THE  UNITED  STATES 


(ALASKA  OMITTED.) 


The  date  in  each  State  is  that  of  its 
admission  to  the  Union. 


The  green  and  yellow  colors  indicate  the 
standard  time  sections,  for  an  explana 
tion  of  ivhich  see  page  457. 


LEAD^E  koEHVE* 


""""———-. i—_  ___  I 

r-4- 


17NIVF.PCTTV 


DATES  AT  WHICH  THE  ORIGINAL  THIRTEEN 
STATES  RATIFIED  THE  CONSTITUTION. 


1.  Delaware,  1787,  Dec.     7. 

2.  Pennsylvania,  "       Dec.  12. 

"  Dec.  18. 
1788,  Jan.  2. 
"  Jan.  9. 
"  Feb  6. 
"  April  28. 

The  Indian  Territory  tvas  organized  in  183b, 
and  Oklahoma  was  carved  from  it  in  1889. 


3.  New  Jersey, 

4.  Georgia, 

5.  Connecticut, 

6.  Massachusetts, 

7.  Maryland, 


8.  South  Carolina,   1788,  May    23. 

9.  New  Hampshire,     "      June  21. 

10.  Virginia,  "      June  25. 

11.  New  York,  "      July    26. 

12.  North  Carolina,    1789,  Nov.   21. 

13.  Rhode  Island,       1790,  May    29. 


PREFACE. 

ABOUT  thirteen  years  ago  I  was  solicited  at  once  by 
half  a  dozen  publishing  houses  to  write  a  school-book 
for  the  study  of  American  history,  and  in  all  these  re 
quests  the  same  reason  was  alleged.  The  desire  was 
expressed  for  a  book  from  a  professional  hand  instead 
of  the  mere  compilations  formerly  in  use.  In  response 
to  one  of  these  requests  I  had  formed  a  definite  plan 
for  writing  such  a  book,  when  I  was  deterred  by  the 
appearance  of  two  or  three  new  and  excellent  text-books 
which  seemed  likely  to  make  mine  superfluous.  The 
plan  was  accordingly  abandoned,  and  I  thought  no  more 
of  it  for  several  years. 

In  1889,  at  the  instance  of  my  friends,  Messrs. 
Houghton,  MifHin  &  Co.,  I  wrote  the  little  book  on 
"  Civil  Government  in  the  United  States,"  and  its  grati 
fying  success  in  schools  has  led  them  to  urge  upon 
me  a  similar  experiment  with  the  general  subject  of 
American  history.  The  present  book  is  the  result. 
One  of  its  chief  aims  is  the  furtherance  of  methods  of 
study  and  instruction  such  as  are  indicated  in  the  work 
on  "Civil  Government."*  In  the  teaching  of  history 
the  pupil's  mind  should  not  be  treated  as  a  mere  life 
less  receptacle  for  facts  ;  the  main  thing  is  to  arouse 
his  interest  and  stimulate  his  faculties  to  healthful  exer- 


iv  PREFACE. 

cise.  With  this  end  in  view  I  have  again  been  so  for 
tunate  as  to  obtain  the  assistance  of  Dr.  Frank  A.  Hill, 
a  teacher  of  great  experience,  and  whose  ideas  are  quite 
in  harmony  with  my  own.  Dr.  Hill  has  furnished  the 
questions  which  serve  as  a  topical  analysis  of  my  chap 
ters,  as  also  the  directions  to  teachers  and  the  sug 
gestive  questions  which  point  to  answers  that  can  be 
obtained  only  by  going  outside  of  this  book.  I  know 
from  experience  that  even  children  are  capable  of  receiv 
ing  much  stimulus  from  such  independent  questions, 
and  it  is  hoped  that  many  teachers  will  find  them 
useful. 

It  is  difficult  to  squeeze  the  narrative  of  nearly  three 
centuries  within  the  narrow  limits  of  a  school-book 
without  making  it  dull.  So  much'  compression  requires 
the  wholesale  sacrifice  of  details,  and  it  is  in  the  mul 
tiplicity  of  details,  if  well  grouped,  that  the  life  of  a 
narrative  is  apt  to  consist.  The  grouping  is,  however, 
the  main  thing.  Without  the  proper  grouping,  a  mass  of 
the  most  picturesque  facts  is  liable  to  seem  like  a  blur ; 
with  proper  grouping,  even  abridged  and  general  state 
ments  may  retain  a  good  deal  of  life.  The  best  kind  of 
grouping  is  that  which  brings  out  most  clearly  the  true 
relations  of  cause  and  effect,  for  it  gives  to  the  narra 
tive  the  flow  of  a  natural  stream.  Very  young  minds 
are  susceptible  of  the  charm  that  is  felt  upon  seeing  an 
event  emerge  naturally  from*  its  causes ;  perhaps  all 
young  minds  are  susceptible  of  it  unless  an  artificial 
stupidity  has  been  superinduced  by  bad  methods  of 
teaching.  I  have  therefore  aimed,  above  all  things,  at 


PREFACE.  V 

telling  the  story  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  it  clear  how 
one  event  led  to  another ;  and  hope  that  in  this  way  the 
interest  will  be  found  to  be  sustained,  even  in  the  ab 
sence  of  stories  like  Putnam  and  the  wolf.  The  inter 
est  of  the  pupils  will  of  course  be  greatly  increased  by 
collateral  readings  from  more  detailed  narratives ;  and 
here  the  teacher  will  find  sufficient  help  in  the  refer 
ences  which  Dr.  Hill  has  appended  to  each  chapter. 
These  references  are  purposely  made  to  a  very  few 
books,  such  as  any  school  may  have  in  its  library  with 
out  great  expense. 

Dr.  Hill's  contributions  to  this  book  consist  of  the 
note  To  the  Teacher,  pp.  xix-xxi ;  the  Topics  and  Ques 
tions,  Suggestive  Questions  and  Directions,  and  Topics 
for  Collateral  Reading,  at  the  end  of  each  chapter ;  Ap 
pendix  G,  pp.  452-454;  the  first  footnote  to  page  21  ; 
and  the  footnote  to  page  22. 

In  selecting  the  illustrations  I  have  carefully  re 
stricted  myself  to  such  as  are  helps  to  the  understand 
ing  or  appreciation  of  the  narrative.  Such  are  maps, 
portraits,  views  of  historic  buildings,  or  of  towns  in  past 
stages  of  development,  with  an  occasional  autograph,  a 
reproduction  of  some  historical  picture,  the  facsimile  of 
a  document  or  old  print,  etc.,  etc.  Mere  fanciful  pic 
tures,  or  "  embellishments,''*  have  been  scrupulously 
avoided.  The  maps  have  all  been  made  either  from  my 
own  sketches  or  under  my  direction. 

CAMBRIDGE,  August  4,  1894. 


CONTENTS, 


INTRODUCTORY. 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.  ANCIENT  AMERICA i 

II.  THE  DISCOVERY  OF  AMERICA       19 

COLONIZATION    OF    NORTH    AMERICA,  1493-1763. 

III.  THE  SPANIARDS.     1493-1568 40 

IV.  FRENCH  PIONEERS.     1504-1635 50 

V.  THE  ENGLISH  IN  VIRGINIA.     1584-1676 59 

VI.  NEW  ENGLAND.     1602-1692 85 

VII.  THE  MIDDLE  ZONE.     1609-1702 124 

VIII.  THE  FAR  SOUTH.     1660-1752 147 

IX.  OVERTHROW  OF  NEW  FRANCE.     1689-1763  .    »    .    .155 

THE    REVOLUTION,  1763-1789. 

X.  CAUSES  AND  BEGINNINGS.     1763-1776 181 

XI.  THE  WINNING  OF  INDEPENDENCE.     1776-1783      .    .  216 

XII.  THE  CRITICAL  PERIOD.     1783-1789  .......  246 

THE    FEDERAL    UNION,  1789-1894. 

XIII.  THE  PERIOD  OF  WEAKNESS.     1789-1815 253 

XIV.  WESTWARD  EXPANSION.     1815-1850 297 

XV.  SLAVERY  AND  SECESSION.     1850-1865 337 

XVI.  RECENT  EVENTS.     1865-1894    .........  393 


Vlll  CONTENTS. 


APPENDIX. 

A.  THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES    ....  419 

B.  THE  STATES  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  ORIGIN  .    .    .  436 

C.  TABLE  OF  STATES  AND  TERRITORIES 437 

D.  NAMES    OF    THE    STATES    AND    TERRITORIES,    WITH 

MENTION  OF  BOOKS  ON  THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  SEV 
ERAL  STATES 438 

E.  BOOKS  ON  SUCCESSIVE  EPOCHS '.    .  447 

F.  NOVELS,  POEMS,  SONGS,  ETC.,  RELATING  TO  AMERICAN 

HISTORY 449 

G.  MINIMUM  LIBRARY  OF  REFERENCE 452 

H.  THE  CALENDAR,  AND  THE  RECKONING  OF  DATES    .    .  454 

PRONOUNCING  VOCABULARY  . 459 

INDEX 465 


MAPS   AND   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE 

THE  UNITED  STATES.    (Two-page  colored  map.) 

(Front  lining  pages .) 
PORTRAIT   OF   WASHINGTON.      From  a  painting  by  Stuart 

in  the  Boston  Museum  of  Fine  Arts.  Frontispiece. 

TYPICAL   INDIAN   FACE.      A  portrait  of    American   Horse, 

master  of  ceremonies  in  the  Sun  Dance  held  by  the  Ogal- 

lala  Sioux  Indians  in  1882 2 

SAVAGE  INDIANS.    By  Frederic  Remington 3 

AREA   OF   THE  THREE   GRADES   OF   INDIANS   IN   NORTH 

AMERICA.     (Map.) 4 

BARBAROUS  INDIANS.    By  Frederic  Remington 4 

SENECA-IROQUOIS  LONG-HOUSE,  AND  GROUND  PLAN  OF  THE 

SAME 5 

MANDAN    ROUND-HOUSES.     From  Catlin's   North   America 

Indians,  vol.  i 6 

DISTRIBUTION  OF  INDIAN   TRIBES   EAST  OF   THE   MISSIS 
SIPPI.     (Full-page  colored  map.) Facing      8 

HALF-CIVILIZED  INDIANS.     From  a  painting  by  Julian  Scott      9 

RUINED  TEMPLE  AT  UXMAL,  YUCATAN n 

INDIAN  PIPE.    (Tail-piece.) 18 

NORSE  SHIPS.     From  a  drawing  by  M.  J.  Burns 20 

OLD    ROUTES  OF    TRADE  BETWEEN   EUROPE  AND   ASIA. 

(Map.) 22 

PTOLEMY'S  IDEA  OF  THE  WORLD,  A.  D.  150.  (Map.)  .  .  24 
MELA'S  IDEA  OF  THE  WORLD,  A.  D.  50.  (Map.)  ....  25 
TOSCANELLI'S  MAP  (1474)  USED  BY  COLUMBUS  ON  HIS  FlRST 

VOYAGE 27 

SHIPS  OF  COLUMBUS 28 

PORTRAIT  OF  COLUMBUS.     After  a  painting  in  the  Ministry 

of  Marine  at  Madrid 29 

PORTRAIT  OF  VESPUCIUS.  A  sketch  of  an  old  engraving  .  33 
PORTRAIT  OF  MAGELLAN.  A  facsimile  of  an  engraving  in 

Navarrete's  Coleccion,  vol.  iv 35 


X  MAPS  AND    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

ROUTES  OF  THE  FOUR  GREATEST  VOYAGES.    (Map.)     .    .    36 
WOLPI.     One  of  the  fortified  pueblos  of  the  Moqui  Indians 

in  northeastern  Arizona 44 

SPANISH  GATEWAY  AT  ST.  AUGUSTINE 45 

FRENCH  DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.    (Map.)    ...    52 
PORTRAIT  OF  CHAMPLAIN.     This  follows  the  Hamel  painting 

after  the  Moncornet  portrait 53 

SPANISH  GALLEON.     A  facsimile  of  the  sketch  given  in  "  Les 

Marinsdu  XV.  etdu  XVI.  Siecle" 61 

PORTRAIT  OF  SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH.     From  Stalker's  en 
graving,  published  in  London  in  1812 62 

AUTOGRAPH  OF  QUEEN  ELIZABETH 64 

GRANTS  TO  LONDON  AND    PLYMOUTH   COMPANIES,   1606. 

(Map.) 66 

PORTRAIT  OF  JOHN  SMITH.     From  an  old  engraving    ...     68 
RUINS  OF  JAMESTOWN.     After  a  sketch  made  by  Miss  C.  C. 

Hopley,  in  1857 73 

PORTRAIT  OF  OLIVER  CROMWELL.     From  a  painting  by  Sir 

Peter  Lely 75 

AUTOGRAPH  OF  SIR  WILLIAM  BERKELEY 75 

HOMES  OF  THE  PILGRIMS.     (Map.) 88 

PILGRIM  RELICS.     From  Winsor's  America,  iii.  279  ....     90 
PORTRAIT  OF  JOHN  WINTHROP.     From  a  painting   in  the 

State  House  at  Boston,  attributed  to  Vandyke 92 

MINOT   HOUSE,  IN   DORCHESTER,  MASS.   (1633-1640).    One 

of  the  oldest  wooden  houses  in  North  America 95 

A  PROSPECT  OF  THE  COLLEDGES  [sic]  IN   CAMBRIDGE,  IN 
NEW  ENGLAND.     From  the  oldest  known  print  of  Harvard 

College,  engraved  in  1 726 96 

ROGER  WILLIAMS'S  CHURCH  IN  SALEM  (1633).     This  build 
ing  is  still  standing,  just  back  of  the  Essex  Institute    ...     98 
PLAN  OF  PEQUOT  FORT.     From  Palfrey's  New  England,  vol. 
i.      A    reduced    facsimile   from   the    original   drawing    by 

Captain  Underhill 104 

NEW  ENGLAND  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY.    (Full-page 

colored  map.) Facing  106 

KING  PHILIP'S  MARK.     From  the  Memorial  History  of  Boston  1 1 1 
PORTRAIT  OF  SIR  EDMUND  ANDROS.     After  an  engraving  in 

Andros  Tracts,  vol.  i 113 

THE  DOMINION  OF   NEW  ENGLAND  UNDER   SIR   EDMUND 
ANDROS,  1688.     (Map.) 114 


MAPS   AND    ILLUSTRATIONS.  XI 

PORTRAIT  OF  THE  FIRST  LORD  BALTIMORE.    After  a  por 
trait  in  the  Earl  of  Verulam's  gallery  at  Glastonbury  .     .     .125 
SETTLEMENT  OF  THE  MIDDLE  COLONIES,  1614-64.     (Map.)  126 
PORTRAIT  OF  THE   SECOND   LORD   BALTIMORE.    After  an 
engraving  made  in  1657,  now  in  possession  of  the  Maryland 

Historical  Society 127 

SETTLEMENT  OF  MARYLAND.     (Map.) 128 

MANHATTAN  ISLAND  IN  THE  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY.    From 
the  Memorial  History  of  the  City  of  New  York  .     .     .     ;     .129 

HENRY  HUDSON'S  RIVER.     (Map.) 130 

PALISADES  ON  WALL  STREET.     From  the  Memorial  History 

of  the  City  of  New  York 131 

PORTRAIT   OF   PETER   STUYVESANT.    From  the   Memorial 

History  of  the  City  of  New  York 132 

THE  STRAND,  WHITEHALL  STREET,  NEW  YORK,  1673.    After 
a  view  in  Manual  of  City  of  New  York,  1869      .     .     .     .     .133 

AUTOGRAPH  OF  LEISLER 135 

PORTRAIT  OF  WILLIAM  PENN.     At  the  age  of  twenty-two. 
After  a  por\r?it  \n  possession  of  the  Pennsylvania  Historical 

Society    .     ,    ,     , 138 

AUTOGRAPH  SIGNATURE  TO   PENN'S   FRAME  OF   GOVERN 
MENT.     Reduced  from  a  facsimile  in  Smith  and  Watson's 

American  Historical  and  Literary  Curiosities 139 

PENN'S  WAMPUM  BELT 140 

PENN'S  SLATE-ROOF  HOUSE,  PHILADELPHIA 141 

THE  MIDDLE  COLONIES,  1690.     (Map.) 142 

SETTLEMENTS  IN  THE  FAR  SOUTH.     (Map.) 148 

PORTRAIT   OF   OGLETHORPE.      From  Winsor's  America,  v. 

352 - 150 

SAVANNAH  IN  1741.     From  Winsor's  America,  v.  368   .     .     .151 
PORTRAIT  OF  LA  SALLE.     After  a  design  given  in  Gravier, 
which  is  said  to  be  based  on  an  engraving  preserved  in  the 

Bibliotheque  de  Rouen 156 

NORTHERN  PART  OF  NEW  FRANCE.     (Map.) 157 

NEW  FRANCE.     (Map.) 158 

AUTOGRAPH  OF  Louis  XIV 160 

AUTOGRAPH  OF  FRONTENAC 161 

NEW  ENGLAND  BLOCKHOUSE 163 

ACADIA.     (Map.) 165 

NEW  ORLEANS  IN  1719.     From  Winsor's  America,  v.  39 .     .  166 
FORT  DUQUESNE  AND  ITS  APPROACHES.     (Map.)    ....  168 


xii  MAPS  AND   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PORTRAIT  OF  WILLIAM   PITT,  EARL  OF  CHATHAM.    From 

the  National  Portrait  Gallery 171 

NEW  YORK  IN  THE  FRENCH  WAR.     (Map.) 172 

PORTRAIT  OF  WOLFE.     After  a  print  in  Entick's  History  of 

the  Late  War,  London,  1764  173 

PORTRAIT   OF   MONTCALM.      After  an  engraving  in  Bonne- 

chose's  Montcalm  et  le  Canada  Francois 1 74 

NORTH  AMERICA  AFTER  THE  PEACE  OF  1763.  (Map.)  .  .175 
BIRTHPLACE  OF  FRANKLIN;  situated  on  Milk  Street,  Boston  184 
PORTRAIT  OF  FRANKLIN.  After  a  painting  in  the  Boston 

Museum  of  Fine  Arts 185 

FACSIMILE  OF  A    PAGE  FROM   "  POOR  RICHARD'S  ALMA 
NACK,  "  1746 186 

FRANKLIN'S  PRINTING  PRESS.     This  press  may  now  be  seen 
at  the  rooms  of  the  Bostonian  Society,  in  the  Old  State 

House,  at  Boston 187 

UNITE  OR  DIE.     A  union  device  which  appeared  in  the  Penn 
sylvania  Gazette,  edited  by  Franklin 188 

A  STAMP.  From  the  Memorial  History  of  Boston  .  .  .  .189 
PORTRAIT  OF  SAMUEL  ADAMS.  After  a  painting  by  Copley 

in  the  Boston  Museum  of  Fine  Arts 190 

PORTRAIT    OF    PATRICK     HENRY.       After    a    painting    by 

Sully 191 

PORTRAIT   OF    GEORGE    III.      After   a    print    in    Entick's 

History  of  the  Late  War,  3d  ed.,  London,  1770    .         ...  192 
PORTRAIT  OF  LORD  NORTH.     From  the  London  (1801)  edi 
tion  of  Junius 196 

APOLLO  ROOM  IN  THE  RALEIGH  TAVERN,  WILLIAMSBURG, 
VA.     From  Magazine  of  American  History,  vol.  xi.     .     .     .197 

FANEUIL  HALL,  "  THE  CRADLE  OF  LIBERTY  " 198 

THE  OLD  CAPITOL  AT  WILLIAMSBURG,  VA.     From  Maga 
zine  of  American  History,  vol.  xi 200 

THE  OLD  SOUTH  MEETING-HOUSE,  BOSTON 202 

BOSTON  AND  NEIGHBORHOOD  IN  1775.    (Map.) 204 

WASHINGTON'S  HEADQUARTERS  AT  CAMBRIDGE,  MASS.      .  207 

THE  WASHINGTON  ELM,  CAMBRIDGE,  MASS 208 

THE  STATE  HOUSE  AT  PHILADELPHIA.      From  the  Colum 
bian  Magazine,  July,  1787 210 

PORTRAIT  OF  MOULTRIE.     From  Winsor's  America,  vi.  171  .  211 
BATTERY  AND  BOWLING  GREEN  IN  1776.     From  the  Manual 
of  the  Common  Council  of  New  York,  1858 217 


MAPS    AND    ILLUSTRATIONS.  xiii 

PORTRAIT  OF  SIR  WILLIAM  HOWE.  From  Murray's  History 
of  the  Present  War,  London,  1 780 218 

PORTRAIT  OF  LORD  HOWE.  From  Murray's  History  of  the 
Present  War 219 

PORTRAIT  OF  CHARLES  LEE.  From  Murray's  History  of  the 
Present  War 220 

THE  CENTRAL  FIELD  OF  WAR,  1776-77.     (Map.)  .     .     .     .221 

PORTRAIT  OF  LORD  CORNWALLIS.  From  the  London  Mag 
azine,  June,  1781  .•  •  ....  222 

PORTRAIT  OF  LAFAYETTE.     From  fitrennes  Nationales,  1790  223 
PORTRAIT  OF  JOHN  BURGOYNE.     From  Stone's  Campaign  of 

Lieut.-Gen.  John  Burgoyne 224 

PORTRAIT  OF  PHILIP  SCHUYLER.  From  the  Life  of  Alexan 
der  Hamilton,  by  J.  C.  Hamilton 224 

SILHOUETTE  AND  AUTOGRAPH  OF  JOHN  STARK.  After  a 
silhouette  given  in  Rev.  Albert  Tyler's  Bennington,  the  Bat 
tle,  1777;  Centennial  Celebration,  1877 225 

PORTRAIT  AND  AUTOGRAPH  OF  JOSEPH  BRANT.  After  a 
picture  belonging  to  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  painted  by  G. 

Romney •  .     » 226 

EVOLUTION  OF  THE  AMERICAN  FLAG 228 

BURGOYNE'S  CAMPAIGN,  1777.    (Map.) 229 

PORTRAIT  OF  STEUBEN.  From  Du  Simitiere's  Thirteen  Por 
traits,  London,  1783 232 

PORTRAIT  OF  ANTHONY  WAYNE.     From  the  National  Por 
trait  Gallery     .     .    ...    .'.-.".'....    .    .  ...    -.     .  233 

CAMPAIGN  OF  GEORGE  ROGERS  CLARK.    (Map.)    ....  233 

PORTRAIT  OF  PAUL  JONES.  After  the  medal  struck  in  his 
honor  by  the  United  States  Congress,  to  commemorate  his 

victory  over  the  Serapis .    .    .    .     .     .     .  234 

PORTRAIT  OF  FRANCIS  MARION.  From  Headley's  Wash 
ington  and  his  Generals 235 

CONTINENTAL  MONEY.     Facsimile,  full  size,  of  a  note  now  in 

the  possession  of  Harvard  University  Library 236 

PORTRAIT  OF  BENEDICT  ARNOLD.     From  Arnold's  Life  of 

Arnold 237 

PORTRAIT  OF  ANDRE.     From  a  portrait  by  himself  ....  238 
GENERAL  NATHANAEL  GREENE.    After  a  photograph  of  a 

painting 238 

PORTRAIT  OF  DANIEL  MORGAN.     After  a  sketch  by  Trumbull  239 
SOUTHERN  CAMPAIGNS  IN  THE  REVOLUTION.    (Map.)    .    .  240 


Xiv  MAPS  AND   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

THE   SURRENDER   OF    CORNWALLIS.     From   a  painting  by 

Trumbull  in  the  Capitol  at  Washington  .     . 241 

MOUNT  VERNON,  THE  HOME  OF  WASHINGTON 246 

PORTRAIT  OF  ALEXANDER  HAMILTON.     After  a  crayon  by 

J.  Baker 249 

PORTRAIT  OF   THOMAS   JEFFERSON.     After  a  painting  by 

Stuart 249 

PORTRAIT  OF  JOHN  MARSHALL.     After  a  painting  by  Rem 
brandt  Peale,  in  the  rooms  of  the  Long  Island  Historical 

Society 249 

PORTRAIT  OF  JAMES  MADISON.     After  a  painting  by  C.  W. 

Peale,  in  the  rooms  of  the  Long  Island  Historical  Society    .  249 
BOSTON  IN  1790.     Facsimile  of  a  print  in  the  Massachusetts 

Magazine,  November,  1790 254 

HANCOCK  HOUSE,  BEACON  HILL,  BOSTON 255 

A  HARPSICHORD 256 

AN  OLD-FASHIONED  KITCHEN.     From  a  photograph  of  the 
kitchen  in  the  Whittier  homestead,  at  East  Haverhill,  Mass. 

This  is  the  kitchen  described  in  Snow-Bound 257 

A  COTTON  PLANT 258 

A  COTTON  FIELD 259 

SCENE  OF  INDIAN  WAR,  1790-95.    (Map.) 263 

PORTRAIT  OF  CHIEF  JUSTICE  JAY.      From  the   Stuart  por 
trait  in  Tuckerman's  Life  of  William  Jay 265 

THE  TRUXTUN  MEDAL.     Presented  by  Congress  to  Thomas 

Truxtun,  Commander  of  the  American  Frigate  Constellation  267 
PORTRAIT  OF  JOHN  ADAMS.     From  Trumbull's  painting  in 

Memorial  Hall,  Cambridge,  Mass 268 

THE  CAPITOL  AT  WASHINGTON 271 

THE  UNITED  STATES  BEFORE  1803.    (Map.) 272 

THE  UNITED  STATES  AFTER  1803.    (Map.) 273 

PREBLE  MEDAL.     (Obverse  and  reverse)     Presented  by  Con 
gress  to  Edward  Preble,  Commodore  of  the  Mediterranean 

fleet 274,  275 

PORTRAIT  OF  ISAAC  HULL.     From  The  Analectic  Magazine, 

vol.  i 281 

THE   SHIP    CONSTITUTION.      From  a  painting   by  Marshall 

Johnson,  Jr.,  owned  by  B.  F.  Stevens,  Boston,  Mass.    .     .     .  282 
PORTRAIT   OF   O.  H.   PERRY.     After   an   engraving  in  The 
Analectic  Magazine  for  December,  1813.    The  original  paint 
ing  is  now  in  the  New  York  City  Hall 286 


MAPS   AND    ILLUSTRATIONS.  XV 

PORTRAIT  OF  THOMAS  MACDONOUGH.  After  Stuart's  paint 
ing,  owned  by  Macdonough's  descendants,  and  now  hanging 
in  the  rooms  of  the  Century  Club,  New  York 287 

PORTRAIT  OF  JAMES  MONROE.  After  a  painting  by  Vander- 
lyn,  now  in  the  New  York  City  Hall 298 

FULTON'S  STEAMBOAT,  THE  CLERMONT.     From  an  old  print  300 

AREAS  OF  FREEDOM  AND  SLAVERY  IN  1820.  (Full-page 
colored  map.) Facing  303 

PORTRAIT  OF  JOHN  QUINCY  ADAMS.  From  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery,  vol.  iv 304 

A  CANAL  WITH  LOCKS 305 

PORTRAIT  OF  ANDREW  JACKSON.  From  Parton's  Life  of 
Andrew  Jackson 309 

PORTRAIT  OF  HENRY  CLAY 310 

PORTRAIT  OF  JOHN  C.  CALHOUN .  310 

PORTRAIT  OF  DANIEL  WEBSTER 311 

PORTRAIT  OF  THOMAS  HART  BENTON.  From  Benton's 
Thirty  Years'  View  .  .  .  \ 313 

PORTRAIT  OF  GEORGE  STEPHENSON.  From  Appleton's  Dic 
tionary  of  Mechanics 314 

ONE  OF  THE  FIRST  RAILWAY  TRAINS  IN  AMERICA.  From 
a  facsimile  of  the  original  drawing,  now  in  the  possession  of 
the  Connecticut  Historical  Society 315 

A  VIEW  OF  CHICAGO  IN  1832.  From  a  drawing  by  Mr. 
George  Davis 317 

PORTRAIT  OF  MARTIN  VAN  BUREN.  After  a  painting  by 
Holman 318 

PORTRAIT  OF  WILLIAM  HENRY  HARRISON.  From  the  Na 
tional  Portrait  Gallery,  vol.  iii 319 

PORTRAIT  OF  JOHN  TYLER.  From  Williams's  Presidents  of 
the  United  States 320 

PORTRAIT  OF  WILLIAM  LLOYD  GARRISON.  From  a  litho 
graph  made  by  Grozelier  in  1854 323 

PORTRAIT  OF  WENDELL  PHILLIPS.  From  a  photograph 
taken  in  1883 323 

PORTRAIT  OF  THEODORE  PARKER.  From  a  lithograph  made 
by  Grozelier  in  1855 323 

GROUP  .OF  PORTRAITS  OF  LONGFELLOW,  WHITTIER,  EMER 
SON,  HOLMES,  PRESCOTT,  IRVING,  AND  HAWTHORNE  .  .  324 

PORTRAIT  OF  SANTA  ANNA.  From  a  print  in  Alaman's  Mejico  325 

PORTRAIT  OF  SAMUEL  HOUSTON.  From  a  picture  in  Niles's 
South  America  and  Mexico,  Hartford,  1837  .,,,..  326 


Xvi  MAPS   AND   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PORTRAIT  OF  JAMES  KNOX  POLK.  From  Jenkins's  Life  of 
James  Knox  Polk 327 

SAN  FRANCISCO  IN  1849,  FROM  THE  HEAD  OF  CLAY  STREET. 
From  The  Annals  of  San  Francisco 329 

PORTRAIT  OF  ZACHARY  TAYLOR.  From  Howard's  General 
Taylor 337 

PORTRAIT  OF  MILLARD  FILLMORE.  From  Thomas  and  La- 
throp's  Biography  of  Millard  Fillmore 338 

PORTRAIT  OF  HARRIET  BEECHER  STOWE.  After  an  engrav 
ing  by  R.  Young,  from  an  original  portrait  taken  about  the 
time  when  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  was  published 340 

PORTRAIT  OF  STEPHEN  ARNOLD  DOUGLAS.  From  Wood 
ward's  History  of  the  United  States "...  341 

AREAS  OF  FREEDOM  AND  SLAVERY  IN  1854.  (Full-page 
colored  map.) Facing  343 

PORTRAIT  OF  CHARLES  SUMNER.  From  a  photograph  by  J. 
W.  Black  &  Co.,  Boston 343 

PORTRAIT  OF  JAMES  BUCHANAN.  From  Horton's  Life  of 
James  Buchanan .  .  345 

THE  HOME  OF  LINCOLN  AT  THE  AGE  OF  TWENTY-TWO. 
This  log  cabin  was  situated  on  Goose-Nest  Prairie,  near 
Farmington,  111.,  and  was  built  by  Abraham  Lincoln  and  his 
father,  in  1831 348 

PORTRAIT  OF  JEFFERSON  DAVIS 351 

PORTRAIT  OF  ALEXANDER  STEPHENS 351 

PORTRAIT  OF  ABRAHAM  LINCOLN.  From  an  original,  unre- 
touched  negative,  made  in  1864,  at  the  time  the  President 
commissioned  Ulysses  Grant  Lieutenant-General  and  Com 
mander  of  all  the  armies  of  the  Republic.  It  is  said  that 
this  negative,  with  one  of  General  Grant,  was  made  in  com 
memoration  of  that  event 353 

FORT  SUMTER 356 

PORTRAIT  OF  FRANCIS  PRESTON  BLAIR 357 

PORTRAIT  OF  NATHANIEL  LYON .  358 

THE  FIGHT  BETWEEN  THE  MONITOR  AND  THE  MERRIMAC. 
After  Halsall's  painting,  now  in  the  Capitol  at  Washington  .  360 

PORTRAIT  OF  JOHN  ERICSSON.  From  the  unique  marble  bust 
modeled  from  life  by  Kneeland,  and  now  in  my  possession, 
in  my  house  at  Cambridge 361 

THE  FIELD  OF  WAR,  1861-65.    (Map.) 362 

PORTRAIT  OF  DAVID  G.  FARRAGUT 363 


MAPS    AND    ILLUSTRATIONS.  xvii 

PORTRAIT  OF  DAVID  D.  PORTER 364 

PORTRAIT  OF  GEORGE  B.  MCCLELLAN 365 

PORTRAIT  OF  ROBERT  EDWARD  LEE 366 

PORTRAIT  OF  JOSEPH  E.  JOHNSTON 367 

PORTRAIT  OF  "STONEWALL"  JACKSON 367 

THE  WAR  IN  VIRGINIA,  1861-65.    (Map.) 368 

BRIDGE  OVER  THE  ANTIETAM.      From  Battles  and  Leaders 

of  the  Civil  War 369 

EMANCIPATION  GROUP.     From  a  photograph  of  the  bronze 
group   situated   in    Park    Square,    Boston.      Designed    by 

Thomas  Ball ?jo 

GUNBOATS  PASSING  VICKSBURG  AT  NIGHT.     By  permission, 

from  the  painting  by  James  E.  Taylor 372 

PICKETT'S  CHARGE  AT  GETTYSBURG.     From  the  cyclorama 
of  the  Battle  of  Gettysburg,  by  permission  of  The  National 

Panorama  Co 374 

THE  UNITED  STATES  IN  1863.     Showing  original  extent  of 

the  Southern  Confederacy.   (Full-page  colored  map.)  Facing  374 
FACSIMILE  OF  MR.  LINCOLN'S  AUTOGRAPHIC  COPY  OF  THE 
GETTYSBURG  ADDRESS.     From  Abraham  Lincoln  :  A  His 
tory,  by  John  G.  Nicolay  and  John  Hay.     By  permission  of 

the  authors 376,  377 

GROUP  OF  PORTRAITS  OF  GRANT,  THOMAS,  SHERMAN, 
SHERIDAN,  AND  MEADE.  The  portrait  of  Grant  is  the  one 
referred  to  in  the  note  to  Lincoln's  portrait  on  page  353  .  .379 
VILLAGE  OF  APPOMATTOX  COURT  HOUSE.  From  a  war-time 
photograph  reproduced  in  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil 
War,  showing^Mr.  McLean's  house,  in  which  the  articles  of 

capitulation  were  agreed  upon  and  signed 382 

UNION  SOLDIERS  SHARING  THEIR  RATIONS  WITH  CONFED 
ERATES  AFTER  LEE'S  SURRENDER.  From  a  war-time  sketch 
reproduced  in  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War     .     .     .  383 
PORTRAIT   OF   ANDREW  JOHNSON.     From  Savage's  Life  of 

Andrew  Johnson.      . 395 

PORTRAIT  OF  LOWELL 397 

PORTRAIT  OF  MOTLEY 398 

PORTRAIT  OF  PARKMAN 398 

PORTRAIT  OF  RUTHERFORD  BURCHARD  HAYES      ....  403 

PORTRAIT  OF  JAMES  ABRAM  GARFIELD .  404 

PORTRAIT  OF  CHESTER  ALLAN  ARTHUR  , 404 

THE  NEW  YORK  AND  BROOKLYN  BRIDGE 405 


Xviii  MAPS   AND   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PORTRAIT  OF  GROVER  CLEVELAND 407 

VIEW  IN  PACIFIC  AVENUE,  TACOMA 408 

PORTRAIT  OF  BENJAMIN  HARRISON 409 

THE  COURT  OF  HONOR  AT  THE  COLUMBIAN  FAIR     .    .    .  410 
BARTHOLDI  STATUE.      Presented  to   the  United   States  by 
France  in  commemoration  of  the  hundredth  anniversary  of 

the  Declaration  of  Independence 418 

SUCCESSIVE  ACQUISITIONS  OF  TERRITORY  BY  THE  UNITED 
STATES.    (Two-page  colored  map.)      .    (End  lining  pages.} 


TO   THE  TEACHER. 

BY    F.    A.    HILL. 


IT  is  a  wise  plan  to  have  the  pupil  read  about  a  given  subject 
in  a  continuous  and  connected  way  before  he  is  given  Continuous 
formal  lessons  upon  it.  reading. 

This  reading  the  teacher  should  guide.     At  the  outset  he 
should  try  to  lead  the  learner  to  see  that  the  real  history  of  a 
people  includes  everything  about  them;  that  it  is,   Real 
therefore,  an  aggregate  of  innumerable  facts  ;  that  history- 
it  is  impossible,  as  it  would  be  undesirable,  for  the  most 
painstaking  historian  to  present  all  these  facts,  or  a  millionth 
part  of  them  ;   and  that  whoever  has  anything  to  do  with 
history  is   compelled   to   select   his   materials  from   infinite 
details.     Such  selection  becomes  possible  because   Historic 
historic  facts  are  not  of  equal  value.     The  historian  Jf0^"^ 
fixes  upon  those  only  which  he  thinks  will  help  him   value- 
show  the  grander  features  of  a  people's  origin,  rise,  progress, 
and  vicissitudes. 

The  most  elaborate  history,  therefore,  is  a  merciless  abridg 
ment,  a  school  history  abridges  such  abridgment,  and   written 
the  boy  or  girl  who  would  conquer  a  school  history  ^sr-2gy_an 
must  be  trained  to  a  further  abridgment  still.     When"  ment- 
it  comes,  then,  to  getting  a  lesson,  the  attention  should  be 
focused  upon  those  few  things  that  are  of  chief  con-  The  pupil,s 
sequence.     These  once  firmly  grasped  become,  as  it  aim- 
were,  axes  about  which,  as  in  a  crystal,  subordinate  matters 
will  tend  to  arrange  themselves  with  greater  or  less  system  and 
tenacity.     If  such  minor  matters  are  retained  in  the  memory 
in  considerable  number,  very  good ;  if  they  are  speedily  and 
largely  forgotten,  as  is  more  likely,  there  are  usually  left  hints 


XX  TO   THE   TEACHER. 

or  traces  of  them  that,  however  vague  or  shadowy,  are  still 
serviceable  to  the  pupil  when  he  would  refer  to  them  for  sub 
sequent  purposes. 

And  here  a  caution  should  be  given  about  memorizing 
history.  It  is  desirable,  on  the  one  hand,  to  have  at  com- 
Memoriz-  niand  the  more  important  facts  of  history.  It  is  clear, 
ing  history.  on  j^g  other  hand,  that  the  most  precious  things 
history  has  to  offer  may  be  missed  by  one  who  is  chiefly  em 
ployed  in  memorizing  it.  When  history  is  viewed  as  an 
assemblage  of  unrelated  facts,  conquering  it  naturally  takes 
the  form  of  committing  it  to  memory.  When  it  is  looked 
upon  as  a  development,  —  a  chain  of  causes  and  effects,  — 
it  appeals  more  directly  to  the  reason  and  understanding. 

Many,  if  not  most,  of  the  facts  of  history  the  pupil  is  des 
tined  to  forget.  He  should  be  so  trained,  therefore,  that 
Things  to  when  the  unavoidable  oblivion  comes,  he  shall  yet 
be  retained.  retain  something  of  interest  in  reading  history,  some 
thing  of  power  in  following  up  a  line  of  ordinary  investiga 
tion,  something  of  a  disposition  to  seek  for  the  underlying 
causes  of  events,  something  of  a  grasp  of  the  mightier  ten 
dencies  and  movements  of  history,  and  some  inkling  of  that 
conception  of  history  that  makes  it  a  teacher  of  the  present 
out  of  the  wealth  of  its  past. 

Whatever  methods  the  versatility  of  teachers  may  devise 
for  class  instruction,  two  points  should  not  be  overlooked : 
Stimulation  (0  tne  stimulation  of  thought,  and  (2)  excellence  in 
of  thought,  reproduction.  When  the  former  is  the  object,  the 
pupil  should  be  encouraged  to  express  himself  freely,  his  in 
adequate  expression  must  be  tenderly  dealt  with,  and,  in  gen 
eral,  his  mind  must  not  be  unduly  burdened  by  anything  that 
would  prevent  right  thinking,  as,  for  instance,  by  a  struggle  to 
repeat  matter  from  memory.  The  pupil's  genuine  thought  is 
a  kind  of  crude  or  raw  material  which  it  will  take  time  to  work 
into  shape.  To  encourage  such  thought,  a  certain  sort  of  dis 
tracting  criticism  should  be  avoided. 

When,  however,  a  subject  has  been  grasped,  and  it  comes 
to  presenting  it,  then  a  different  treatment  is  needed.  It  is  a 


TO   THE   TEACHER.  xxi 

good  plan  to  assign  the  pupil  matter  beforehand  to  study  for 
presentation,  —  matter  that  he  knows  he  will  be  called  upon 
to  present.  His  aim  should  be  to  use  his  own 

.  ...  .  .  ,    n  .  .     Reproduc- 

language  freely,  to  recite  promptly  and  fluently  and  tion  of 
accurately,  and  to  do  all  this  with  a  good  voice  and 
a  pleasing  manner.     The  pupil  should  have  as  good  a  chance 
as  his  elders,  who,  if  they  are  to  speak  in  public,  usually 
desire   to   make    special   and   precise   preparation   for  such 
speaking.      The   two   ideals    for   thinking   and   reproducing 
should  be  kept  distinct,  at  least,  for  a  time.     To  think  on 
one's  feet  and  to  present  the  results  of  such  thinking  in  good 
and  forcible  English,  —  this  is  the  flower  of  prolonged  and 
successful  discipline. 

The  importance  of  collateral  reading  to  the  teacher  can 
hardly  be  overstated.  It  is  essential  not  only  to  his  equip 
ment  as  an  instructor  but  to  his  influence  over  the  Collateral 
reading  habits  of  his  pupils.  The  text  repeatedly  readins 
limits  to  a  single  sentence  the  record  of  events  rich  in  life, 
picturesqueness,  and  color ;  and  much  of  the  value  and  charm 
of  history  is  missed  if  there  is  no  acquaintance  with  this  un 
derlying  wealth.  The  enthusiastic  interest  that  comes  to  the 
teacher  from  such  enlightenment  is  pretty  sure  to  extend  by 
a  subtle  contagion  to  his  pupils.  It  stands  to  reason  that 
sympathetic  advice  about  reading  from  one  who  has  traveled 
the  recommended  way  and  brings  back  glowing  accounts  of 
it  is  more  likely  to  win  young  people  than  perfunctory  direc 
tions  from  one  who  has  never  been  over  the  road  at  all. 

The  specific  directions  for  collateral  reading  given  else 
where  in  this  book  are  purposely  limited  to  a  few  themes 
selected  from  a  brief  list  of  recommended  works  that  deal 
with  the  formative  and  more  romantic  periods  of  American 
history.  If  the  spirit  of  these  directions  is  heeded,  it  is  be 
lieved  the  interest  aroused  will  extend  in  a  natural  way  to  other 
themes  in  the  same  books,  if  not  to  books  of  a  wider  list. 


HISTORY   OF   THE    UNITED    STATES. 


INTRODUCTORY. 


CHAPTER   I. 

ANCIENT    AMERICA. 

1.  The  People  of  the  United  States.  The  people 
of  the  United  States  are  a  transplanted  people.  Of  the 
citizens  who  voted  in  1 892  for  Cleveland  or  for  Harrison, 
some  were  born  in  Europe,  many  were  the  children  of 
European  parents  who  had  migrated  to  America,  nearly 
all  were  descended  from  ancestors  who  three  centuries 
ago  were  dwelling  in  the  Old  World.  Now  and  then, 
indeed,  one  may  come  across  an  American  citizen  de 
scended  from  red  men,  but  such  are  very  rare.  We  are 
European  people  transplanted  to  the  soil  of  a  New 
World.  Our  history  until  within  the  last  nine  or  ten 
generations  must  be  sought  in  the  history  of  Europe, 
and  chiefly  in  that  of  England.  In  England  our  lan 
guage  attained  its  highest  perfection  while  the  red  man 
still  roamed  unmolested  in  the  Adirondacks  and  the 
Alleghanies ;  and  from  England  our  forefathers  brought 
the  institutions  and  laws  out  of  which  our  state  and 
national  governments  have  since  grown. 

Until  within  four  centuries  our  European  ancestors 
had  never  heard  of  America,  and  had  never  dreamed  of 


INTRODUCTORY. 


CH.  I. 


such  a  thing  as  a  continent  between  the  western  shores 
of  Europe  and  the  eastern  shores  of  Asia.  Accordingly, 
when  Europeans  began  coming  to  America  in  1492,  they 
The  red  supposed  it  was  Asia,  and  as  they  found  the 
Se"  werey  country  peopled  by  red  men,  they  called  these 
called  in-  red  men  "Indians."  Europeans  at  that  time 
knew  very  little  about  the  inhabitants  of  Asia 
or  India,  else  they  would  not  have  made  such  a  mis 
take.  The  natives  of  America  are  not  especially  like 
Asiatics.  They  are  a  race  by  themselves.  They  have 
lived  in  America  for  many  thousand  years;  just  how 
long  nobody  knows.  One  thing  is  sure,  however.  Be 
fore  ever  white  men  came  here,  the  red  men  had  for 
long  ages  been  spread  all  over  North  and  South  America, 

from  Hudson  Bay  to 
Cape  Horn,  and  dif 
ferences  of  race  had 
grown  up  among 
them.  All  alike  had 
skins  of  a  cinnamon 
color,  high  cheek 
bones,  and  intensely 
black  eyes  and  hair, 
with  little  or  no  beard. 
But  in  respect  of  size, 
as  of  general  appear 
ance  and  manners, 
there  were  differ 
ences  between  differ 
ent  tribes  as  marked 
as  the  difference  be 
tween  an  Englishman  and  an  Arab. 

1  Portrait  of  American  Horse,  master  of  ceremonies  in  the  Sun  Dance 
held  by  the  Ogallala  Sioux  Indians  in  1882. 


TYPICAL    INDIAN     FACE. 


§2. 


ANCIENT    AMERICA. 


2.  The  Savage  Indians.  Some  of  these  Indians  were 
much  more  savage  than  others.  There  were  three 
principal  divisions  among  them :  (i)  savage,  (2)  bar 
barous,  and  (3)  half-civilized.  In  North  America  the 
savage  Indians  lived  to  the  west  of  Hudson  Bay,  and 


SAVAGE    INDIANS.1 

southwardly  between  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  the 
Pacific  coast,  as  far  as  the  northern  parts  of  Mexico. 
The  Athabaskans,  the  Bannocks,  and  the  Apaches  were, 
and  are,  specimens  of  savage  Indians.  They  had  little 
or  no  agriculture,  but  lived  by  catching  fish  or  shooting 
birds  or  such  game  as  antelopes  and  buffaloes.  They 
were  not  settled  in  villages,  but  moved  about  from  place 
to  place  with  very  rude  tent-like  wigwams.  They  wove 
excellent  baskets,  but  did  not  bake  pottery. 

1  From    Longfellow's  Hiawatha,  p.  70,  illustrated  by  Frederic  Rem 
ington. 


INTRODUCTORY. 


CH.  I. 


3.    The    Barbarous 

Indians.  All  of  North 
America  east  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains  was 
inhabited  by  the  bar 
barous  Indians,  who 
had  found  out  how  to 
scratch  the  soil  with  a 
stone  hoe  and  raise 
certain  vegetables,  so 
as  not  to  be  wholly 
dependent  upon  hunt 
ing  and  fishing.  Go 
ing  eastward  out  of 
the  range  of  the  buf 
falo  herds,  one  would 
see  more  and  more  agricultural  life.  The  most  impor- 


AREAS   OF  THE   THREE   GRADES   OF   INDIANS 
IN    NORTH    AMERICA. 


BARBAROUS   INDIANS.1 

1  From  Longfellow's  Hiawatha,  p.  146,  illustrated  by  F.  Remingtoa 


§3- 


ANCIENT  AMERICA. 


5 


tant  plant  was  maize,  or  "  Indian  corn,"  l  which  was  not 
known  in  the  Old  World  until  America  was  discovered. 


SENECA-IROQUOIS    LONG-HOUSE.2 

These  Indians  also  raised  pumpkins  and  squashes,  beans 
and  tomatoes,  tobacco  and  sunflowers.  They  made 
pottery  and  ornamental  pipes,  and  some  tribes  wove 
coarse  cloth.  Their  tools  and  weapons  were  made  of 
chipped  or  finely  polished  stones.  They  lived  in  villages 


96  FT. 
GROUND-PLAN    OF   IROQUOIS   LONG-HOUSE. 

with  houses  fitted  to  last  for  some  years.  Usually  these 
houses  were  large  enough  to  hold  from  thirty  to  fifty  fam 
ilies  in  separate  booths  or  stalls.  The  illustration  here 
shows  a  frame  house  of  the  Senecas3  covered  with  elm 
bark.  Smoke  is  seen  at  regular  intervals  issuing  from 

1  See  my  Discovery  of  America,  i.  27-29. 

2  From  Morgan's  Houses  and  House-Life  of  the  American  Aborigines. 

3  The  Senecas  were  one  of  the  Iroquois  tribes,  and  lived  within  the 
present  limits  of  the  State  of  New  York.     See  map  facing  p.  8. 


6 


INTRODUCTORY. 


CH.  I. 


five  holes  in  the  roof.  Under  each  hole  is  a  stone  fire- 
pit  in  the  middle  of  the  hard  earthen  floor,  and  around 
each  fire-pit  are  four  stalls,  two  on  each  side  and  opening 
on  the  long  passageway  that  runs  through  the  centre  of 

the  house  with  an 
outside  door  at 
each  end.  This 
house  would  have 
twenty-four  com 
partments,  of 
which  twenty 
would  hold  each 
a  family,  while  at 
each  end  two 
stalls  were  gen 
erally  reserved 
for  storing  pro 
visions.  Other 
tribes  had  dif 
ferent  styles  of 
houses ;  for  ex 
ample,  the  Man- 
dans,  on  the  upper  Missouri,  lived  in  round  frame  houses 
covered  with  clay  which  hardened  under  the  sun's  rays 
and  became  fire-proof.  Each  house  had  a  fire-pit  in  the 
centre,  and  the  compartments  for  families  were  triangu 
lar,  with  the  points  toward  the  centre,  like  the  cuts  of  a 
pie. 

4.  The  Clan  and  the  Tribe.  All  the  families  that 
lived  together  in  the  same  house  were  supposed  to  be 
The  Indian  descended  from  the  same  female  ancestor.  All 
clan-  the  families  thus  related  made  a  clan.  Some 

times  there  were  too  many  to  live  in  one  house,  and  they 

1  From  Catlin's  North  American  Indians,  i.  88. 


MANDAN    ROUND-HOUSES.1 


§§  4,  5-  ANCIENT   AMERICA.  7 

occupied  several  houses  grouped  together  in  one  neigh 
borhood.  The  houses  and  food  belonged  to  the  clan, 
and  there  was  no  private  property  except  weapons  and 
trinkets.  The  clan  had  its  own  religious  ceremonies, 
and  was  known  by  a  name,  usually  of  some  animal,  as 
Bear  or  Turtle ;  such  animals  were  held  sacred,  and 
carved  images  of  them,  called  totems,  served  as  a  kind 
of  emblem  of  the  clan. 

A  certain  number  of  clans, —  from  three  or  four  up  to 
twenty  or  more, —  speaking  the  same  language,  made  up 
an  Indian  tribe.     Society  was  completely  demo-   The  In_ 
cratic ;    there   were   no   distinctions   of    rank.    dian  tribe- 
Every  clan  elected  its  own  "  sachem  "  or  civil  magistrate, 
and  could  depose  him  for  misconduct.     Every  clan  also 
elected  a  certain  number  of  war-chiefs.     The  tribe  was 
governed  by  a  council  of  its  clan-sachems  ;  some  tribes 
elected  a  head  war-chief  and  some  did  not.     Every  mat 
ter  of  importance  had  to  be  decided  in  the  tribal  council. 

5.  More  about  the  Barbarous  Indians.     The  religion 
of  these  Indians  was  the  worship  of  their  dead  ancestors, 
curiously   mingled   with  the   worship   of   the   Sun,  the 
Winds,  the  Lightning,  and  other  powers  of  nature,  usu 
ally  personified  as  animals.    For  example,  Light-   Indian 
ning  was  regarded  as  a  snake,  and  snakes  were   religion- 
held  more  or  less  sacred.     Religious  rites  were  a  kind  of 
incantation  performed  by  men  especially  instructed  in 
such  things,  and  called  "  medicine-men."     In  most  reli 
gious  ceremonies  dancing  played  a  great  part. 

The  Indians  had  dogs  (of  a  poor  sort)  which  helped 
them  in  the  chase  and  served  also  as  food  ;  but  they  had 
neither  horses,  asses,  cows,  goats,  sheep,  noi    Lack0f 
pigs, — no  domesticated  farm  animals  of  any  sort.    ^JJ^10 
Without  the  help  of  such  animals  it  is  very 
difficult  to  rise  out  of  barbarism  into  civilized  life.     The 


8  INTRODUCTORY.  CH.  I. 

Indian's  supply  of  food  was  too  scanty  to  support  a  dense 
population.  The  people  lived  in  scattered  tribes,  without 
any  government  higher  than  the  tribe  ;  and  hence  they 
were  almost  always  at  war.  Fighting  was  the  chief  busi- 

Per  etual       nGSS    °^   ^Q>  an<^  a  youno    man    was    not   COnsid- 

warfare.  ered  fit  to  be  married  until  he  had  shown  his 
prowess  by  killing  enemies  and  bringing  away  their  scalps. 
Such  a  kind  of  life  tended  to  make  men  cruel  and  re 
vengeful,  and  the  Indians  were  unsurpassed  for  cruelty. 
It  was  their  cherished  custom  to  put  captives  to  death 
with  lingering  tortures. 

6.  Barbarous  Tribes  of  the  United  States.  The 
barbarous  village  Indians  east  of  the  Mississippi  River  are 
the  ones  that  have  played  the  most  conspicuous  part  in 
the  history  of  the  United  States ;  for  they  were  the  In 
dians  with  whom  our  people  first  came  into  contact,  and 
against  whom  we  had  first  to  fight  while  the  red  man's 
power  was  still  formidable.  These  Indians  were  divided 
Indian  mto  tnree  stocks  or  races,  with  languages  quite 
races  east  distinct.  First,  there  were  the  Maskoki,  spread 

of  the  Mis 
sissippi,        over  the  country  south  of  Tennessee  and  from 

the  Mississippi  River  into  Florida.     The  prin 
cipal  tribes  of  Maskoki  were  the  Chickasaws,  Choctaws, 
Creeks,  and  Seminoles.     Secondly,  there  were  the  Iro- 
quois,  consisting  chiefly  of  the  Hurons  north 
of  Lake  Erie,  the  Eries  south  of  that  lake,  the 
Five  Nations  of  central  New  York,  the  Susquehannocks 
of  Pennsylvania,  the  Tuscaroras  of  North  -Carolina,  and 
the  Cherokees  in  the  valley  of  the  Tennessee.     Thirdly, 
all  the  other  tribes  between  the  Atlantic  and  the  Missis 
sippi,    and   from   the    Carolinas   up   to   Labrador,   were 
Algonquins.     There  were  also  scattered  Algon 
quin  tribes  as  far  west  as  the  Rocky  Mountains. 
The  most  famous  Algonquin  tribes  were  the  Powhatans 


DISTRIBUTION 
OF  THE 

BARBAROUS  TRIBES 

East  of  the  Mississippi. 


ANCIENT   AMERICA. 


9 


of   Virginia,   the    Lenape   of   Delaware,  the  Mohegans 
(including  the  Pequots)  and  Narragansetts  of  New  Eng 
land,  the  Shawnees  of  the  Ohio  valley,  and  the  Pottawa- 
tomies,     Ottawas, 
Chippewas,      and 
Sacs-and-Foxes  of 
the  country  about 
the    upper    Great 
Lakes. 

Of  all  these  bar 
barous  tribes  the 
least  advanced  out 
of  savagery  was 
the  Algonquin 
tribe  of  Chippe 
was  (sometimes 
called  Ojibwas)  ; 
the  most  advanced 
were  the  Iroquois 
tribes  in  New 
York,  known  as 
the  Five  Nations. 
Among  certain 
Indian  tribes  be 
fore  the  white 
men  came  confed 
eracies  had  begun 

-  to  be  formed,  in  order  to  insure  peace  within  the  confed 
eration,  and  to  present  a  united  front  against  all   Confedera. 
enemies.     The  most  famous  of  these  confed-   cies- 
eracies  was  that  of  the  Five  Nations,  and  we  shall  meet 
with  it  more  than  once  in  this  history. 

7.  The  Half-Civilized  Indians.     In  order  to  complete 

1  From  a  painting  by  Julian  Scott. 


HALF-CIVILIZED    INDIANS.-1 


IO  INTRODUCTORY.  CH.  1 

our  sketch  of  aboriginal  America,  it  is  necessary  to  say  a 
few  words  about  the  half-civilized  Indians,  although  they 
have  not  had  much  to  do  with  the  history  of  the  United 
States.  Some  of  them  still  live  upon  our  soil,  however, 
and  they  are  very  interesting  people.  The  home  of  the 
half-civilized  Indians  is  chiefly  mountainous  country,  and 
extends  from  New  Mexico  southward  as  far  as  Chili.  A 
great  part  of  this  country  is  so  dry  that  constant  and 
regular  irrigation  is  needed  in  order  to  obtain  crops.  At 
some  early  time  the  natives  learned  how  to  bring  down 
water  from  the  mountains  in  sluices,  and  thus  to  irrigate 
their  fields  of  Indian  corn.  They  also  learned  how  to 
build  very  strong  fortresses  of  adobe,  or  sunburnt  brick, 
and  afterward  of  stones  more  or  less  neatly  hewn.  Such 
fortresses  were  sometimes  four  or  five  stories  in  height, 
and  would  accommodate  3,000  persons  or  more.  Some 
times  two  or  more  fortresses  grew  together  into  castel 
lated  towns  holding  the  whole  of  a  populous 
tribe.  The  word  Pueblo  means  sometimes  such 
a  single  stronghold  and  sometimes  such  a  castellated 
city ;  and  the  semi-civilized  Indians  who  live  in  them  are 
called  Pueblo  Indians.  It  will  be  observed  that  their 
country  borders  upon  that  of  the  savage  Indians.  For 
many  ages  such  tribes  as  the  Apaches  have  been  the  ter 
ror  of  the  semi-civilized  tribes,  who  have  often  built  their 
pueblos  in  situations  almost  inaccessible  for  the  sake  of 
security.  In  former  times  they  used  here  and  there  to 
build  them  high  up  on  cliffs  like  eagles'  nests.  But  in 
spite  of  such  precautions,  they  have  suffered  much  at  the 
hands  of  the  savages. 

8.  Interesting  Pueblo  Indians.  The  most  interest 
ing  Pueblo  Indians  now  living  in  America  are  the  Moquis, 
of  northeastern  Arizona,  and  the  Zunis,  of  New  Mexico. 
In  these  territories  there  were  once  a  great  many  pueb- 


§8. 


ANCIENT   AMERICA. 


II 


los,  now  deserted  and  in  ruins.  In  Mexico  they  were 
still  more  numerous,  and  formed  several  confederacies, 
of  which  the  most  famous  was  the  Aztec  Confederacy, 
founded  about  1430.  This  was  a  league  between  the 


RUINED    TEMPLE   AT    UXMAL,   YUCATAN.* 

City  of  Mexico  and  two  neighboring  pueblos  for  the 
purpose  of  extorting  tribute  from  other  pueblos  ;  and 
this  work  went  on  until  the  white  men  came  and  sub- 

1  This  beautiful  temple  is  in  Uxmal,  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  the 
ruined  cities  of  Yucatan.  At  the  time  when  Spaniards  first  visited  the 
country,  Uxmal  was  one  of  the  principal  cities  of  the  half-civilized  Mayas, 
who  still  dwell  in  Yucatan.  At  that  time  it  may  have  been  two  or  three 
hundred  years  old.  As  late  as  1673,  according  to  Stephens,  religious 
rites  were  still  regularly  performed  in  this  temple  by  the  Mayas. 


12  INTRODUCTORY.  CH.  I. 

dued  the  whole  country.  The  Indian  city  of  Mexico  was 
entirely  destroyed,  but  it  seems  to  have  been  a  collection 
Ancient  of  great  pueblo  castles,  built  of  stone,  covered 
with  white  gypsum,  and  curiously  carved ; 
there  were  also  tall  pyramidal  temples  for  sacrifices  to 
the  gods.  All  through  Central  America,  and  beyond  the 
isthmus  in  South  America,  semi-civilized  people  much 
like  those  of  Mexico  lived  in  similar  cities,  many  of  which 
now  present  for  us  some  of  the  most  interesting  ruins  in 
the  world. 

Among  the  Pueblo  Indians,  society  was  made  up  of 
clans  and  tribes,  with  the  government  in  the  council, 
very  much  the  same  as  with  the  barbarous  Indians.  But 
the  Pueblo  tribes  usually  had  a  military  chief  who  had 
come  to  be  a  kind  of  king.  They  had  temples  and  orders 
of  priesthood.  Their  tools  and  weapons  were  mostly  of 
stone,  but  they  made  some  use  of  bronze.  In  building 
and  the  arts  of  decoration  they  had  gone  far  beyond  the 
barbarous  Indians.  In  Mexico  and  Central  America 
they  had  hieroglyphic  1  or  picture  writing  on  bark  and  on 
a  kind  of  paper  made  from  the  century  plant.  They  did 
not  torture  prisoners  to  death,  but  sacrificed  them  to  the 
gods. 

9.  Half-Civilized  Indians  at  their  Best.  The  nearest 
approach  to  civilization  in  Ancient  America  was  achieved 
Ancient  m  tne  Peruvian  Andes,  where  the  tribe  of  Incas 
Peru-  subdued  neighboring  tribes,  and  became  a  gov 

erning  class,  or  nobility,  with  its  own  chieftain,  called 
especially  The  Inca,  as  king  over  the  whole.  These 
Incas  founded  something  like  an  empire,  and  connected 
its  parts  with  good  military  roads,  and  did  something 

1  Hieroglyphic  writing  :  a  kind  of  writing  in  which  ideas  are  conveyed 
by  means  of  pictures  of  objects,  or  by  means  of  symbols  or  signs,  to  which 
it  is  understood  that  certain  meanings  shall  always  belong. 


§§  9,  io.  ANCIENT   AMERICA.  13 

toward  civilizing  the  barbarous  people  they  conquered. 
There  was  a  greater  population  in  Peru  than  elsewhere. 
There  were  two  small  domestic  animals,  the  llama,  useful 
as  a  light  beast  of  burden,  and  the  alpaca,  useful  for  his 
fleece.  Besides  the  corn  and  other  Indian  vegetables, 
the  Peruvians  cultivated  the  potato,  which  was  unknown 
to  the  rest  of  the  world  until  their  country  was  discovered 
by  white  men.  They  raised  the  best  of  cotton,  and  made 
very  fine  cotton  and  woolen  cloths.  In  most  of  the  arts 
they  were  superior  to  any  other  people  in  America, 
though  they  had  no  writing.  The  religion  of  the  Incas 
was  a  refined  sun-worship,  without  human  sacrifices. 
They  made  mummies  of  their  dead,  somewhat  like  the 
ancient  Egyptians. 

10.  Ancient  Indians  East  of  the  Rocky  Moun 
tains.  No  traces  of  the  half-civilized  Indians  have  been 
found  in  North  America  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains. 
The  soil,  indeed,  is  in  many  places  covered  with  relics  of 
bygone  generations  of  men  who  built  their  houses  upon 
earthen  mounds  for  defense,  or  who  heaped  up 
mounds  for  burial  purposes.  Such  mounds  are  Mound- 
especially  abundant  between  the  Alleghany 
Mountains  and  the  Mississippi  River.  More  than  2,000 
mounds  have  been  opened,  and  nearly  40,000  ancient 
relics  have  been  gathered  from  them ;  such  as  stone 
arrow-heads  and  spades,  axes  and  hammers,  mortars  and 
pestles,  tools  for  spinning  and  weaving,  water  jugs, 
kettles,  sepulchral  urns,  tobacco  pipes,  and  articles  made 
of  coarse  cloth.  It  used  to  be  supposed  that  the  mounds 
were  built  by  some  mysterious  race  of  civilized  men  who 
have  vanished  from  the  earth.  It  was  afterward  sup 
posed  that  the  "  Mound  -  Builders  "  were  half-civilized 
Indians,  like  those  of  Mexico,  who  once  inhabited  the 
Mississippi  valley,  but  were  driven  southwestward  by  the 


14  INTRODUCTORY.  CH.  I 

barbarous  Indians.  But  since  the  thousands  of  relics 
have  been  more  carefully  examined,  this  notion  of  a  race 
of  Mound -Builders  has  been  steadily  losing  favor. 
The  people  who  built  the  mounds  seem  to  have  been  not 
half-civilized  but  barbarous  Indians,  and  they  may  have 
been  the  ancestors  of  those  who  were  dwelling  in  the 
country  when  the  white  men  came. 

We  have  next  to  see  how  and  when  the  white  men 
happened  to  come. 

TOPICS   AND   QUESTIONS. 

To  the  Teacher.  When  the  subdivisions  of  a  topic  are  not  in  the 
question  form,  they  may  be  readily  changed  to  that  form  by  those 
who  prefer  it.  It  is  a  good  plan  to  have  copied  at  the  blackboard 
in  anticipation  of  each  lesson  the  topics  and  subdivisions  that  belong 
to  it.  This  reduces  the  memory  burden  for  the  pupil,  while  it  em 
phasizes  the  points  he  should  think  of. 

The  teacher  should  frequently  study  a  topic  with  his  pupils.  Let 
the  text  be  read  thoughtfully,  the  teacher  directing  the  class  to  note 
the  leading  points.  He  should  show  why  certain  things  are  of 
greater  moment  than  other  things,  and  why  it  is  the  grasping  of 
these  main  points  rather  than  the  reciting  of  the  text  that  is  the 
essence  of  right  study.  Then  the  teacher  may  frame  questions  to 
test  the  pupils'  apprehension  of  these  points.  Such  questions  will 
be  substantially  in  accordance  with  the  divisions  of  the  topic  as 
presented  in  the  book.  These  questions  answered,  the  pupil  may 
then,  without  further  help,  tell  what  he  can  about  the  subject  studied. 
The  guiding  principle  of  these  suggestions  "to  the  teacher  is  that 
his  pressure  upon  the  pupil  should  take  the  direction  of  stimulating 
his  thought  rather  than  of  directly  training  his  memory,  not  forget 
ting,  however,  that  whatever  helps  the  former  will  incidentally  aid 
the  latter. 

i.  THE  PEOPLE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

1 .  The  ancestors  of  most  of  us. 

2.  Our  history,  language,  and  institutions. 

3.  What  America  at  first  was  thought  to  be. 

4.  Why  the  red  men  were  called  Indians. 

5.  How  long  the  Indians  have  lived  in  America. 


CH.  I.  ANCIENT   AMERICA.  15 

2.  THE  SAVAGE  INDIANS. 

1.  Where  they  lived. 

2.  How  they  lived. 

3.  THE  BARBAROUS  INDIANS. 

1.  Where  they  lived. 

2.  Their  agriculture  and  manufactures. 

3.  Their  villages  and  houses. 

4.  The  difference  between  the  Seneca  long-house  and  the  Man- 

dan  round-house. 

4.  THE  CLAN  AND  THE  TRIBE. 

1.  The  families  of  the  clan. 

2.  The  property  of  the  clan. 

3.  The  name  of  the  clan. 

4.  The  rulers  of  the  clan. 

5.  The  make-up  of  the  tribe. 

6.  The  rulers  of  the  tribe. 

5.  MORE  ABOUT  THE  BARBAROUS  INDIANS. 

1.  What  they  worshiped. 

2.  Their  lack  of  domestic  animals. 

3.  What  they  thought  of  fighting. 

4.  Their  cruelty  in  war. 

6.  BARBAROUS  TRIBES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

1.  The  Maskoki. 

2.  The  Iroquois. 

3.  The  Algonquins. 

4.  The  tribe  nearest  savagery. 

5.  The  tribes  most  advanced. 

6.  Confederacies. 

7.  THE  HALF-CIVILIZED  INDIANS. 

1 .  Their  country. 

2.  Their  houses. 

3.  The  word  pueblo. 

4.  Pueblo  Indians. 

5.  Their  dread  of  the  Apaches. 

6.  Their  cliff-houses. 

8.  INTERESTING  PUEBLO  INDIANS. 

1 .  The  Moquis  and  Zunis. 

2.  The  Aztec  Confederacy. 

3.  The  Indian  city  of  Mexico. 

4.  The  people  of  Central  America, 


1 6  .          INTRODUCTORY.  CH.  I. 

5.  How   the    Pueblo    Indians    compare  with   the   barbarous 
Indians 

(a)  in  government,  (6)  in  the  arts,  (c)  in  writing,  and 
(d)  in  treating  prisoners. 
9.  HALF-CIVILIZED  INDIANS  AT  THEIR  BEST. 

1.  The  Peruvian  tribe  of  Incas. 

2.  Their  achievements  in  the  arts  and  sciences. 

10.  ANCIENT  INDIANS  EAST  OF  THE  ROCKY  MOUNTAINS. 

1.  Relics  of  the  Mound-Builders. 

2.  The  first  supposition  about  them. 

3.  The  next  supposition  about  them. 

4.  The  present  drift  of  thought  about  them. 

SUGGESTIVE   QUESTIONS    AND   DIRECTIONS. 

The  object  of  these  questions  and  directions  is  to  stimulate  read 
ing,  thinking,  and,  in  a  modest  way,  investigating.  Young  minds 
cannot  be  expected  to  engage  in  difficult  research.  Still  they  should 
be  trained,  even  while  they  are  in  the  grammar  schools,  to  look  up 
simple  matters  for  themselves.  Every  school  should  have  a  small 
working  library  for  the  study  of  American  history.  Investigation 
may  begin  in  such  a  library.  It  may  extend  to  the  public  library, 
and,  in  favored  families,  to  the  books  at  home.  Some  of  the  ques 
tions  here  asked  may  be  answered  from  the  text,  some  from  a  large 
dictionary  or  an  encyclopaedia,  some  by  intelligent  persons  whom 
the  pupils  may  consult,  and  some  out  of  one's  sound  sense.  Do 
not  try  to  have  any  one  answer  them  all.  Assign  single  topics  to 
different  pupils  to  report  on  at  a  subsequent  time.  Reserve  some 
for  class  development  under  the  teacher's  guidance.  It  is  not 
necessary  to  settle  all  the  questions  that  come  up.  The  point  to  be 
gained  is  not  so  much  the  accumulation  of  facts  as  the  production 
of  an  inquiring  turn  of  mind. 

1.  What  is  a  native?     What  is  a  foreigner?     What  is  a  citizen? 

(See  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  i/j-th  amendment.) 
What  is  an  alien  ?  Can  one  be  a  native  and  a  foreigner  at 
the  same  time  ?  A  citizen  and  a  foreigner  ?  An  alien  and  a 
citizen? 

2.  Imagine  an  Indian  passing  from  a  savage  to  a  civilized  state. 

When  does  he  cease  to  be  savage  ?  To  be  barbarous  ?  To 
be  half-civilized  ? 


CH.  I.  ANCIENT   AMERICA.  \>j 

3.  Tell  about  any  Indians  that  may  be  living  in  your  State.     Tell 

about  any  Indians  you  may  have  seen. 

4.  What  makes  it  more  and  more  difficult  for  Indians  to  lead  a 

savage  life  in  the  United  States?  Is  there  any  game  where 
you  live  ?  Was  it  right  for  the  Indian  to  kill  game  anywhere  ? 
Would  it  be  right  for  you  to  do  so  ?  What  makes  the  differ 
ence  ? 

5.  What  signs  of  Indians  might  one  expect  to  find  where  they 

have  long  ceased  to  live  ?  What  signs  of  them  would  natu 
rally  disappear  in  time  ? 

6.  Visit  a  collection  of  Indian  relics,  if  practicable,  and  report  on 

what  you  see. 

7.  Are  the  Indians  that  Cooper  tells  about  in  his  Leather-Stocking 

Tales  (The  Deer  slayer.  The  Last  of  the  Mohicans,  and  others) 
true  and  real  ones,  or  rather  better  ?  Why  do  you  think  so  ? 

8.  What  genuine  Indian  customs  are  described  in  Longfellow's 

Hiawatha  ?  (Speak  of  pipe-making,  picture-writing,  canoe- 
building,  etc.) 

9.  Is  it  a  picture  of  savage  or  of  barbarous  life  that  Longfellow 

gives  us  in  "Blessing  the  Cornfields"?  (Hiawatha,  xiii.) 
Why? 

10.  Compare  a  modern  apartment  house  with  a  Seneca  long-house. 
What  resemblances  and  differences  occur  to  you  ? 

n.  Suppose  one  is  called  upon,  as  an  artist,  to  paint  three  Indian 
groups,  —  one  under  savage  conditions,  the  second  under 
barbarous  conditions,  and  the  third  under  half-civilized  con 
ditions  ;  mention  some  things  from  the  text  that  he  ought  to 
put  into  each  picture  and  some  things  that  he  ought  to  keep 
out.  Are  the  pictures  in  the  text  true  to  the  kinds  of  life 
they  are  meant  to  show  ? 

12.  Who  owned  this  country  before  the  white  men  took  possession 

of  it  ?  Was  it  right  for  them  to  take  it  by  force  ?  Ought  they 
to  have  bought  it  ?  Did  they  take  possession  of  it  for  them 
selves  as  individuals  ?  If  to-day  we  hold  land  that  was  un 
justly  taken  from  the  Indians  centuries  ago,  is  our  title  to  it 
good  ?  May  not  the  Indians  themselves  have  seized  by  force 
the  land  that  the  white  men  subsequently  took  from  them  ? 

13.  Does  the  fact  that  one  nation  or  race  can  use  land  to  better  ad 

vantage  than  another  make  it  right  for  the  former  to  take 
such  land  by  force  ? 


1 8  INTRODUCTORY.  CH.  I. 


TOPICS   FOR   COLLATERAL   READING. 

In  selecting  topics  for  collateral  reading,  it  has  been  thought 
wise  to  limit  them  to  a  list  of  books  so  small  and  inexpensive  that 
the  humblest  school  may  easily  obtain  them ;  and  to  make  them  so 
definite,  both  in  subjects  and  in  the  places  where  they  are  to  be 
looked  for,  that  there  can  be  no  excuse  for  ignoring  them.  They 
are  selected  for  their  interest,  their  picturesqueness,  and  the  light 
they  shed  on  the  text ;  and  it  is  believed  that  if  pupils  can  be  led 
to  read  them,  many,  perhaps  the  most  of  them,  may  become  con 
scious  of  a  pleasure  strong  enough  to  lead  them  to  more  extensive 
reading  in  other  parts  of  the  same  books,  or  in  the  books  of  a 
more  generous  list. 

The  subjects  of  Ancient  America  and  The  Discovery  of  Amer 
ica  are  treated  fully  in  Fiske's  The  Discovery  of  America,  two  vol 
umes,  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  Boston.  The  following  topics  are 
particularly  helpful  to  the  teacher  and  to  his  maturer  pupils  : 

1.  Signs  of  the  ancient  occupation  of  America  (a)  in  the  shell 

mounds  on  the  seacoast,  (b}  in  the  stone  implements  of  cer 
tain  gravel  beds,  and  (c)  in  an  occasional  skull,  4-11. 

2.  The  Eskimos  and  the  Cave  men,  16-18. 

3.  Signs  of  savagery,  24,  25. 

4.  Three  stages  of  savage  life,  26. 

5.  Three  stages  of  barbarism,  27-32. 

6.  The  Iroquois  tribes,  44-47. 

7.  The  barbarism  of  the  great  body  of  aborigines  as  shown  in  their 

villages,  weapons,   horticulture,  warfare,  cruelty,   morality, 
and  religion,  48-52. 

8.  The  Iroquois  long-houses,  64-70. 

9.  The  Mandan  round-houses,  79-82. 

10.  The  ruined  cities  of  Central  America.  131-139. 

11.  The  mysterious  Mound-Builders,  140-146. 


*' 
CHAPTER   II. 

THE    DISCOVERY    OF   AMERICA. 

11.  The  Voyages  of  the  Northmen.  The  time  when 
people  from  the  civilized  countries  of  the  Old  World  first 
visited  the  shores  of  America  is  not  positively  known. 
Vague  stories  have  been  current  of  voyages  to  North 
America  made  long  ago  by  Arabs  or  Irishmen,  or  others, 
across  the  Atlantic,  or  by  Chinese  junks  by  way  of  the 
Aleutian  Islands  a  thousand  years  before  Columbus.  We 
cannot  say  positively  that  such  things  might  not  have 
happened,  but  there  is  no  evidence  to  warrant  us  in 
believing  that  they  ever  did  happen. 

The  first  really  historical  account  of  Europeans  visit 
ing  America  is  found  in  three  Icelandic  manuscripts 
written  from  one  to  two  centuries  before  the  time  of 
Columbus.  These  manuscripts  give  accounts  of  the 
founding  of  a  colony  in  Greenland  by  a  Norwegian 
named  Eric  the  Red,  in  the  year  986.  The  inhabitants 
of  Norway,  Sweden,  and  Denmark,  usually  known  as  the 
Northmen,  were  at  that  time  the  most  skillful  TheNorth- 
and  daring  sailors  in  the  world.  In  their  long  men- 
ships — like  long  boats  propelled  with  oars  and  sails — they 
made  their  way  to  such  distant  places  as  Constantinople, 
and  even  through  arctic  waters  to  the  White  Sea  and  to 
Baffin's  Bay.  In  874  they  settled  Iceland,  and  in  986 
they  founded  on  the  southwestern  coast  of  Greenland, 
near  Cape  Farewell,  a  colony  which  lasted  until  the  fif 
teenth  century,  and  has  left  behind  it  the  interesting  ruins 


20 


INTRODUCTORY. 


CH.  II. 


of  several  stone-built  villages  and  churches.  Seamen 
sailing  to  this  colony  from  Iceland  were  driven  out  of 
their  way,  and  caught  glimpses  of  the  coast  of  Labrador. 
In  the  year  1000  Leif,  soft  of  Eric  the  Red,  sailed  from 
Greenland  with  one  ship  and  a  crew  of  thirty-five  men,  to 
see  what  he  could  find  on  this  coast.  He  stopped  and 
landed  at  several  points,  the  last  of  which  he  called  Vin- 
land  (Vine-land)  because  he  found  quantities  of 

Vinland.  x  '  *n-         -i  u   ui 

wild   grapes   there.     This   place  was  probably 
somewhere  on  the  coast  of  Massachusetts  Bay.     During 


NURSE    SHIPS.1 


the  next  twelve  years  several  voyages  were  made  to  Vin 
land,  chiefly  for  timber,  of  which  there  was  a  scarcity  in 
Greenland.  One  of  the  explorers,  Thorfinn  Karlsefnis 
went  with  three  ships,  one  hundred  and  sixty  men,  and  a 
number  of  cattle,  intending  to  found  a  colony  in  Vinland. 

1   From  a  drawing  by  M.  J.  Burns. 


§§  ii,  12.  THE   DISCOVERY   OF  AMERICA.  21 

But  the  Indians  slew  several  of  his  people,  and  made  so 
much  trouble  for  him  that  after  three  years  he  gave  up 
his  enterprise  and  went  away.  Our  Icelandic  chronicles,1 
which  are  clearly  based  on  the'  reports  of  eye-witnesses, 
give  vivid  and  accurate  accounts  of  the  Indians  and  their 
peculiar  methods  of  trading  and  fighting,  besides  men 
tioning  many  of  the  animals,  plants,,  and  fish  charac 
teristic  of  this  coast.  They  do  not  mention  any  further 
attempts  to  found  a  colony,  though  occasional  voyages 
seem  to  have  been  made  to  Vinland  for  timber.  Al 
though  the  Northmen  probably  made  a  few  flying  visits 
to  the  coast  of  Massachusetts,  there  is  no  reason  for  be 
lieving  that  they  ever  made  a  settlement  south  of  Davis 
Strait.  It  is  indeed  very  common,  almost  anywhere 
upon  the  New  England  coast,  for  somebody  to  point  to 
some  queer  old  heap  of  stones  or  the  remnant  of  some 
forgotten  barn-cellar,  and  ask  if  it  is  not  a  "  relic  of  the 
Northmen."  But  no  such  relic  has  yet  been  found.2 

12.  Trade  between  Europe  and  Asia.  These  Vin 
land  voyages  attracted  no  notice  in  Europe,  and  were 
soon  forgotten  even  in  Iceland.  People  were  too  igno 
rant  to  feel  much  interest  in  remote  seas  and  lands, 
wherever  they  might  be.  But  the  next  four  hundred 
years  saw  a  slow  but  steady  change.  People  began  to 
feel  a  great  and  growing  interest  in  Asia. 

From  the  earliest  times  there  had  been  more  or  less 


1  See  No.  31  of  the  Old  South  Leaflets  for  extracts  from  the  saga,  or 
story,  of  Eric  the  Red,  one  of  the  Icelandic  chronicles  referred  to  in  the 
text.      The  teacher   should  read   Fiske's   The  Discovery  of  America,  i. 
194-226.     [F.  A.  H.J 

2  The  most  famous  of  the  supposed  relics  of  the  Northmen  were,  (i)  a 
curious  stone  tower  at  Newport,  R.  I.,  now  known  to  be  the  ruin  of  a 
stone  windmill  built  about  1675  by  Benedict  Arnold,  governor  of  Rhode 
Island ;  (2)  an  inscription  in  picture-writing  upon    Dighton  Rock,  near 
Taunton,  Mass.,  now  known  to  have  been  the  work  of  Algonquin  Indians. 


22 


INTRODUCTORY. 


CH.  II. 


trade  between  Europe  and  Asia  by  ship  and  caravan,  by 
way  of  Egypt  and  the  Red  Sea,  or  across  Syria  to  the 
Persian  Gulf,  or  by  way  of  the  Black  and  Caspian  seas. 
After  the  Crusades1  (A.  D.  1096-1291)  had  brought  the 
peoples  of  the  north  and  west  of  Europe  into  somewhat 
closer  knowledge  of  the  Oriental  world,  this  trade  in 
creased  rapidly.  During  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth 


u    R    o    P    E 

/ENICE 


NORTHERN    ROUTE 
Monopolized  by  Genoa 


MIDDLE    ROUTE 


SOUTHERN    ROUTE 
Monopolized  by  Venice 


UGt  A  M 


OLD    ROUTES   OF.  TRADE    BETWEEN    EUROPE   AND   ASIA. 


centuries  the  blue  Mediterranean  was  covered  with  ships 
carrying  European  metals,  wood,  and  pitch  to  Alexan 
dria  and  other  eastern  seaports,  and  returning  to  the 

1  The  Crusades  were  great  military  expeditions  organized  by  the  Chris 
tians  of  Europe  to  defend  the  rights  of  pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem  and  other 
places  hallowed  by  events  in  the  Saviour's  life,  and  ultimately  to  recover 
the  Holy  Land  from  the  control  of  the  Mahometans.  These  expedi 
tions  began  with  intense  enthusiasm,  engaged  vast  numbers  of  men,  led 
to  terrible  hardships  and  loss  of  life,  and  usually  ended  in  disaster.  The 
soldiers  were  called  crusaders  because  they  wore  the  sign  of  the  cross. 
[F.  A.  H.] 


§§  12,  i3.  THE   DISCOVERY   OF  AMERICA.  23 

Italian  coasts  with  silks  and  cottons,  pearls  and  spices. 
On  such  trade  Genoa,  Pisa,  and  Venice  waxed  rich  and 
powerful.  But  as  the  barbarous  Turks  ex-  old  routes 
tended  their  sway  over  the  Eastern  Empire,  off^y^he^ 
until  in  1453  they  completed  their  conquest  of  Turks, 
it,  these  avenues  of  trade  were  gradually  closed,  and  the 
Mediterranean  became  more  and  more  an  unsafe  place 
for  Christian  vessels. 

At  about  the  same  time  the  western  nations  of  Europe 
were  becoming  more  united  within  themselves,  stronger, 
richer,  and  more  enterprising.  There  was  less  private 
war  than  formerly,  respect  for  law  had  somewhat  in 
creased,  capital  was  somewhat  safer,  and  there  was  a 
growing  demand  for  comforts  and  luxuries.  It  was, 
therefore,  just  as  the  volume  of  trade  with  Asia  was 
rapidly  swelling  that  the  routes  into  Asia  were  cut  off  by 
the  piratical  Turks.  It  became  necessary  to  Necessity 
find  other  routes  than  those  hitherto  traversed,  of  findins 

an  ocean 

and  naturally  the  first  attempt  was  to  see  what  route  to 
could  be  done  by  sailing  down  the  west  coast 
of  Africa.  Work  in  this  direction  was  begun  in  1418 
by  Prince  Henry  of  Portugal,  celebrated  as  Henry  the 
Navigator ;  but  it  was  slow  work.  Ocean  navigation  in 
those  days  was  clothed  with  all  sorts  of  imaginary 
terrors,  and,  moreover,  people  were  not  wonted  to  equip 
ping  and  victualing  ships  for  long  voyages.  One  Portu 
guese  captain  would  venture  a  few  hundred  miles  farther 
than  his  predecessor  and  then  turn  back.  It  was  not 
until  1471  that  the  equator  was  reached  and  crossed,  and 
still  there  seemed  to  be  no  end  to  Africa ! 

13.  Two  Famous  Geographers.  Very  little  was  really 
known  in  those  days  about  the  world  outside  of  Europe. 
Two  books  on  geography,  both  written  many  centuries 
before,  were  considered  great  authorities  on  all  disputed 


24 


INTRODUCTORY. 


CH.  II. 


points.  One  of  these  books  was  written  in  Greek  about 
Ancient  A.  D.  150,  by  Claudius  Ptolemy,  a  native  of 
vafidSof  ESYP^  J  the  other  was  written  in  Latin  still 
geography,  earlier,  about  A.  D.  50,  by  Pomponius  Mela,  a 
native  of  Spain.  A  glance  at  the  two  maps  here  in 
serted  1  will  show  how  both  these  geographers  believed  in 
the  existence  of  a  great  unvisited  continent  south  of  the 
equator ;  only,  Ptolemy  believed  this  imaginary  continent 
to  be  joined  to  Africa  and  to  Asia,  while  Mela  believed 
it  to  be  separated  by  an  ocean  intervening.  According 
to  Ptolemy,  it  would  be  impossible  to  sail  from  Spain 
around  Africa  into  the  Indian  Ocean.  According  to 
Mela,  such  a  voyage  could  be  made  without  even  cross 
ing  the  equator.  Therefore,  when,  in  1471,  Portuguese 
sailors  crossed  the  equator  without  finding  an  end  to  the 
African  coast,  the  prospect  was  discouraging.  Ptolemy 


W  EQUATOR 

U  N  KNOWN   LAN  D 


INDIAN      OCEAN 


PTOLEMY'S  IDEA  OF  THE  WORLD,  A.  D.  150. 

might  turn  out  to  be  right ;  and  at  any  rate  a  voyage  to 
Asia  in  this  direction  was  going  to  be  a  very  long  voyage. 
Some  inquiring  minds  began  to  ask  if  there  could  possi 
bly  be  any  shorter  route.  Among  these  inquiring  spirits 

1  Both  are  greatly  simplified  by  the  omission  of  details. 


THE   DISCOVERY    OF    AMERICA. 


was  Christopher  Columbus,1  a  native  of  Genoa,  who  came 
to  Lisbon  about  1470  and  took  part  in  some  of  the  ex 
ploring  voyages  on  the  African  coast.  The  solution  of 
the  question  was  very  startling. 


MELA'S  IDEA  OF  THE  WORLD,  A.  D.  50. 

14.  The  Earth  a  Round  Ball.  Three  centuries  before 
the  Christian  era,  Aristotle  2  had  proved  that  the  earth  is 
a  round  ball,  and  nearly  all  learned  ancient  writers  after 
him  adopted  this  view.  Ptolemy  held  that  the  circum 
ference  of  the  earth  at  the  equator  is  about  21,600  miles. 
In  the  time  of  Columbus  nearly  all  learned  men  were 
clergymen,  and  for  the  most  part  they  believed  as  they 
were  taught  by  Aristotle  and  Ptolemy  ;  but  the  general 
public,  including  many  ignorant  clergymen,  believed  that 
the  earth  was  a  flat  plane  surface.  But  whether  the  earth 

1  In  Italian  the  name  is  Cristoforo  Colombo ;  in  Spanish  it  is  Cristo- 
val  Colon. 

2  A  famous  Greek  philosopher,  the  most  learned  man  of  his  times,  and 
one  of  the  greatest  thinkers  that  ever  lived.     His  writings  covered  nearly 
the  entire  range  of  human  knowledge. 


26  INTRODUCTORY.  CH.  II. 

was  round  or  flat,  the  idea  of  sailing  to  the  west  in  order 
to  £et  to  ^e  east  was  V6ry  startling  when  it 


west  in        was  proposed  to  put  it  into  practice.     It  is  one 

order  to  .         .  .  -,  ,  . 

get  to  the  thing  to  maintain  a  theory  with  your  lips  or 
your  pen,  and  it  is  quite  another  thing  to  risk 
your  life  in  proving  that  it  is  practically  true.  If  the  earth 
is  really  a  globe,  then  it  ought  to  be  possible  to  sail  west 
ward  across  the  Atlantic  Ocean  to  the  eastern  shores 
of  Asia.  Soon  after  1471  this  idea  occurred  to  several 
persons,  one  of  whom  was  Columbus  ;  and  Columbus 
soon  made  up  his  mind  to  try  the  experiment. 

The  whole  point  of  the  enterprise  lay  in  the  distance 
to  be  traversed.     The  desired  goal  was  the  remote  parts 
of  Asia,    whence   came   silks   and  pearls   and 
0fCoPlum-     spices,  —  what  we  know  as  China,  and  Japan, 
king  would   and  the  East  Indies.     Was  the  shortest  route 


the  voyage  to  ^jg  gOa]  westward  or  southward  ?  The  Por 
tuguese  were  sailing  southward  in  the  hope  of 
passing  around  Africa  to  Hindustan  ;  would  it  be  shorter 
to  sail  westward  in  the  hope  of  getting  straight  to  Japan  ? 
,Columbus  asked  advice  from  the  famous  astronomer 
Toscanelli,1  who  assured  him  that  it  would  be  shorter. 
So  little  was  really  known  about  the  length  of  Asia  that 
Toscanelli  imagined  that  continent  to  extend  eastward 
very  near  to  where  we  now  know  Lower  California  to 
be.  As  for  Japan,  people  had  heard  of  such  an  island 
kingdom  about  a  thousand  miles  east  of  China.  The 
name  was  usually  pronounced  Chipango,  and  was  often 
written  Cipango.  Toscanelli  thought  it  must  be  about 
where  we  now  know  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  be.  He  made 
a  map  to  illustrate  his  view  of  the  case,  and  sent  it  to 
Columbus,  who  prized  it  highly,  and  carried  it  with  him 

1  Toscanelli  was  born  in  Florence  in  1397.     The  map  in  the  text  has 
been  simplified  so  that  its  essential  features  may  be  more  easily  grasped. 


14, 


THE   DISCOVERY    OF   AMERICA. 


on  his  first  voyage  of  discovery.     He  intended  from  the 
first  to  make  the  Canary  Islands  his  point  of  departure, 


TOSCANELLI'S   MAP   (1474)    USED   BY   COLUMBUS   ON   HIS   FIRST  VOYAGE. 

and  we  can  now  see  that  if  Japan  had  been  where  he 
supposed  it  was,  his  whole  plan  was  right ;  for  the  voy 
age  from  the  Canaries  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  is  much 
shorter  than  the  voyage  around  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
to  India. 

15.  The  Great  Voyage  of  Columbus.  Such  was  the 
origin  of  Columbus' s  plan  ;  he  thought  that  the  shortest 
route  to  Asia  would  be  found  by  sailing  westward  across 
the  Atlantic  Ocean.  In  those  days  the  help  of  some 
government  was  necessary  for  such  a  costly  enterprise, 
and  it  was  a  long  time  before  Columbus  was  able  to  get 
such  help.  He  tried  Portugal  first,  and  then  Spain,  and 
sent  his  brother  to  seek  aid  first  from  England  and  then 
from  France.  At  length  he  succeeded  in  making  an 
arrangement  with  the  Spanish  sovereigns,  Fer-  First  voy_ 
dinand  and  Isabella,  and  three  small  ships  were  Jf^  of  Co- 
fitted  out  for  him  and  manned  with  ninety  men.  across  the 

_,  MI     Atlantic. 

On  the  3d  of  August,   1492,  Columbus  sailed 

from  the  little  port   of  Palos  for   the  Canaries.     After 

some  delay  there,  he  set  sail  on  the  6th  of  September 


28 


INTRODUCTORY. 


CH.  II. 


with  his  prows  turned  westward  into  the  unknown  ocean. 
It  was  the  most  daring  thing  that  had  ever  been  done. 
Other  brave  mariners  had  sailed  many  a  league  along 
strange  coasts,  and  won  deserved  renown ;  but  Colum- 


Copyrigh 


SHIPS   OF    COLUMBU 


bus  was  the  first  to  bid  good-by  to  the  land  and  steer 
straight  into  the  trackless  ocean  in  reliance  upon  a  scien 
tific  theory.  This  fact  is  of  itself  enough  to  make  him 
one  of  the  most  sublime  figures  in  history. 

After  a  voyage  of  thirty-five  days  land  was  discovered 
at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  October  I2,1  1492.  It 
was  one  of  the  Bahama  Islands,  but  which  one  is  not 
known.  Before  returning  to  Spain  Columbus  sailed  along 
the  shores  of  Cuba  and  Hayti,  landing  here  and  there 
and  sending  parties  inland  to  examine  the  country.  He 
was  astonished  at  not  finding  splendid  cities  such  as  he 
had  expected  to  find  in  Asia.  But  he  had  no  doubt  that 
he  had  reached  Japan  or  some  part  of  Asia. 

1  In  old  style,  October  12  ;  in  new  style,  October  21.    See  Appendix  H. 


§  i6. 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF  AMERICA. 


16.  The  Second  and  Third  Voyages  of  Columbus. 
His  return  horhe  with  this  news  aroused  great  excite 
ment  in  Spain  and  Portugal,  and  among  intelligent 
mariners  in  England  and  elsewhere.  On  his  His  second 
second  voyage,  in  September,  1493,  it  was  diffi-  v°yage. 
cult  to  restrain  people  from  embarking  with  him.  Every 
body  expected  to  get  rich  in  a  moment.  A  colony  was 
founded  upon  the  island  of  Hayti,  but  no  silks  or  spices 
or  precious  stones  were  found,  nor  any  gold  as  yet.  On 


COLUMBUS.1 

the  other  hand,  hard  labor  had  to  be  endured,  as  well  as 
hunger  and  sickness,  and  the  disappointed  colonists  laid 
all  the  blame  upon  the  "  foreign  upstart,"  Columbus. 
As  his  enterprise,  moreover,  did  not  bring  money  into 
1  After  a  painting  in  the  Ministry  of  Marine  at  Madrid. 


30  INTRODUCTORY.  CH.  IL 

the  treasury,  but  entailed  new  expenses,  he  soon  lost 
favor  at  court,  and  his  troubles  were  many.  He  cruised 
His  third  among  the  islands  of  the  Caribbean  Sea,  and  on 
voyage.  his  third  voyage,  in  1498,  saw  land  which  we 
now  know  to  have  been  the  coast  of  South  America  from 
the  mouth  of  the  Orinoco  westward  for  a  short  distance. 
He  never  doubted  that  all  this  was  Asia,  but  wondered 
why  he  did  not  find  Asia's  riches. 

17.  Other  Memorable  Voyages.  Meanwhile  other 
navigators  had  been  crossing  the  Atlantic.  John  Cabot, 
Voyages  of  a  native  of  Genoa,  in  the  service  of  Henry  VII., 
theCabots.  kmg  of  England,  sailed  from  Bristol  in  May, 
1497,  in  one  ship  with  eighteen  men.  On  the  24th  of 
June  he  came  upon  the  coast  of  North  America  at  some 
point  difficult  to  determine.  Some  think  it  was  at  Cape 
Breton  Island,  others  would  have  it  on  the  coast  of  Lab 
rador.  John  Cabot's  son,  Sebastian,  may  have  been  with 
him  on  this  voyage.  In  April,  1498,  the  father  and  son 
set  out  with  five  or  six  ships  upon  a  second  voyage,  and 
explored  some  part  of  the  North  American  coast.  In 
September,  one  of  these  ships  put  into  an  Irish  port, 
much  the  worse  for  wear  ;  when  the  others  returned  we 
do  not  know  ;  Sebastian  Cabot  lived  for  sixty  years  after 
this,  but  we  hear  no  more  of  his  father. 

Recent  researches  have  made  it  nearly  certain  that  an 
expedition  sailed  from  Cadiz  May  10,  1497,  and  returned 

to  that  port  October  1 5,  1498,  under  command  of 
Pinzo&nand  Vincent  Pinzon,  who  had  commanded  one  of  the 

ships  in  Columbus's  first  voyage.  A  Florentine 
merchant,  skilled  in  astronomy  and  navigation,  named 
Amerigo  Vespucci,  but  better  known  by  his  Latinized 
name  as  Americus  Vespucius,  accompanied  Pinzon,  and 
has  left,  in  a  letter  to  one  of  his  friends,  an  account  of  such 
parts  of  the  voyage  as  he  thought  would  interest  the  friend. 


§  i;.  THE    DISCOVERY   OF   AMERICA.  31 

They  first  saw  land  near  Cape  Honduras  late  in  June ; 
they  skirted  part  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  passed  between 
Cuba  and  Florida,  and  came  up  the  Atlantic  coast  as  far, 
perhaps,  as  Chesapeake  Bay,  whence  they  returned  to 
Spain  after  touching  at  one  of  the  Bermuda  Islands  and 
capturing  a  cargo  of  slaves  there. 

There  is  much  obscurity  about  these  voyages  of  Pinzon 
and  the  Cabots,  because  they  were  not  followed  up  until 
people  had  time  to  forget  about  them.  No  rich  cities,  no 
pearls  or  gold  were  discovered  on  these  strange  coasts  ; 
this  "  Asia"  was  very  different  from  what  had  been  ex 
pected  !  Just  at  this  time  news  was  brought  to  Lisbon 
that  turned  all  men's  eyes  to  the  south.  Vasco  voyage  of 
da  Gama  started  from  that  port  in  1497,  sailed  Gama- 
around  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  to  the  coast  of  Hindu 
stan,  and  returned  in  the  summer  of  1499,  with  his  ships 
loaded  with  pepper  and  spices,  rubies  and  emeralds,  silks 
and  satins,  ivory  and  bronzes.  There  was  no  doubt  as  to 
where  he  had  been.  Portugal  had  reached  the  goal  after 
all,  and  not  Spain  !  Navigators  stopped  hunting  in  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  for  Japan  and  the  seaports  of  China. 
Columbus  was  now  more  than  ever  discredited,  and  tried 
to  redeem  his  reputation  by  finding  a  strait  leading  into 
the  Indian  Ocean  from  the  Caribbean  Sea,  for  he  im 
agined  Malacca  as  somewhere  near  the  place  where  we 
know  Panama  to  be.  On  his  fourth  and  last  Fourth 
voyage  (1502-1504),  he  explored  the  coasts  of 
Honduras  and  Veragua  in  the  hope  of  finding 
such  a  strait.  Of  course  he  found  none,  and  after  terri 
ble  hardships  returned  to  Spain,  to  die,  poor  and  broken 
hearted,  at  Valladolid,  May  20,  1506.  In  spite  of  his 
failure  to  find  the  riches  of  Asia,  he  died  in  the  belief 
that  he  had  found  the  shortest  route  thither.  If  he  could 
have  been  told  that  he  had  only  discovered  a  continent 


32  INTRODUCTORY.  CH.  II. 

hitherto  unknown,  it  would  doubtless  have  added  fresh 
bitterness  to  death. 

18.  The  Second  and  Third  Voyages  of  Vespucius. 
There  was  nobody  who  could  have  given  such  information 
to  Columbus  in  1 506,  but  many  navigators  were  carrying 
Second  on  t^ie  WOfk  °f  discovery.  The  most  famous  of 
voyage  of  these  was  Americus  Vespucius.  In  1499,  he 

Vespucius, 

went  as  one  of  the  pilots  on  a  voyage  upon  the 
northern  coast  of  South  America.  The  coast  Indians 
not  uncommonly  built  their  wooden  villages  on  piles  over 
the  water,  with  bridges  from  house  to  house.  Such  a 
village  in  the  Gulf  of  Maracaibo  reminded  the  Spanish 
sailors  of  Venice,  and  they  called  it  Venezuela  ("  little 
Venice  "),  a  name  which  has  since  been  extended  to 
cover  a  vast  country.  The  next  year  Pinzon  struck  the 
Brazilian  coast  near  Pernambuco,  and  sailing  northward 
discovered  the  Amazon.  At  that  time  Americus  passed 
into  the  service  of  Portugal,  and  it  is  worth  our  while  to 
notice  the  way  in  which  this  came  about. 

The  discovery  of  land  in  the  western  ocean  in  1492 
made  it  necessary  to  adopt  some  rule  by  which  Spain 
and  Portugal  might  be  prevented  from  quarreling  over 
such  coasts  as  their  mariners  might  discover.  The  rule 
finally  adopted  in  1494  was  sanctioned  by  Pope  Alexander 
VI.  A  meridian  was  selected  370  leagues  west  of  the 
,  Cape  Verde  Islands,  and  was  called  "  the  Line 

The  Line  of         J 

pemarca-  of  Demarcation.  All  heathen  coasts  that 
had  been  discovered,  or  that  might  be  discov 
ered,  to  the  east  of  that  line  were  to  be  at  the  disposal  of 
Portugal ;  all  to  the  west  of  it  were  to  belong  to  Spain. 
Well,  we  have  seen  how  Gama  came  back  from  Hindu- 
Voyage  of  stan  m  H99>  loaded  with  treasures.  Within  a 
Cabrai.  few  months,  a  fleet  of  thirteen  Portuguese  ships, 
commanded  by  Cabrai,  started  for  Hindustan.  Instead 


§i8. 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   AMERICA. 


33 


of  hugging  the  African  coast,  Cabral  kept  out  to  sea 
perhaps  further  than  he  realized,  and  on  April  22,  1500, 
he  came  upon  land  to  starboard.  It  was  the  Brazilian 
coast  near  Porto  Seguro,  and  Cabral  was  right  in  believ- 


AMERICUS   VESPUCIUS.1 

ing  that  it  lay  east  of  -the  Line  of  Demarcation.  That 
was  the  way  in  which  Brazil  came  to  be  a  Portuguese 
country,  while  all  the  rest  of  the  New  World  fell  to  the 
share  of  Spain  as  far  as  she  was  able  to  occupy  it. 

Cabral  sent  one  of  his  ships  back  to  Lisbon  with  the 
news.  The  king  contrived  to  secure  the  services  of 
Vespucius  as  a  pilot  already  familiar  with  the  western 
waters.  Three  ships  sailed  in  May,  1501,  with  Americus 

1  From  a  very  old  print  reproduced  in  Allgemeiru  geographische  Ephe- 
meriden,  Weimar,  1807,  vol.  xxiii. 


34  INTRODUCTORY.  CH.  II. 

for  chief  pilot.  They  found  the  Brazilian  coast  at 
Third  vo  Cape  San  Roque,  and  explored  it  very  thor- 
ageofVes-  oughly  as  far  as  the  mouth  of  the  river  La 
Plata.  They  were  now  too  far  west  to  find 
anything  for  Portugal,  so  Vespucius  headed  southeasterly 
and  kept  on  without  finding  land  until  he  reached  the 
island  of  South  Georgia,  about  1,200  miles  east  of  Cape 
Horn.  There  the  Antarctic  cold  and  floating  ice  drove 
them  back,  and  they  returned  to  Lisbon.  No  mariners 
had  ever  been  nearly  so  far  south  before. 

19.  The  Origin  of  the  Name  America.  This  voyage 
made  a  great  sensation  in  Europe.  It  proved  the  exist 
ence  of  an  inhabited  continent,  hitherto  unvisited  by 
civilized  man,  in  the  southern  hemisphere.  What  could 
it  be?  If  you  look  back  at  the  Mela  map  on  page  25, 
you  will  see  how  it  was  regarded.  Mela  believed  there 
was  a  great  southern  continent,  which  he  called  "  Oppo 
site  World."  Geographers  often  called  it  the  "  Fourth 
Part ; "  Europe,  Asia,  Africa  were  three  parts  of  the 
earth,  and  Mela's  southern  continent  was  the  fourth. 
Nobody  had  ever  visited  this  Fourth  Part,  and  many 
people  doubted  its  existence.  Now  Americus  was  sup 
posed  to  have  proved  its  existence.  It  was  thought  that 
Columbus  and  Cabot  had  reached  Asia,  and  that  Ameri 
cus  had  coasted  along  a  great  continent  south  of  Asia. 
The  coast  of  Brazil  was  naturally  supposed  to  be  the 
coast  of  the  Fourth  Part.  In  1 507,  a  German  professor, 
named  Martin  Waldseemuller,  in  a  little  treatise  on 
geography,  observed  that  he  did  not  see  why  the  Fourth 
Part  should  not  be  called  AMERICA  after  its  discoverer, 
Americus.  At  that  time  Columbus  was  not  supposed  to 
have  discovered  a  new  part  of  the  world,  but  only  a  new 
route  to  Asia.  Waldseemuller  did  not  intend  any  injus 
tice  to  Columbus.  In  consequence  of  his  suggestion,  the 


19, 


THE   DISCOVERY    OF   AMERICA. 


35 


name  "America"  came  to  be  applied  to  the  coast  of 
Brazil  south  of  the  equator.  After  some  years  it  was 
put  upon  maps.  At  first  it  was  equivalent  to  Brazil ; 
but  it  came  to  be  equivalent  to  South  America,  and  was 
finally  applied  to  the  northern  continent  also. 

20.  The  Work  of  Discovery  Completed.  Vespucius 
made  three  more  voyages.  He  returned  to  the  ser 
vice  of  Spain,  was  advanced  to  the  highest  position  in 
the  Spanish  ma 
rine,  and  died 
in  February, 
1512.  Five 
years  after  his 
death  a  Euro 
pean  ship  for 
the  first  time 
sailed  through 
the  Indian 

Ocean  and   on 
to      the      east 
ern    shores    of 
China.     It  was 
a      Portuguese 
ship.     Thus,  in 
1517,     it     was 
proved  to  be  a 
long  way  from  China  to  the  coasts  visited  by  Columbus 
and   Vespucius.     In   1513,  Balboa  had  looked 
down  from  a  lofty  peak  in  Darien  upon  what 
we  now  know  as  the  Pacific  Ocean.     In  1519, 
Ferdinand    Magellan,  a  Portuguese  captain  in   and 
command  of   five    Spanish    ships,   sailed   from 
Spain  to  find  a  passage  through  the  Vespucius  continent, 

1  From  Navarrete's  Coleccion  de   Viages,  torn.  iv. 


MAGELLAN.l 


pa°c7fic 


INTRODUCTORY. 


CH.  II. 


and  a  westward  route  to  the  Indian  Ocean.  He  passed 
through  the  strait  that  bears  his  name,  and  in  spite  of 
mutiny,  scurvy,  and  starvation,  crossed  the  vast  Pacific, 
in  the  most  astonishing  voyage  that  ever  was  made.  He 
was  killed  by  savages  in  the  Philippine  Islands,  but  one 
of  his  ships  arrived  in  Spain  in  1522,  after  completing 
the  first  circumnavigation  of  the  earth. 

In  spite  of  this  voyage  of  Magellan  the  idea  of  a  con- 
slow  com-  nection  between  America  and  Asia  was  slow  in 
thfworifof  disappearing.  Within  forty  years  from  the 
discovery,  death  of  Columbus  the  shape  of  South  America 
was  quite  well  known,  but  the  knowledge  of  North 
America  advanced  much  more  slowly.  Many  who  be 
lieved  it  to  be  distinct  from  Asia  regarded  it  as  merely 
a  thin  barrier  of  land  through  which  a  strait  into  the 


[;  +  +  +  +  .».+  Columbus,  149~2-93~\ 
I  _^.__._  Gurnet,  1497-98 
I  LO-O-O-O-  Vespucius,  1501-02  k" 

| Magellan.  753 '9-22    • 


ROUTES  OF  THE  FOUR  GREATEST  VOYAGES. 

Pacific  Ocean  might  be  found.  It  took  long  inland 
journeys  to  reveal  the  enormous  width  of  the  northern 
continent  ;  and  it  took  voyages  in  the  northern  Pacific  to 
show  its  true  relations  to  Asia.  It  was  not  until  1728 


CH.  II.  THE    DISCOVERY    OF   AMERICA.  37 

that  Vitus  Bering,  a  Danish  navigator  in  the  service  of 
Russia,  discovered  the  strait  that  bears  his  name. 

TOPICS    AND    QUESTIONS. 

11.  THE  VOYAGES  OF  THE  NORTHMEN. 

1 .  The  first  historical  accounts  of  voyages  to  America. 

2.  Who  were  the  Northmen  ? 

3.  Their  settlement  of  Iceland  and  Greenland. 

4.  Give  an  account  of  the  voyage  of  Leif. 

5.  Where  was  Vinland,  and  why  was  it  so  named  ? 

6.  Tell  about  Karlsefni's  colony  and  its  fate. 

7.  Why  are  the  Icelandic  chronicles  thought  to  be  true? 

8.  Was  New  England  really  settled  by  the  Northmen? 

12.  TRADE  BETWEEN  EUROPE  AND  ASIA. 

1.  Why  did  the  Vinland  voyages  interest  Europe  so  little  ? 

2.  What  trade  had  Europe  carried  on  from  ancient 'times? 

3.  What  effect  had  the  Crusades  on  this  trade  ? 

4.  Why  did  it  become  important  to  find  a  new  route  to  Asia  ? 

5.  How  did  the  Portuguese  try  to  get  there  ? 

13.  Two  FAMOUS  GEOGRAPHERS. 

1 .  Ptolemy  and  his  idea  of  the  world. 

2.  Mela  and  his  idea  of  the  world. 

3.  Ptolemy's  belief  about  sailing  from  Spain  around  Africa. 

4.  Mela's  belief  about  sailing  from  Spain  around  Africa. 

5.  How  did  the  question  of  a  shorter  route  arise  ? 

14.  THE  EARTH  A  ROUND  BALL. 

1.  What  Aristotle   and    Ptolemy  thought   about  the   earth's 

shape. 

2.  What  learned  people  thought  about  it  in  Columbus's  time. 

3.  What  ignorant  people  thought  about  it. 

4.  How  did  the  scheme  of  reaching  the  east,  by  sailing  west, 

strike  people  ? 

5.  How  did  Toscanelli  locate  Asia  and  Japan  ? 

15.  THE  GREAT  VOYAGE  OF  COLUMBUS. 

1.  Royal  help  at  last. 

2.  The  fleet  and  the  crew. 

3.  The  departure. 

4.  Wherein  Columbus  surpassed  others. 

5.  The  discovery  of  land. 

6.  What  perplexed  Columbus. 


38  INTRODUCTORY.  CH.  IL 

16.  THE  SECOND  AND  THIRD  VOYAGES  OF  COLUMBUS. 

1.  The  pressure  to  embark  with  Columbus. 

2.  How  Columbus  lost  favor  with  the  colonists. 

3.  What  he  discovered  on  his  third  voyage. 

4.  His  continued  belief  and  wonder. 

17.  OTHER  MEMORABLE  VOYAGES. 

1.  Those  of  the  Cabots. 

a.  In  whose  service? 

b.  The  coasts  explored. 

2.  That  of  Pinzon. 

a.  The  coasts  visited. 

b.  His  famous  companion. 

3.  That  of  Gama. 

a.  The  countries  visited. 

b.  The  route  taken. 

c.  The  treasures  brought  back. 

d.  The  effect  on  men's  thoughts. 

4.  The  last  by  Columbus. 

a.  His  failing  reputation. 

b.  His  aim  in  this  voyage. 

c.  His  hardships  and  death. 

d.  His  dying  belief. 

18.  THE  SECOND  AND  THIRD  VOYAGES  OF  VESPUCIUS. 

1.  The  story  of  his  first  voyage  reviewed  (1497-1498  ;  30.) 

2.  The  coasts  visited  on  his  second  voyage  (1499-1500). 

3.  The  "  Line  of  Demarcation." 

4.  The  purpose  of  Cabral's  voyage  in  1 500. 

5.  How  Brazil  came  to  belong  to  Portugal. 

6.  The  purpose  of  Vespucius's  third  voyage. 

7.  Show  how  this  purpose  shaped  the  voyage. 

19.  THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  NAME  AMERICA. 

1.  Why  Europe  was  excited  over  Vespucius's  third  voyage. 

2.  The  "  Opposite  World  "  or  "  Fourth  Part." 

3.  What  Vespucius  was  supposed  to  have  discovered. 

4.  The  name  given  to  this  Fourth  Part. 

5.  The  gradual  extension  of  the  name. 

20.  THE  WORK  OF  DISCOVERY  COMPLETED. 

1.  The  first  proof  that  it  is  a  long  way  west  to  China. 

2.  The  discovery  of  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

3.  The  first  voyage  around  the  world. 


CH.  II.  THE   DISCOVERY    OF   AMERICA. 


39 


4.  The  growth  of  knowledge  about  South  and  North  America. 

5.  The  final  proof  of  their  separation  from  Asia. 

SUGGESTIVE   QUESTIONS   AND   DIRECTIONS. 

1.  Mention  some  facts  in  geography  not  known  in  1492. 

2.  Make  out  a  table  of  the  discoveries  described  in  the  text: 


LAND  DISCOVERED. 

BY  WHOM. 

WHEN. 

FOR  WHOM. 

3.  Trace  each  voyage  on  the  map. 

4.  How  may  a  country  already  inhabited  be  said  to  be  discovered? 

5.  Did  Vespucius  himself  in  any  way  wrong  Columbus? 

6.  Are  the  days  of  discovery  in  geography  gone  by?     If  not,  tell 

in  what  directions  discoveries  are  still  looked  for. 

7.  What  is  the  favorite  modern  scheme  of  a  short  route  to  Asia  ? 

TOPICS    FOR    COLLATERAL    READING. 

From  Fiske's  The  Discovery  of  America : 

1.  Voyages  of  the  Northmen  to  Vinland,  i.  164-172. 

2.  The  ships  of  the  Vikings,  i.  172-175. 

3.  The  Northmen  and  the  Skraelings,  i.  185-192. 

4.  Obstacles  to  navigation  in  the  fifteenth  century,  i.  309-316. 

5.  The  first  voyage  of  Columbus,  i.  419-445. 

6.  The  last  voyage  of  Columbus,  i.  505-513. 

7.  Vespucius  and  the  "New  World,"  ii.  96-108. 

For  those  teachers  who  would  like  to  encourage  something  like 
original  work  on  the  part  of  their  abler  pupils,  the  following  Old 
South  Leaflets  on  the  discovery  of  America  furnish  admirable  ma 
terial.  They  are  prepared  by  Mr.  Edwin  D.  Mead  of  Boston,  and 
may  be  obtained  of  Messrs.  D.  C.  Heath  &  Co.  of  Boston,  at  five 
cents  a  copy,  or  three  dollars  per  hundred.  No.  29,  The  Discovery 
of  America,  from  the  Life  of  Columbus,  by  his  son,  Ferdinand 
Columbus;  No.  30,  Strabo's  Introduction  to  Geography;  No.  31, 
The  Voyages  to  Vinland,  from  the  Saga  of  Eric  the  Red ;  No.  32, 
Marco  Polo's  Account  of  Japan  and  Java;  No.  33,  Columbus 's 
Letter  to  Gabriel  Sanchez,  describing  the  First  Voyage  and  Discov 
ery;  No.  34,  Americus  Vespucius' s  Account  of  his  First  Voyage. 


COLONIZATION    OP   NORTH   AMERICA. 
1493-1763. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE    SPANIARDS.        1493-1565. 

21.  The  Spanish  Conquest  of  the  Half-Civilized  In 
dians.  Like  Saul,  who  went  forth  to  seek  his  father's 
stray  asses  and  found  a  kingdom,  the  great  mariners  of 
the  fifteenth  century  achieved  something  very  different 
from  what  they  were  dreaming  of.  They  set  out  to  find 
new  routes  for  trade  with  China  and  India,  and  without 
Aims  and  knowing  it  they  discovered  a  New  World  in 
^Spanish  wmcn  to  plant  European  civilization.  Com- 
discoverers.  mercial  and  religious  motives  —  the  desire  to 
make  money  and  to  save  souls  —  governed  the  earliest 
adventurers  upon  American  soil.  The  Spaniards,  who 
were  first  in  the  field,  sought  diligently  for  the  rich  cities 
of  eastern  Asia  of  which  they  had  heard.  In  1517-195 
they  made  their  way  into  Yucatan  and  Mexico,  where 
they  found  the  strange-looking  fortified  towns  of  the  half- 
civilized  Indians  and  mistook  them  for  Asiatic  cities.  In 
the  course  of  a  few  years  the  Spaniards  discovered  and 
conquered  the  whole  region  inhabited  by  semi-civilized 
Indians,  from  Mexico  down  to  Chili,  except  at  the  two 
extreme  ends.  In  southern  Chili  they  encountered  a 
race  of  Indians  who  could  not  be  conquered.  These 
Indians,  the  Araucanians,  are  to-day  quite  civilized,  and 
form  a  part  of  the  republic  of  Chili,  retaining  their  own 


§§21,22.  THE  SPANIARDS.  ^T 

self-government.  As  for  the  northern  end  of  the  semi- 
civilized  region,  we  shall  presently  see  what  happened 
there. 

In  Mexico  and  Peru  the  Spaniards  found  great  quanti 
ties  of  gold  and  silver.  They  settled  in  these  countries 
in  small  numbers  as  conquerors  ruling  over  a  large  native 
population.  They  converted  the  Indians  to 
Christianity  and  introduced  Spanish  laws  and  settlements 
customs  to  some  extent.  The  chief  interest  of  in  America' 
the  Spanish  government  in  its  American  possessions  was 
their  gold  and  silver.  Some  of  the  richest  mines  were  at 
Potosi,  in  the  Bolivian  Andes.  To  prevent  other  nations 
from  approaching  these  mines  from  the  Atlantic  coast  by 
way  of  the  river  La  Plata,  the  Spaniards  founded  colonies 
upon  that  river  and  near  its  mouth,  which  afterward 
developed  into  the  states  of  Paraguay,  Uruguay,  and 
Buenos  Ayres.  They  also  made  settlements  upon  the 
coast  of  Venezuela  because  it  abounds  in  rich  pearl-fish 
eries.  Except  for  these  places,  and  the  West  India 
islands  where  they  made  their  first  settlements,  and 
except  for  Florida  about  to  be  mentioned,  the  Territory 
territory  occupied  by  the  Spaniards  in  the  New 
World  was  exactly  the  territory  occupied  by  iards- 
the  half-civilized  Indians.  The  Spaniards  simply  took 
possession  of  those  Indian  countries  and  turned  over  a 
large  part  of  their  revenues  to  the  government  at  Madrid. 
The  Spanish  colonies  were,  therefore,  very  different  from 
the  English  colonies,  which  introduced  a  purely  European 
society  into  the  New  World. 

22.  The  Spaniards  on  the  North  Atlantic  Coast. 
In  invading  the  region  of  the  barbarous  Indians  in  North 
America,  the  Spaniards  did  not  achieve  great  success. 
The  first  of  their  ventures  upon  the  soil  of  what  is  now 
the  United  States  was  made  by  Juan  Ponce  de  Leon,  a 


42  COLONIZATION  OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  III. 

brave  knight  who  had  come  out  with  Columbus  in  his 
The  second  voyage.     There  was  a  story  of  a  won- 

« Fountain    derful  fountain  somewhere  in  eastern  Asia,  by 

of  Youth."  .  * 

drinking  of  which  one  might  perpetually  renew 
one's  youth.  From  something  said  by  the  Indians  in 
.Cuba,  the  Spaniards  got  the  idea  that  this  fountain  was 
situated  a  little  to  the  north  of  that  island,  and  Juan 
Ponce  went  in  search  of  it.  On  Easter  Sunday,  1 5 1 3,1 
he  came  within  sight  of  a  coast  which  he  called  "  Land 
of  Easter,"  or  in  Spanish,  "  Terra  de  Pascua  Florida ; " 
and  it  has  ever  since  been  known  as  Florida.  In  1521, 
he  tried  to  make  a  settlement  on  this  coast,  but  was 
defeated  and  mortally  wounded  by  the  Indians. 

After  the  return  of  Magellan's  expedition,  in  1522,  a 
good  many  people's  eyes  began  to  open  to  the  fact  that 
these  strange  shores  were  not  a  part  of  Asia,  but  a  bar 
rier  in  the  way  to  Asia,  and  some  mariners  began  trying 
to  find  some  new  channel  through  this  barrier. 

The  strait  of  Magellan  was  so  far  to  the  south  that 
people  desired  some  shorter  route,  and  it  was  hoped 
The  search  tnat  some  strait  or  channel  might  be  found  to 
£*  a  the  north  of  Florida.  So  little  was  yet  known 

west  Pas-  of  what  we  call  North  America  that  many  people 
expected  to  find  only  groups  of  islands  where 
we  know  that  there  is  the  coast  of  a  very  broad  continent. 
Thus  began  the  famous  search  for  a  "  Northwest  Pas 
sage  "  to  Asia.  The  Northwest  Passage  was  finally 
discovered  in  1854,  by  Sir  Robert  McClure,  who  sailed 
from  Bering  Strait  through  the  islands  of  the  Arctic 
Ocean  to  Davis  Strait,  and  so  out  into  the  Atlantic. 
The  search  was  begun  330  years  earlier  by  Vasquez 
d'Ayllon,  who  came  up  from  Hayti  in  1524,  and  tried 
the  James  River  and  Chesapeake  Bay  in  the  hope  of  find- 

1  This  date  is  often  given  incorrectly  as  1512. 


§§22,23.  THE   SPANIARDS.  43 

ing  a  passage  there.  Disappointed  in  this,  he  came  two 
years  later,  with  six  hundred  people,  and  began  to  build 
a  town  on  the  James  River,  very  near  where  the  Eng 
lish  afterward  founded  Jamestown.  Ayllon's  town  was 
called  San  Miguel.  He  employed  negro  slaves  in  build 
ing  it ;  and  this  seems  to  have  been  the  first  instance  of 
negro  slave  labor  within  the  territory  since  covered  by 
the"  United  States.  Starvation,  disease,  and  Indian  toma 
hawks  soon  destroyed  Ayllon  and  his  little  colony. 

While  these  things  were  going  on,  in  1525,  Spanish 
ships,    commanded   by   Estevan     Gomez,    followed   our 
coasts  from  Labrador  to  Florida,  taking  notice 
of  Cape  Cod,  Narragansett  Bay,  and  the  mouths 
of  the  Connecticut,  Hudson,  and  Delaware  rivers.     As 
he  found  neither  gold  nor  a  northwest  passage,  his  ex 
pedition  was  considered  a  failure. 

23.  Spanish  Adventures  to  the  Westward.  Voy 
agers  upon  the  western  Florida  coast  had  ascended  Mo 
bile  Bay  and  found  the  Indians  wearing  gold  ornaments. 
It  was  accordingly  thought  that  there  might  be  another 
Mexico  in  that  direction,  and,  in  1528,  Panfilo  de  Narvaez 
started  with  four  ships  and  four  hundred  men  to  explore 
these  coasts.  The  expedition  got  scattered,  Narvaez  and 
many  of  his  men  were  drowned  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mis 
sissippi  River ;  others  got  ashore  and  were  captured  by 
the  Indians.  Four  of  these  captives — the  treas-  Adven- 
urer,  Cabeza  de  Vaca,  with  two  Spanish  sailors  ^Zzlde 
and  one  negro  —  had  wonderful  adventures.  Vaca- 
These  Indians  had  never  seen  white  men  or  black  men, 
and  they  regarded  their  captives  as  supernatural  beings 
or  great  wizards  ;  so  they  did  not  kill  them,  but  carried 
them  about  in  their  wanderings.  In  the  course  of  eight 
years  Vaca  and  his  comrades  traveled  over  2,000  miles, 
keeping  westward  until  they  reached  the  Gulf  of  Cali- 


44 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  III. 


fornia,  where  they  found  Spanish  friends  from  Mexico. 
In  the  course  of  their  wanderings  they  heard  stories 
about  Zuni  and  other  pueblos  far  to  the  northward.  In 
1539,  the  Spanish  viceroy  of  Mexico  sent  a  monk  named 


Coronado. 


WOLPI.1 

Marcos  de  Nizza  to  inquire  into  the  truth  of  these 
stories,  and  this  monk  reached  a  hill  from  which  he  could 
see  the  Zuni  pueblos.  The  next  year  Francisco 
de  Coronado  started  northward  with  300  Span 
iards  and  800  Mexican  Indians  ;  he  discovered  the  Grand 
Canon  of  the  Colorado  River,  visited  the  Moqui  and  Zuni 

1  Wolpi  is  one  of  the  fortified  pueblos  of  the  Moquis  of  northeastern 
Arizona.  Situated  on  the  summit  of  a  steep  hill,  it  is  very  difficult  for  an 
enemy  to  approach  it.  The  illustration  shows  the  way  in  which  cattle 
and  sheep  are  penned.  The  gardens  are  down  in  the  irrigated  fields 
below,  and  all  the  water  has  to  be  carried  up  the  hill  in  jars ;  this  is 
regularly  done  by  the  women.  The  buildings  are  entered  at  the  top  by 
ladders,  and  the  interior  of  a  room  is  represented  in  the  illustration 
on  page  9. 


§§  23,  24. 


THE  SPANIARDS. 


45 


pueblos,  and  went  as  far,  perhaps,  as  some  point  on  the 
south  fork  of  the  Platte  River,  or  possibly  somewhat  fur 
ther  to  the  east.  He  returned  to  Mexico  in  1542,  dis 
gusted  at  not  having  found  gold  or  wealthy  kingdoms. 

24.  Further  Attempts  at  Conquest  and  Colonization. 
While  Coronado  was  making  these  long  marches,  another 
Spanish  knight  was  engaged  in  the  same  kind  of  search 
in  the  eastern  part  of  the  continent.    Fernando   Fernando 
de  Soto,  governor  of  Cuba,  started  in  1539,  with   de  Soto- 
nine  ships,  carrying  570   men  and   223  horses.      From 
Florida  he   advanced  very  slowly  northward   and  west 
ward,  encountering  desperate  opposition  from  the  Creek 
Indians.     In  the 
spring    of     1542, 
the  party  crossed 
the       Mississippi 
River,   and   went 
up    the     western 
bank  as  far  per 
haps  as  New  Mad 
rid.     They  found 
dreadful        hard 
ships,  but  no  rich 
treasures.       Soto 
died  of  fever  and 
was  buried  in  the 
great    river ;   the 
remnant    of     his 
men    built   boats 
in     which     they 

sailed  down  stream  and  out  to  sea,  and  after  much  suffer 
ing  reached  the  Mexican  coasts. 

In  1 546-49,  the  Spaniards  made  an  attempt  to  found  a 
colony  in  Florida,  but  all  the  settlers  were  massacred  by 


SPANISH    GATEWAY   AT   ST.   AUGUSTINE. 


46  COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  III. 

the  Indians.     Further  unsuccessful  attempts  were  made 
from  time  to  time  until  1565,  when  St.  Augus- 

Settlement  J    J} 

of  St.  tine,  the  oldest  city  in  the  United  States,  was 
founded  by  Menendez.  On  this  occasion  the 
Spaniards  came  into  conflict  with  the  French.  For  the 
first  time  we  find  Spaniards  meeting  with  European 
rivals  in  the  New  World,  and  we  have  next  to  see  how 
this  came  about. 

TOPICS   AND   QUESTIONS. 

21.  THE  SPANISH  CONQUEST  OF  THE  HALF-CIVILIZED  INDIANS. 

1.  The  aims  and  motives  of  the  Spanish  discoverers. 

2.  The  extent  and  limits  of  their  conquests. 

3.  The  Spaniards'  chief  interest  in  their  American  possessions. 

4.  How  they  guarded  the  Potosi  mines,  and  what  came  of  it. 

5.  How  the  Spanish  colonies  differed  from  the  English  (a)  in 

respect  to  the  kind   of   Indians  dealt  with,  and  (b)  in 
respect  to  the  general  mode  of  handling  them. 

22.  THE  SPANIARDS  ON  THE  NORTH  ATLANTIC  COAST. 

1.  The  "  Fountain  of  Youth." 

2.  Ponce  de  Leon  and  his  search  for  the  fountain. 

3.  How  Florida  came  to  be  so  named. 

4.  New  views  about  Florida  and  the  regions  to  the  north. 

5.  Why  mariners  were  led  to  search  for  the  "  Northwest  Pas 

sage." 

6.  The  beginning  of  the  search. 

7.  The  site,  building,  and  fate  of  San  Miguel. 

8.  The  final  discovery  of  the  passage. 

23.  SPANISH  ADVENTURES  TO  THE  WESTWARD. 

1.  The  search  for  a  new  Mexico,  and  how  it  ended. 

2.  How  the  Indians  regarded  Vaca  and  his  fellow  captives. 

3.  The  wanderings  of  Vaca. 

24.  FURTHER  ATTEMPTS  AT  CONQUEST  AND  COLONIZATION. 

1.  The  expedition  of  Fernando  de  Soto. 

2.  Its  disasters  and  ruin. 

3.  The  settlement  of  St.  Augustine. 

4.  The  first  European  rivals  of  the  Spaniards. 

SUGGESTIVE   QUESTIONS   AND   DIRECTIONS. 

I.  Why  do   intelligent  people   nowadays  refuse  to   believe  in  a 


CH.  III.  THE   SPANIARDS.  47 

fountain  of  youth  ?  Mention  some  other  belief  as  fascinat 
ing  and  absurd  as  this  in  a  fountain  of  youth.  Show  how 
a  strong  belief,  whether  well  grounded  or  not,  may  affect  the 
course  of  history. 

2.  With  what  half-civilized  Indians  did  the  Spaniard  contend? 

With  what  barbarous  Indians?  Why  did  the  Spaniards 
succeed  with  the  former  and  fail  with  the  latter  ?  What  is 
the  difference  between  half-civilized  people  and  barbarous 
people  ? 

3.  Trace  a  passage  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  by  way  of 

the  Arctic  Ocean,  telling  through  what  bodies  of  water, 
straits,  etc.,  the  way  lies.  Is  this  passage  of  service  to 
commerce  ?  Reasons  for  your  answer. 

4.  Was  America  discovered  at  once?     Is  it  all  discovered  now ? 

Is  enough  discovered  to  make  a  map  of  its  entire  general 
shape  ?  Does  Greenland  belong  to  America  ? 

5.  It  is  said  on  page  71  that  negro  slavery  in  the  United  States 

began  at  Jamestown  in  1619.  Reconcile  this  statement  with 
what  is  said  about  Ayllon's  slaves,  page  43,  and  Hawkins's 
slaves,  pages  59,  60. 

6.  What  were  probably  some  of  the  reasons  urged  by  good  men 

in  favor  of  slavery  ?  What  is  the  great  objection  to  slavery  ? 
Does  any  enlightened  nation  to-day  tolerate  slavery?  Is 
slavery  everywhere  abolished  ? 

7.  Of  what  use  is  it  to  know  when  and  by  whom  a  country  was 

discovered?  Since  one  cannot  know  when  and  by  whom 
all  countries  were  discovered,  what  discoveries  should  one 
consider  first  of  all  ?  What  may  one  be  pardoned  for  not 
knowing  ? 

8.  Granted  that  most  of  what  one  reads  about  Soto  is  destined 

to  be  forgotten,  what  things  about  him  had  one  better  try  to 
save  from  such  forgetfulness  ? 

9.  The  teacher  should  try  to  cultivate  in  his  pupils  the  historical 

imagination,  —  the  power  to  utilize  such  material  as  they 
may  have  in  creating  pictures  of  the  past.  Let  him,  for 
example,  ask  them  to  describe  the  burial  of  Soto,  the  pic 
ture  to  be  of  their  own  making.  They  may  be  readily  led 
to  see  that  the  picture  should  show  a  river,  a  company  of 
Spaniards  in  a  boat  or  boats,  a  priest  probably,  some  signs 
of  a  burial  service,  and  a  general  look  of  sadness.  If  they 
cannot  go  further,  the  teacher  may  lead  them  to  tell  what 


48 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  III. 


they  would  like  to  know  to  complete  the  picture,  as,  for  in 
stance,  whether  the  burial  was  by  day  or  by  night,  what  kind 
of  boats  or  vessels  were  used,  how  the  Spaniards  were 
dressed,  what  moment  of  the  service  was  best  fitted  for  the 
artist,  whether  in  such  a  picture  the  expression  of  faces 
should  be  brought  out,  what  the  effect  of  midnight  might  be 
on  its  details,  etc.  Young  people  cannot  be  expected  to  do 
a  high  order  of  work  in  this  direction,  but  the  beginnings,  at 
least,  of  a  valuable  training  may  be  made  here,  and  the  foun 
dations  laid  for  making  such  inquiries  as  these : 

a.  Are  pictures  of  historical  events  or  scenes  strictly  true  of 

all  the  details  of  such  events  or  scenes  ? 

b.  What  sort  of  truth  should  these  pictures  present  ?    What 

things  in  the  real  may  be  changed  or  omitted  in  the 
picture  ? 

c.  Is  a  map  true  to  all  the  details  of  the  region  it  shows? 

Would  its  value  be  increased  by  increasing  the  number  of 
its  facts?  Is  its  value  ever  increased  by  reducing  its 
details? 

d.  Mention  some  things  that  are  never  attempted  in  pictures. 

e.  Select  illustrations  in  this  book,  and  inquire  how  far  they 

may  be  trusted,  and  how  far  not. 

f.  What  is  the  object  of  a  picture  in  this  book? 

g.  Select  events  or  scenes  in  this  history  that  would  make 

striking  subjects  for  pictures. 

Work  in  this  vein  cannot  be  carried  far  without  making  it  clear 
that  no  one  can  put  into  a  picture  what  he  has  not  already  in 
mental  possession,  and  that  all  attempts  to  see  with  the  mind's 
eye  the  vanished  past  involve,  first,  adding  to  one's  store  ma 
terial  that  belongs  to  that  past,  and,  secondly,  using  one's  re 
sources,  old  and  new,  in  bringing  back  that  past  by  an  effort 
of  the  imagination. 
10.  Fill  out  from  the  text  a  table  somewhat  like  the  following : 


DATES. 

SPANISH    EXPLORERS. 

REGIONS   VISITED. 

SETTLEMENTS  MADE. 

CH.  III.  THE  SPANIARDS. 


49 


TOPICS  FOR  COLLATERAL  READING. 

From  Fiske's  The  Discovery  of  A  merica,  vol.  ii. : 

1.  The  ancient  city  of  Mexico,  262-274. 

2.  The  conquest  of  Mexico  by  Cortez,  274-290. 

3.  Slaves  in  ancient  times,  427-429. 

4.  Negro  slaves,  429-432. 

5.  Indian  slaves,  443-447. 

6.  The  strong  and  noble  life  of  Las  Casas : . 

a.  The  man  himself,  437-441. 

b.  His  Indian  slaves  set  free,  450,  451. 

c.  His  connection  wjth  African  slavery,  454-457. 

d.  His  preaching  of  the  gospel  of  peace,  464-465. 
<?.  His  triumph  over  Spanish  slavery,  474-476. 

f.  His  deathless  fame,  482. 

7.  The  search  for  the  Northwest  Passage,  489,  490. 

8.  The  Seven  Cities  of  Cibola,  502-507. 

9.  The  final  proof  that  America  is  separate  from  Asia,  544-552. 
10.  Spain  and  the  New  World  : 

a.  Why  her  colonizing  spirit  was  limited  to   1492-1570, 

554,  555- 

b.  How  fighting  the  Moors  moulded  the  Spanish  character, 

556,  557- 

c.  How  the  Spaniards  crushed  out  independence  of  thought 

and  action,  561-565. 

d.  The  effect  of  this  on  the  Spanish  character,  566,  567. 

e.  How  England  gave  free  play  to  the  human  mind,  567, 

568. 
/  The  effect  of  this  on  the  English  character,  568. 

g.  The  stamp  of  Spain  and  of  England  on  the  New  World 

to-day,  569. 


CHAPTER   IV. 

FRENCH    PIONEERS.       1504-1635. 

25.  The  Fisheries  and  the  French.  The  first  sailors 
to  come  from  France  to  the  New  World  were  Breton 
and  Norman  fishermen.  The  abundance  of  codfish  on 
the  banks  of  Newfoundland  had  been  noticed 
and  reported  by  John  Cabot  in  1497,  and  fish-  foundiand 
ing  vessels  from  various  countries  soon  found 
their  way  thither.  The  oldest  French  name  in  America, 
that  of  Cape  Breton,  is  probably  as  old  as  1504;  and 
ships  from  Normandy  and  Brittany  have  kept  up  their 
fishing  in  those  waters  from  that  day  to  this.  Ships 
from  Portugal  and  from  Biscay  came  also,  but  at  first  not 
many  from  England,  for  the  English  were  used  to  catch 
ing  their  codfish  in  the  waters  about  Iceland.  Gradu 
ally,  however,  the  English  came  more  and  more  to 
Newfoundland,  and  by  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century 
the  fisheries  were  practically  monopolized  by  French  and 
English. 

During  that  century  the  fisheries  were  almost  the  only 
link  between  France  and  the  coast  of  North  America. 
In  1518,  Baron  de  Lery  tried  to  found  a  colony  on  Sable 
Island,  but  was  glad  to  get  away  before  starving  to  death. 
Francis  I.,  who  became  king  of  France  in  1515,  laughed 
at  the  kings  of  Spain  and  Portugal  for  presuming  to 
monopolize  between  themselves  all  new  discoveries  east 
and  west.  Had  Father  Adam  made  them  his  sole  heirs  ? 
If  so,  they  had  better  publish  the  will!  In  1521,  war 


§§  25, 26.  FRENCH   PIONEERS.  5 1 

broke  out  between  France  and  Spain,  and  French 
cruisers  began  hovering  about  the  western  parts  of  the 
Atlantic,  to  capture  Spanish  gold  on  its  way  from  the 
New  World.  In  1523,  one  of  these  cruisers,  a  Floren 
tine,  named  Verrazano,  captured  an  immense  quantity 
of  treasure  on  its  way  from  Mexico.  The  next  ven-azano. 
year  Verrazano  skirted  the  coast  from  Cape  1524' 
Fear,  in  North  Carolina,  as  far  probably  as  the  Piscata- 
qua  River  in  New  Hampshire ;  he  seems  to  have  entered 
the  Hudson  River  and  to  have  landed  upon  Rhode  Island. 
The  fortune  o£*war  went  against  King  Francis,  and 
nothing  more  was  done  for  ten  years.  Then  came 
Jacques  Cartier,  who  sailed  up  the  St.  Lawrence  cartier. 

1  eo^ 

as  far  as  an  Iroquois  village  situated  on  an 
eminence  which  he  called  Montreal.  In  1540-43,  an 
unsuccessful  attempt  was  made  by  the  Sieur  de  Rober- 
val,  aided  by  Cartier,  to  establish  a  French  colony  in 
Canada.  Then  the  French  became  so  much  occupied 
with  their  wars  of  religion  as  to  give  but  little  thought 
to  America  for  the  next  half-century. 

26.  The  Huguenots  in  Florida.     During  this  period, 
however,  there  was  one  memorable  attempt  at  coloniza 
tion  which  grew  directly  out  of  the  wars  of  religion. 
The  illustrious  Protestant  leader,  Coligny,  conceived  the 
plan  of  founding  a  Huguenot  state  in  America,    The  HU- 
and,  in   1562-65,  such  a  settlement  was  begun   ISS"1 
under  the  lead  of  Jean  Ribault ;  but  in  the    1562-65. 
autumn  of  the  latter  year  it  was  wiped  out  in  blood  by 
Pedro  Menendez.     That  Spanish  captain  landed  in  Flor 
ida  and  built  the  fortress  which  was  the  beginning  of  the 
town  of  St.  Augustine.     Then  he  attacked  the  French 
colony,  overcame  it  by  surprise  combined  with  treachery, 
and  butchered  everybody,  men,  women,  and   children, 
some  seven  hundred  in  all ;  a  very  few  escaped  to  the 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  IV. 


woods,  and  after  strange  adventures  made  their  way  back 
to  France. 

According  to  the  Spanish  government,  which  laid 
claim  to  the  whole  of  North  America  as  lying  west  of 
the  Line  of  Demarcation,  these  Frenchmen  were  tres 
passers  or  invaders,  and  deserved  their  fate.  The  govern 
ment  of  France  at  that  moment  was  too  subservient  to 
Spain  to  call  her  to  account ;  but  a  private  gentleman, 
Theven-  named  Dominique  de  Gourgues,  took  it  upon 
Geour°|ues.  himself  to  avenge  his  slaughtered  countrymen. 
1568.  Having  fitted  out  a  secret  expedition  at  his  own 
expense,  he  sailed  for  Florida,  surprised  the  Spaniards, 

slew  them  every 
one,  and  returned 
to  France,  leaving 
Florida  to  its  na 
tive  red  men.  This 
was  early  in  1568. 
Menendez  was  at 
that  time  in  Spain, 
but  he  returned  two 
years  later,  and  the 
Spaniards  kept  pos 
session  of  Florida. 
27.  The  Settle 
ment  of  Canada. 
It  was  not  until  the 
religious  wars  had 
been  brought  to  an 
end  by  Henry  IV., 
in  1598,  that  the 
French  succeeded 

FRENCH    DISCOVERIES   AND   SETTLEMENTS. 

in  planting  a  colony 
in  America.     They  began  to  be  interested  in  the  north- 


§27- 


FRENCH   PIONEERS. 


53 


western  fur  trade  as  well  as  in  the  Newfoundland  fish 
eries  ;  and,  in  1603,  the  Sieur  de  Monts  obtained  permis 
sion  to  colonize  a  vast  tract  of  land  extending  from  New 
York  harbor  to  Cape  Breton,  and  known  as  Acadia,  a 
name  afterward  restricted  to  the  northeastern  part  of  this 
region.  A  monopoly  of  the  fur  trade  within  these  limits 
was  granted  by  Henry  IV.  to  a  company  of  which  Monts 
was  the  head.  So  far  as  Monts  was  concerned,  the  enter 
prise  was  a  failure ;  but  one  of  his  companions,  Poutrin- 
court,  succeeded,  in  1607,  in  making  the  first  permanent 
French  settlement  in  America  at  Port  Royal  . 

n      -     •     -'        «  r  r»  i      First  Settle- 

in  Nova  Scotia.     Another  of  the  party,  Samuel   ment  of 

de  Champlain,  made  a  settlement  at  Quebec  in 
the  following  year,  and  became  the  founder  of  Canada. 
Champlain  was  one  of 
the  most  remarkable 
Frenchmen  of  his  time, 
— a  beautiful  character, 
devout  and  high-minded, 
brave  and  tender.  He 
was  an  excellent  'natu 
ralist,  and  has  left  some 
of  the  best  descriptions 
we  have  of  the  Indians 
as  they  appeared  when 
first  seen  by  white  men. 
Champlain  explored  our 
northeast  coast  very  minutely,  and  gave  to  many  places 
the  names  by  which  they  are  still  known.2  He  was  the 
first  white  man  to  sail  on  the  beautiful  lake  which  now 
bears  his  name,  and  he  pushed  his  explorations  as  far  into 

1  From  the  Hamel  portrait  engraved  in  Shea's  Charlevoix,  vol.ii. 

2  As,  for  example,  Mount  Desert,  which  has   retained  its  traditional 
French  pronunciation  as  far  as  to  keep  the  accent  on  the  final  syllable. 


CHAMPLAIN.1 


54  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  IV. 

the  interior  as  to  discover  Lakes  Ontario  and  Huron.  He 
governed  Canada  until  his  death  in  1635,  by  which  time 
the  new  colony  had  come  to  be  quite  flourishing.  In 
1611,  Jesuit  missionaries  came  over  and  labored  with 
Jesuits  remarkable  zeal  and  success  in  converting  the 
among  the  Indians.  Missions  were  established  as  far  in 
land  as  the  Huron  country,  and  the  good  priests 
often  distinguished  themselves  as  brave  and  intelligent 
explorers.  The  fur  trade  began  to  assume  large  dimen 
sions,  and  French  rovers  formed  alliances  with  the  In 
dian  tribes  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Great  Lakes.  The 
French  usually  got  on  well  with  the  Indians  ;  they  knew 
how  to  treat  them  so  as  to  secure  their  friendship ;  they 
intermarried  with  them,  and  adopted  some  of  their  habits. 
28.  The  French  and  the  Iroquois.  Nevertheless,  in 
one  quarter  the  French  offended  the  Indians,  and  raised 
up  for  themselves  a  formidable  enemy  who  had  much  to 
do  with  their  failure  to  establish  their  power  on  a  perma 
nent  basis  in  America.  We  have  seen  that  Cartier,  in 
1535,  found  an  Iroquois  village  on  the  site  of  Montreal. 
There  was  no  such  village  when  (Siamplain  arrived  ; 
the  Algonquin  tribes  of  the  neighborhood  had  either  de 
stroyed  these  Iroquois  or  driven  them  back  upon  their 
brethren  of  the  Mohawk  valley.  Between  Algonquins 
and  Iroquois  there  was  unquenchable  hatred.  It  was 
natural  that  Champlain  should  court  the  friendship  of  the 
Algonquin  tribes  on  the  St.  Lawrence,  for  they  were  his 
Enmity  be-  nearest  neighbors.  He  undertook  to  aid  them 
FVenchand  against  their  hereditary  foes.  In  1609,  ne  ac- 
theiro-  companied  them  in  an  expedition  against  the 
formidable  Mohawks,  the  easternmost  of  the 
tribes  composing  the  Iroquois  Confederacy  known  as  the 
Five  Nations.  A  battle  was  fought  near  the  site  of 
Ticonderoga,  and  Champlain  won  an  easy  victory  over 


§28.  FRENCH   PIONEERS.  55 

the  astonished  Mohawks,  who  had  never  before  seen  a 
white  man   or  heard  the  sound  of  a  musket.    Battle  of 
But  this  victory,  as  we  shall  see  by  and  by,    ^nde' 
was  a  fatal  one  for  the  French.     It  made  the   1QOQ- 
Iroquois  their  deadly  enemies.     From  that  time  forth, 
the  warriors  of  the  Five  Nations  hated  the  French  with 
unappeasable  hatred,  and  were  ready  to  make  alliances 
with  any  white   men  who  were  hostile  to  the  French. 
This  should  be  remembered  as  one  of  the  most  impor 
tant  facts  in  early  American  history,   and  the   date  of 
this  first  Ticonderoga  battle  should  not   be  forgotten. 
It   will   hereafter   be   shown   how  this   hostility  of   the 
Iroquois  kept  the  French  away  from  the  Hudson  River 
and  prevented  them  from  getting  control  of.  New  York. 

TOPICS  AND  QUESTIONS. 

25.  THE  FISHERIES  AND  THE  FRENCH. 

1.  What  brought  French  sailors  to  the  New  World? 

2.  Why  were  there  so  few  Englishmen  at  first  on  the  New 

foundland  banks  ? 

3.  What  did  the  King  of  France  think  of  Spanish  and  Portu 

guese  claims  to  all  new  lands  ? 

4.  How  did  France  harass  Spain  in  America  ? 

5.  Describe  Verrazano's  career. 

6.  What  unsuccessful  attempts  were  made  to  found  French 

colonies  during  the  sixteenth  century  ? 

26.  THE  HUGUENOTS  IN  FLORIDA. 

1.  The  settlement  of  Ribault. 

2.  Its  destruction  by  Menendez. 

3.  The  Spanish  reason  for  its  overthrow. 

4.  The  vengeance  of  Gourgues. 

5.  The  nation  in  final  possession. 

27.  THE  SETTLEMENT  OF  CANADA. 

1.  What  led  the  French  to  renew  their  efforts  to  plant  colonies  ? 

2.  Give  an  account  of  Acadia. 

3.  What  rights  did  Monts  receive  from  Henry  IV.  ? 

4.  What  two  settlements  grew  out  of  the  enterprise  of  Monts? 

5.  Describe  Champlain  as  a  man. 


56  COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH    AMERICA.  CH.  IV. 

6.  How  does  he  figure  in  geography  and  history  ? 

7.  Tell  about  the  work  of  the  Jesuit  missionaries. 

8.  How  did  the  French  treat  the  Indians? 
28.  THE  FRENCH  AND  THE  IROQUOIS. 

1.  What  Indian  friendship  did  Champlain  court?     Why? 

2.  How  did  Champlain  favor  his  Indian  friends  ? 

3.  Tell  the  story  of  the  battle  of  Ticonderoga  under  the  follow 

ing  heads : 

a.  The  opposing  parties. 

b.  The  date,  and  a  reason  for  remembering  it. 

c.  One  cause  of  Champlain's  easy  victory. 

d.  Far-reaching  consequences  of  the  Mohawk  defeat. 

SUGGESTIVE    QUESTIONS    AND   DIRECTIONS. 

1.  Where  are  the  banks  of  Newfoundland  ?     What  fish  are  caught 

there?  Why  should  fish  be  so  abundant  there  ?  How  exten 
sive  are-the  banks  ?  From  what  countries  do  fishermen  go 
there  ?  Who  own  these  banks  ?  Do  fish  in  the  ocean  belong 
to  any  person  or  any  country  in  particular?  Do  fish  in  har 
bors,  rivers,  brooks,  and  inland  waters  belong  to  people  in 
such  a  way  as  to  make  it  wrong  for  other  people  to  catch 
them  ?  Have  the  banks  of  Newfoundland  had  anything  to 
do  with  history?  If  so,  tell  in  what  way.  Find  on  some 
map  the  places  from  which  the  fishermen  mentioned  in  the 
text  used  to  come  to  the  banks. 

2.  Where  did  the  Spaniards  get  their  gold  in  the  New  World  ? 

Why  is  gold  prized  so  highly  ?  What  gives  it  its  value  ?  If 
it  were  as  abundant  as  gravel,  would  it  retain  its  value? 
What  would  continue  to  be  true  of  it  in  spite  of  such  abun 
dance  ?  What  would  cease  to  be  true  of  it  because  of  such 
abundance  ?  Would  one  be  rich  if  he  had  plenty  of  gold, 
but  could  not  exchange  it  for  other  things  ? 

3.  Where,  when,  why,  and  by  whom  was  the  Line  of  Demarcation 

established?  What  history  hinges  on  this  line  (that  is,  tell 
something  that  has  happened  because  such  a  line  was  fixed)  ? 
(See  pages  32,  33.) 

4.  What  is  meant  by  a  monopoly  of  the  fur  trade  ?     Mention  some 

monopoly  that  exists  to-day.  Why  do  the  owners  of  a  mo 
nopoly  like  it  ?  Why  do  others  frequently  dislike  it  ?  If  one 
invents  something,  is  he  entitled  to  exclusive  control  of  it  ? 
If  others  seek  to  appropriate  it,  what  is  there  to  hinder  ? 


CH.  IV. 


FRENCH   PIONEERS. 


57 


How  is  the  monopoly  of  an  invention  unlike  the  monopoly 
of  a  fur  trade  ? 

5.  What  animals  furnished  fur  for  the  fur  trade?     What  sort  of 

trouble  was  likely  to  arise  about  a  valuable  fur  trade  in  the 
wilderness  of  America  ?  What  different  peoples  were  deeply 
interested  in  this  trade  ?  Has  this  trade  been  the  means  of 
affecting  American  history  in  any  way?  If  so,  tell  how. 
What  recent  trouble  has  there  been  over  an  Alaskan  fur 
trade  ? 

6.  Obtain  No.  17  of  the  Old  South  Leaflets,  entitled  Verrazano' s 

Voyage.  It  is  a  translation  of  Verrazano's  own  account  of 
his  voyage,  and  the  earliest  known  description  of  the  shores 
of  the  United  States.  His  account  is  one  of  the  original 
documents  on  which  historians  rely.  It  will  help  young 
people  to  get  an  inkling  of  what  real  investigation  is,  if  they 
will  try  to  answer  from  the  leaflet  such  questions  as  these : 

a.  What  did  Verrazano  say  the  object  of  his  expedition 

was? 

b.  What  facts  did  he  observe  about  people  along  the  coast  ? 

c.  Mention  some  differences  between  the  northern  Indians 

and  the  southern  as  he  saw  them. 

d.  Tell  some  sound  views  about  the  earth  that  Verrazano 

held ;  also  some  views  of  his  that  have  since  proved  to 

be  unsound. 

Let  the  teacher  ask  other  questions  to  set  his  pupils  "  for 
aging  "  in  this  interesting  letter. 

7.  Where  did  the  Indians  first  face  firearms  ?     What  was  the  effect 

upon  them  ?  How  did  these  firearms  differ  from  modern 
ones?  Find  occasions  when  the  Indians  in  their  fighting 
relied  on  spears,  bows,  arrows,  and  such  weapons. 

8.  Fill  out  from  the  text  a  table  of  French  explorers  in  accordance 

with  the  following  plan : 


DATES. 

FRENCH    EXPLORERS. 

REGIONS   VISITED. 

SETTLEMENTS    MADE. 

58  COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  IV. 


TOPICS   FOR   COLLATERAL  READING. 

From  Parkman's  Pioneers  of  France  in  the  New  World : 

1.  America  a  region  of  wonder  and  mystery,  9,  10. 

2.  Dreams  of  treasures  in  Florida,  12,  13. 

3.  The  adventures  of  Fernando  de  Soto,  13-17. 

4.  The  Indians  of  Florida  in  1565,  36,  42,  50-58. 

5.  The  bold  undertaking  of  Menendez,  99-104. 

6.  The  fate  of  Fort  Caroline,  114-130. 

7.  The  massacre  of  the  French  settlers,  131-144. 

8.  The  vengeance  of  the  French,  162-174. 

9.  The  fisheries  of  Newfoundland,  188-190. 

10.  The  Isle  of  Demons,  190-192. 

11.  Cartier  and  the  Indians  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  202-215. 

12.  Incidents  in  the  career  of  Samuel  de  Champlain : 

a.  His  curious  journal,  238. 

b.  BafHed  by  the  St.  Lawrence,  242. 

c.  On  the  coast  of  New  England,  253-256. 

d.  The  founding  of  Quebec,  329-331. 

e.  A  hard  winter  at  Quebec,  333-336.' 

f.  On  the  war-path  with  Indians,  339-347. 

g.  Fighting  the  Iroquois  on  Lake  Champlain,  348-352. 
h.  Fighting  the  Iroquois  on  the  St.  Lawrence,  354-360. 
*".  His  trip  up  the  Ottawa,  368-382. 

j.  Fighting  the  Iroquois  in  their  homes,  339-406. 
k.  The  fall  of  Quebec,  434-440,  448-450. 
/.  The  summing  up  of  his  life,  452-454. 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE   ENGLISH    IN    VIRGINIA.       1584-1676. 

29.  The  Coming  of  the  English.  The  French  were 
not  the  only  rivals  who  came  to  dispute  the  claims  of 
Spain  to  the  possession  of  North  America.  The  English 
were  rather  slow  in  coming  upon  the  scene,  but  when 
they  came  it  was  to  stay.  It  has  been  mentioned  that 
John  Cabot  and  his  son  visited  portions  of  the  The 
North  American  coast  in  1497-98.  They  sup-  Cabots- 
posed  it  to  be  an  Asiatic  coast,  but  as  they  found  no 
gold  and  no  evidences  of  civilization  and  wealth,  their 
discovery  was  not  regarded  as  important,  and  for  many 
years  the  English  made  no  attempts  to  follow  it  up. 
Afterward,  however,  when  the  English  began  to  make 
settlements  upon  this  coast,  they  claimed  possession  of 
it  by  virtue  of  Cabot's  discovery. 

The  attention  of  the  English  began  to  be  turned 
toward  America  soon  after  1560,  early  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.  About  that  time  the  famous  sailor, 
Sir  John  Hawkins,  began  kidnaping  negroes  sir  John 
on  the  coast  of  Guinea  and  bringing  them  to  Hawkins- 
the  West  Indies  to  sell  them  to  the  Spanish  colonists  for 
slaves.  Very  few  people  in  those  days  could  see  any 
thing  wrong  in  slavery ;  it  seemed  as  proper  to  keep 
slaves  as  to  keep  cattle  and  horses.  When  Hawkins 
was  made  a  knight,  he  took  as  part  of  his  coat-of-arms 
the  picture  of  a  captive  negro  bound  with  a  cord. 
Hawkins  was  an  honest  and  pious  man,  but  he  actually 


6O  COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  V. 

felt  proud  of  his  share  in  opening  up  the  slave  trade,  as  a 
profitable  trade  for  England.  In  our  time  nobody  but 
a  ruffian  would  have  anything  to 'do  with  such  a  wicked 
and  horrible  business.  Changes  of  this  sort  make  us 
believe  that  the  world  is  growing  to  be  better  than  it 
used  to  be.  But  the  improvement  is  very  slow.  The 
slave  trade,  of  which  Hawkins  was  one  of  the  principal 
founders,  continued  to  be  carried  on  after  the  English 
had  made  settlements  in  North  America,  and  slaves  were 
brought  here  from  Africa  until  the  year  1808. 

30.  The  Decline  of  Spanish  Power  in  America. 
About  the  time  that  Hawkins  appeared  upon  the  scene, 
Spanish  activity  in  North  America  was  drawing  to  a 
close.  All  the  energy  of  Spain  was  becoming  absorbed 
in  European  wars.  Since  1516,  the  Netherlands  had 
been  subject  to  the  Spanish  crown ;  in  1567,  their  revolt 
against  Spain  began.  It  led  to  a  terrible  war  which 
lasted  more  than  forty  years,  until  the  Dutch  provinces 
won  their  independence.  Questions  of  religion  as  well 
as  of  politics  were  involved  in  this  war,  and  as  the  Dutch 
were  Protestants,  Queen  Elizabeth  sent  an  army  to  help 
them,  and  thus  entered  into  the  war  against  Spain.  The 
grand  crisis  of  the  war  was  in  1588,  when  Philip  II., 
king  of  Spain,  sent  against  England  a  fleet  so  great 
The  "in-  and  powerful  that  it  was  called  the  Invincible 
Armada."  Armada.  There  were  132  ships  carrying 
1588.  more  than  3,000  cannon.  With  the  aid  of  this 
fleet,  it  was  intended  to  convey  across  the  Channel  into 
England  a  Spanish  army  from  the  Netherlands.  Many 
people  believed  that  England  would  now  be  conquered 
and  English  liberty  destroyed.  But  the  English  gath 
ered  together  a  fleet  under  Lord  Howard  of  Effingham ; 
the  vice-admiral  was  Sir  Francis  Drake,  one  of  the 
greatest  seamen  that  ever  lived,  and  among  the  rear- 


§  3°- 


THE  ENGLISH  IN   VIRGINIA. 


61 


admirals  was  Hawkins.  The  Spaniards  had  no  com 
manders  equal  to  these  for  skill  in  handling  ships.  As 
the  Invincible  Armada  entered  the  Channel,  the  English 
ships  gathered  to  the  west  of  it,  cutting  off  its  retreat 
and  wearing  out  its  strength  in  a  long  running  fight. 
When  the  defeated  Spaniards  were  driven  through  the 
Strait  of  Dover  into  the  North  Sea,  their  doom  was 
sealed.  Their  only  means  of  getting  home  was  to  sail 
away  to  the  north  and  around  the  extremity  of  Scotland 
into  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  and  in  this  long  voyage  they 
encountered  storms  that  wrecked  nearly  all  the  ships. 
Never  in  the  world  has  there  been  a  more  crushing  over 
throw  than  that  of 
the  Invincible  Ar 
mada.  At  the  time 
when  this  great  bat 
tle  was  fought,  two 
children  had  already 
been  born  in  Lin 
colnshire,  who  were 
destined  to  play  an 
important  part  in 
carrying  English 
civilization  into  the 
New  World.  John 
Smith,  founder  of 
Virginia,  was  a  lad 
of  nine  years  ;  John 
Winthrop,  founder  of 
Massachusetts,  was 
a  babe  of  six  months. 

Spain    never  recovered  from  the  terrible  blows  that 
England  dealt  her  in  the  course  of  this  long  war.     The 

1  Facsimile  of  sketch  in  Les  Mar  ins  du  XV,  et  du  XVLSihles. 


SPANISH    GALLEON.1 


62 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  V. 


principal  sources  from  which  Spain  got  the  money  for 
her  war  expenses  were  the  mines  of  Mexico  and  Peru. 
Spanish  Ships  laden  with  gold  and  silver  were  fre- 
sMpsUand  quently  starting  from  the  American  coasts  for 
their  fate.  Spain,  and,  after  1 5  70,  English  cruisers  began 
to  lie  in  wait  for  these  ships,  and  to  capture  them  with 
their  treasure.  For  boldness  and  vigilance  Queen  Eliza 
beth's  sea-captains  have  never  been  surpassed.  Some 
times  they  would  sail  into  Spanish  harbors  and  sink  the 
war-ships  and  burn  the  merchant  vessels  in  full  sight  of 
the  people ;  this  dangerous  pastime  was  called  "  singe 
ing  the  King  of  Spain's  beard."  After  this  sort  of  thing 
had  gone  on  for  some  years,  England  began  to  feel  her 
self  stronger  and  more  at  home  upon  the  ocean  than 

Spain. 

31.  Sir  Walter  Ra 
leigh;  These  great 
English  cruisers  were 
also  great  explorers- 
Drake  and  Cavendish 
carried  Queen  Eliza 
beth's  flag  into  the 
Pacific,  visited  the 
coast  of  California, 
and  circumnavigated 
the  earth.  Frobisher, 
in  quest  of  a  north 
western  passage  to 
India,  entered  the 
Arctic  Ocean  and  ex 
plored  a  part  of  it. 

But  the  thoughts  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  were  busy  with 
grander  schemes  than  these.  Raleigh  was  one  of  the 

1  From  Stalker's  engraving  published  in  London  in  1812. 


SIR   WALTER    RALEIGH.1 


§3i.  THE  ENGLISH   IN  VIRGINIA.  63 

most  accomplished  men  of  his  time ;  he  was  something 
of  a  philosopher,  poet,  historian,  and  statesman,  as  well 
as  a  brilliant  captain.  In  1569,  when  he  was  seventeen 
years  old,  he  served  in  the  religious  wars  in  France  under 
the  great  Coligny,  who  was  probably  the  first  person  to 
conceive  the  idea  of  planting  in  America  a  state  that 
should  be  entirely  Protestant.  We  have  seen  how  the 
colony  in  Florida,  which  Coligny  tried  to  found,  was  de 
stroyed  by  the  Spaniards ;  but  the  idea  lived  on  in  the 
mind  of  Raleigh,  who  aspired  to  "  plant  an  English  nation 
in  America."  In  1584,  he  obtained  from  the  queen  per 
mission  to  make  a  settlement  upon  any  territory  Rald  h,g 
not  already  occupied  by  any  Christian  power ;  attempt  to 
and  forthwith  he  devoted  himself  to  the  work  colony!* 
of  starting  such  a  settlement  upon  the  coast  of  1584-87- 
North  America.  He  sent  several  expeditions  under  able 
captains,  though  arduous  duties  at  home  prevented  his 
going  in  person.  A  little  colony  was  begun  upon 
Roanoke  Island,  on  the  coast  of  what  we  now  call  North 
Carolina ;  but  in  those  days  the  general  name  in  English 
for  all  that  coast  was  Virginia,  a  name  given  to  it  by  the 
virgin  Queen  Elizabeth  in  honor  of  herself.  The  name 
was  also  given  in  baptism  to  the  first  American  child  of 
English  parents,  Virginia  Dare,  born  on  Roanoke  Island, 
August  1 8,  1587.  For  a  moment  Raleigh  seemed  likely 
to  succeed  with  his  little  colony ;  but  the  Invincible 
Armada  absorbed  too  much  attention.  The  colony  was 
inadequately  supported,  and  perished  miserably.  After 
some  further  attempts,  in  which  he  lost  an  amount  of 
money  that  in  our  times  would  be  equivalent  to  more  than 
a  million  dollars,  Raleigh  gave  up  the  enterprise  of  found 
ing  colonies,  as  too  difficult  for  a  single  individual,  and 
he  assigned  all  his  interests  in  Virginia  to  a  joint-stock 
company  of  merchants  and  adventurers. 


64  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  V. 


ELIZABETH'S  AUTOGRAPH.! 

For  a  few  years  nothing  more  was  accomplished,  but 
Raleigh  had  done  enough  to  turn  the  minds  of  English 
men  steadily  toward  colonizing  North  America  ;  so  that 
when  we  mention  the  names  of  the  great  men  who  have 
founded  the  United  States,  it  is  right  to  begin  with 
him.  In  1792,  the  state  of  North  Carolina  very  properly 
commemorated  him  by  giving  his  name  to  her  capital 
city. 

32.  How  Raleigh  Pared  with  King  James  I.  When 
Queen  Elizabeth  died,  in  1603,  the  King  of  Scots  came 
King  to  be  also  King  of  England,  as  James  I.  He 
James  I.  was  a  fooll  looking  man,  without  much  sense, 
but  puffed  up  with  the  idea  that  he  knew  enough  to  teach 
all  the  learned  men  in  both  kingdoms.  Well  meaning  in 
many  respects,  he  was  tyrannical  in  disposition,  and 
thoroughly  false  and  cowardly.  He  wished  to  keep  on 
good  terms  with  Spain.  There  was  no  man  whom  the 
Spanish  government  hated  like  Raleigh  ;  and  presently 
King  James  arrested  him  on  a  false  charge  of  treason, 
and  kept  him  shut  up  for  twelve  years  in  the  Tower  of 
London,  where  he  improved  his  time  by  writing  a  de 
lightful  "  History  of  the  World."  In  1616,  the  king  let 

1  From  Winsor's  America,  iii.  106. 


§§32,33-  THE   ENGLISH   IN   VIRGINIA.  65 

Raleigh  out  in  order  to  go  and  find  gold  in  Guiana.  This 
was  encroaching  upon  Spanish  ground,  but  James  I. 
wanted  money,  and  did  not  care  how  he  got  it.  If  any 
thing  were  to  go  wrong,  he  could  throw  the  blame  on 
Raleigh.  That  gallant  commander  got  into  a  fight  with 
the  Spaniards  in  Guiana,  but  returned  to  England  with 
out  any  gold.  Then  the  king  revived  the  old  charge  of 
treason  against  Raleigh,  and  had  him  beheaded. 

33.  The  London  and  Plymouth  Companies.  But 
Raleigh  had  lived  long  enough  to  see  "  an  English  nation 
planted  in  America."  In  1606,  some  people,  interested 
in  his  schemes,  organized  a  great  double-headed  com 
pany  for  making  settlements  on  the  Atlantic  coast  of  the 
New  World.  One  branch  of  it  was  composed  chiefly  of 
London  merchants,  and  the  other  branch  of  persons  in 
Plymouth  and  other  southwestern  parts,  and  the  two 
were  known  as  the  London  and  Plymouth  companies.  In 
spite  of  his  unwillingness  to  offend  the  Spaniards,  King 
James  was  induced  to  grant  a  charter  to  these  companies. 
There  was  much  distress  in  England  on  account  of  peo 
ple  being  turned  out  of  employment.  In  the  Nether 
lands  there  had  been  a  great  increase  in  the  weaving  of 
woolen  cloths,  and  England  is  one  of  the  best  of  coun 
tries  for  raising  sheep.  So  English  land  owners  had  for 
some  time  been  turning  their  farms  into  sheep  pastures, 
in  order  to  raise  wool  to  sell  to  the  Dutch.  Sheep-rais 
ing  does  not  require  nearly  so  many  men  to  the  square 
mile  as  the  cultivation  of  wheat  and  barley  ;  and  so,  as 
the  small  farms  were  broken  up,  many  men  found  them 
selves  out  of  work.  In  this  emergency  preachers  began 
to  declare  in  their  pulpits  that  "  Virginia  was  a  door  which 
God  had  opened  for  England."  King  James  thought 
there  might  be  gold  mines  there.  The  charter  was 
granted  as  follows  :  — 


66 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  V. 


To  the  London  Company  the  king  granted  the  coast 
of  North  America  about  from  Cape  Fear  to  the  mouth 
Land  of  the  Potomac  ;  to  the  Plymouth  Company  he 
fhesnetecom-  granted  the  coast  about  from  Long  Island  to 
panics.  Nova  Scotia.  These  grants  were  to  go  in 
straight  strips,  or  zones,  across  the  continent  from  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  to  the  Pacific  ;  for  so  little  was  known 
about  North  American  geography  that  a  good  many 

people  believed  the 
continent  up  here  to 
be  no  wider  than  in 
Mexico.  As  for  the 
middle  strip,  starting 
from  the  coast  between 
the  Potomac  and  the 
Hudson,  it  was  open  to 
the  two  companies, 
with  the-  understand 
ing  that  neither  was  to 
plant  a  colony  within 
100  miles  of  any  settle 
ment  already  begun  by 
the  other.  This  meant 
practically  that  it  was 
likely  to  be  controlled 
by  whichever  company 
should  first  come  into 
the  field  with  a  flour 
ishing  colony.  This 
made  it  worth  while  to 
act  promptly. 
The  charter  provided, 


GRANTS  TO   LONDON   AND   PLYMOUTH 

COMPANIES,  1606. 


LC; 


Other  thingS,   (l) 

that  the  settlers  were 


§§33,34-  THE   ENGLISH   IN   VIRGINIA.  6? 

to  enjoy  all  the  political  and  civil  rights  and  privileges 
that  belonged  to  free  Englishmen  at  home ;  (2)  that 
each  colony  should  be  governed  by  a  council  appointed 
by  the  king  ;  (3)  that  the  king  should  have,  as  his  share, 
one  fifth  part  of  any  precious  metals  that  might  be 
found. 

34.  The  Founding  of  Jamestown.  Both  companies 
made  haste  and  sent  out  parties  of  settlers  in  1607,  the 
one  to  the  James  River,  the  other  to  the  Kennebec.  To 
the  second  of  these  enterprises  we  shall  return  by  and 
by ;  it  ended  in  disastrous  failure.  The  first  barely 
escaped  destruction,  and  laid  at  Jamestown  the  founda 
tions  of  the  first  permanent  English  colony  in  America. 
There  were  three  ships  manned  by  39  sailors,  and  be 
sides  these,  there  were  105  persons,  of  whom  52  were 
classed  as  "  gentlemen,"  the  rest  as  tradesmen  and  me 
chanics.  As  for  the  farmers  in  search  of  work,  we  do 
not  hear  of  them  in  this  first  expedition  ;  nor  were  there 
any  women.  The  party  were  more  intent  upon  finding 
gold  than  upon  making  new  homes  in  the  wilderness. 
Their  food  gave  out,  the  Indians  were  unfriendly,  and 
soon  the  settlers  were  attacked  by  fever.  Within  four 
months  half  of  them  had  died  ;  but  there  was  one  man 
in  the  company  whose  energy  saved  it  from  utter  ruin. 

That  man  was  John  Smith.     He  had  been  through 
many  surprising  adventures,  if  we  are  to  take  his  own 
word  for  them.     He  had  been  captured  by  Bar-   john 
bary   pirates,  left  for  dead  on  a   battlefield  in   Smith- 
Hungary,  and  sold  into  slavery  in  Turkey,  before  he  had 
made  his  way  home  to  England  in  time  to  come  out  to 
Virginia.     Here  his  strange  fortunes  seemed  to  follow 
him.     He  was  captured  by  the  Indians,  and  they  were  on 
the  point  of  knocking  him  on  the  head,  when  a  young 
squaw  named   Pocahontas,   daughter  of   the  head  war- 


68 


COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  V. 


chief,  rushed  up  to  him,  threw  her  arms  about  him,  and 
saved  his  life.     Such,  at  least,  is  his  own  story.     It  is 

quite  in  accordance 
with  Indian  usage, 
and  there  is  nothing 
at  all  improbable  in 
it  ;  but  it  is  doubt 
ed  by  some  people. 
There  is  no  doubt, 
however,  that  Smith 
was  a  very  energetic, 
quick  -  witted,  and 
shifty  sort  of  man. 
He  explored  the 
nooks  and  corners 
of  the  coast,  sailed 
up  the  rivers,  and 
coaxed  or  bullied  the 
Indians  into  giving 

f°°d   fO1"  the   CC)1- 


CAPTAIN   JOHN    SMITH.l 

ony.     Under  his  di 

rection  a  few  rude  houses  were  put  up,  and  a  few  bits  of 
ground  were  scratched  with  a  hoe  and  planted  with  corn. 
Arrival  of  In  this  way  two  years  dragged  along,  until  a 
nfsTs°and  new  set  °^  5°°  colonists  arrived.  These  new- 
their  fate,  comers  did  not  improve  matters.  They  were  a 
wretched  set,  for  the  most  part  the  refuse  of  English 
jails,  or  ruffians  picked  up  about  the  streets.  They  came 
in  a  small  fleet  commanded  by  Sir  Thomas  Gates  and 
Sir  George  Somers  ;  but  the  ship  which  carried  these 
two  commanders  had  been  "  caught  in  the  tail  of  a  hur 
ricane"  and  cast  ashore  upon  one  of  the  Bermuda  islands. 
There  were  no  provisions  of  food  at  Jamestown  fit  for 

1  From  the  contemporary  engraving  published  in  the  early  editions  of 
Smith's  writings. 


§§  34>  35-  THE  ENGLISH   IN  VIRGINIA.  69 

supplying  so  many  people.  The  old  tale  of  mutiny,  hun 
ger,  and  disease  was  repeated.  Smith  was  disabled  by 
an  accidental  gunshot,  and  returned  to  England  soon 
afterward.  At  length,  Gates  and  Somers,  having  built  a 
boat  with  their  own  hands  and  escaped  from  the  Ber 
mudas,  arrived  upon  the  scene,  and  found  of  all  their 
men  scarcely  sixty  left  alive.  They  decided  to  abandon 
the  enterprise  and  take  these  few  survivors  back  to  Eng 
land.  On  the  8th  of  June,  1610,  they  had  actually  em 
barked  and  sailed  a  few  miles  down  the  James  River, 
when  they  were  met  by  three  well  manned  ships  Lord 
bringing  an  abundance  of  supplies.  This  was  Delaware. 
the  squadron  of  Lord  Delaware,  the  newly  appointed 
governor,  who,  when  he  landed  at  Jamestown,  fell  upon 
his  knees  upon  the  sandy  beach,  and,  with  uplifted  hands, 
thanked  God  that  he  had  come  in  time  to  save  Virginia. 

Within  a  few  months,  however,  ill  health  compelled 
Lord  Delaware  to  go  home  to  England,  and  it  was  left 
for  his  successor,  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  in  the  .course   g}r 
of  the  next  five  years,  to  set  the  colony  firmly   Thomas 
upon   its  feet.     Two  things  happened   during 
these  five  years  (1611-16)  to  bring  about  such  a  desira 
ble  result.     One  was  the  abolition  of  communism,  the 
other  was  the  cultivation  of  tobacco. 

35.  The  Colony  on  its  Feet.     Hitherto,  the  system 
under  which  the  colonists  had  lived  was  one  of  commun 
ism.     Land  was  owned  in  common,  and  what-   Commun. 
ever  food  anybody  raised,  or  whatever  property   ism- 
was  got  by  trading  with  the  red  men,  was  thrown  into  a 
common  pool,  to  be  divided  evenly  among  the  settlers. 
The  result  was  that  the  lazy  ones  would  not  work  be 
cause   they    preferred    to    throw    the    labor    upon    the 
others  ;  and  the  industrious  ones  were  not  very  willing 
to  work,  since  they  could  not  keep  the  fruits  of  their 


JO  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  V. 

labor.  Thus  the  support  of  the  colony  had  fallen  en 
tirely  upon  a  few  persons  of  vast  energy,  like  Smith, 
and  when  these  had  reached  the  end  of  their  ability  and 
could  do  no  more,  the  people  starved.  The  sensible 
Dale  put  an  end  to  this  state  of  things.  Henceforth, 
every  man  was  to  till  his  own  tract  of  land,  and  bring 
two  barrels  and  a  half  of  corn  to  the  public  granary ;  that 
was  paying  his  tax  for  the  support  of  the  government ; 
whatever  he  should  raise  or  earn  beyond  this  was  to  be 
his  own  private  property.  No  sooner  was  this  change 
made  than  even  the  lazy  people  began  to  think  it  worth 
while  to  work.  As  for  thieves  and  mutineers,  Dale 
hanged  them  without  mercy,  until  order  and  decorum 
reigned  at  Jamestown. 

Just  as  the  people  thus  began  to  be  set  to  work  in  the 
right  way,  they  found  that  tobacco  would  buy  whatever 
Tobacco  *key  needed.  The  smoking  of  tobacco  by  the 
natives  of  America  had  first  been  noticed  and 
mentioned  by  Columbus  in  1492.  The  habit  was  intro 
duced  into  England  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  there 
is  an  old  story  that  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  servant,  seeing 
him  puff  clouds  of  smoke  from  a  lighted  cigar,  dashed  a 
mug  of  beer  over  him  to  put  out  the  dangerous  fire ! 
King  James  did  not  approve  of  smoking,  and  he  wrote 
a  pamphlet  entitled  "Counterblast  against  Tobacco,"  in 
which  he  declared  that  "  the  vile  smoke  thereof  doth 
most  resemble  the  Stygian  fumes  of  the  pit  that  is  bot 
tomless."  But  the  English  people  did  not  mind  King 
James  very  well  in  this  or  in  other  matters.  They  per 
sisted  in  learning  to  smoke  until  there  came  to  be  a 
great  demand  for  tobacco.  Now  the  soil  of  Virginia  is 
the  best  in  the  world  for  growing  tobacco.  In  1612,  its 
systematic  cultivation  was  begun  by  John  Rolfe,  and  it 
became  at  once  so  profitable  that  by  1616  the  settlers 


§§  35)  36-  THE  ENGLISH   IN   VIRGINIA.  71 

were  giving  nearly  all  their  time  to  it.  With  a  good  crop 
of  this  fragrant  weed  they  could  buy  whatever  else  they 
wanted.  Now  respectable  farmers  began  to  come  over 
to  Virginia  by  hundreds,  to  make  their  fortunes.  In 
1619,  more  than  40,000  pounds  of  tobacco  were  shipped 
to  England  ;  by  1640,  the  average  yearly  export  had 
reached  1,500,000  pounds;  by  1670,  it  had  reached 
1 2,000,000  pounds. 

36.  The  Beginning  of  Slavery.  In  order  to  cultivate 
great  plantations  of  tobacco  many  laborers  were  needed, 
and  cheap  labor  would  do,  because  the  work  Negro 
did  not  require  much  intelligence.  So  the  set-  slaves- 
tiers,  instead  of  working  with  their  own  hands,  began  to 
buy  slaves.  In  August,  1619,  says  Rolfe,  there  came  in 
"a  Dutch  manne-of-war  that  sold  us  twenty  negars." 
This  was  the  beginning  of  negro  slavery  in  the  United 
States.  At  first,  however,  there  were  more  white  than 
black  slaves.  When  prisons  in  England  became  crowded 
with  criminals,  they  were  now  and  then  relieved  by  send 
ing  shiploads  of  these  wretches  to  Virginia  to  be  sold 
into  slavery  for  a  term  of  years.  This  became  a  profita 
ble  business,  and  in  English  seaports  there  were  gangs 
of  kidnapers  who  used  to  seize  upon  gypsies,  vagabonds, 
and  orphan  children,  and  pack  them  off  to  Virginia. 
These  white  slaves  were  called  "indentured  servants," 
because  the  terms  and  conditions  of  their  servitude  were 
prescribed  by  indentures  like  those  that  were  used  for 
apprentices  in  England.  After  a  while  these  indentured 
servants  were  set  free.  Now  and  then  some  of  the  most 
capable  and  industrious  would  acquire  small  plantations 
for  themselves  ;  some  would  lead  lazy,  thieving  lives  ; 
some  would  go  out  to  the  frontier  and  hunt  and  fish  like 
the  Indians.  In  course  of  time  a  good  many  of  these 
poor  white  people  moved  westward  with  the  frontier 


72  COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  V. 

until  their  descendants  became  scattered  far  and  wide. 
Very  few  of  them  came  to  this  country  after  the  year 
1700.  By  that  time  negroes  were  brought  from  Africa 
in  numbers  sufficient  to  do  all  the  work  on  the  plan 
tations. 

37.  Self-Government  in  Virginia.  By  the  summer 
of  1619,  there  were  4,000  white  inhabitants  in  Virginia. 
They  had  a  governor  and  a  council  appointed  by  the 
king  to  manage  their  affairs,  and  this  arrangement  would 
probably  have  satisfied  Frenchmen,  but  it  did  not  satisfy 
Englishmen.  From  time  immemorial  Englishmen  had 
been  in  the  habit  of  governing  themselves  by 

Represen-  .        ,      ,.  T-      i    ,  i  • 

tative  gov-  means  of  representative  bodies.  Each  township, 
int'  or  parish,  used  to  elect  some  of  its  own  men  to 
sit  as  its  representatives  in  a  county  court.  In  the  thir 
teenth  century  this  system  had  been  applied  to  the 
national  government  in  England ;  towns  and  counties 
chose  their  representatives  to  sit  in  a  House  of  Com 
mons  ;  and  the  principle  was  established  that  no  power 
but  the  House  of  Commons  could  take  away  the  people's 
money  in  taxes.  Kings  sometimes  tried  to  break  down 
this  principle,  but  did  not  succeed.  The  England  from 
which  the  first  colonists  came  to  Virginia  was  a  free 
country,  a  land  of  liberty,  and  the  colonists  brought  with 
them  their  freedom  to  America.  In  1619,  the  4,000 
people  of  Virginia  were  living  in  eleven  distinct  settle 
ments,  which  were  called  "boroughs"  because  it  was 
supposed  that  they  would  soon  grow  into  towns.  A 
representative  government  was  adopted  by  the  people. 
Each  borough  elected  two  representatives,  or  "  bur 
gesses,"  to  sit  in  the  first  representative  assembly  ever 
held  in  America.  It  met  in  the  choir  of  the  little  church 
at  Jamestown  on  Friday,  July  30,  1619.  It  was  there 
after  known  as  the  House  of  Burgesses,  and  it  was  in 


37- 


THE   ENGLISH   IN    VIRGINIA. 


73 


fact  a  little  House  of  Commons  for  Virginia,  holding  in 
its   hand   the   power   of   taxation.      Thus  was   The  House 
English   self-government  transplanted  to  Vir-   gesfesr" 
ginia.     One  of  the  burgesses  in  this  first  as-   1619- 
sembly  was  named  Jefferson,  and  157  years  later  one  of 
his  descendants  wrote  our  Declaration  of  Independence. 
King  James  did  not  relish  these  proceedings,  and  he 
had  other  reasons  for  disliking  the   London   Company, 
under  whose  management  such  things  were  allowed  to 
go  on.      That   company  had   grown  to  be  a  powerful 


RUINS  OF  JAMESTOWN.1 

corporation  with  more  than  a  thousand  stockholders, 
including  several  members  of  the  peerage  and  some  of 
the  richest  merchants  in  England.  It  was  becoming  a 
power  in  politics  on  the  side  opposed  to  the  king,  and  he 
made  up  his  mind  to  overthrow  it.  So  he  accused  the 
company  of  mismanagement  and  brought  suit  against  it 

1  After  a  sketch  made  in  1857  by  Miss  C.  C.  Hopley. 


74  COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  V. 

in  the  courts.  Timid  and  time-serving  judges  decided 
Overthrow  the  case  *n  the  king's  favor,  and,  in  1624,  the 
oftheLon-  company's  charter  was  annulled.  Then  Tames 

don  Com-  J     .        .  .  . 

pany.  set  to  work  with  his  own  hands  to  write  out  a 

code  of  laws  for  Virginia  ;  but  while  he  was 
about  it  he  died,  in  March,  1625,  and  his  son,  Charles  L, 
succeeded  to  the  throne. 

38.  King  Charles  I.  and  the  Virginians.  As  for 
King  Charles,  he  was  no  more  inclined  than  his  father 
to  look  with  favor  upon  free  government  in  Virginia. 
But  he  had  made  up  his  mind  to  govern  England  with 
out  parliaments,  and  was  thus  obliged  to  try  to  raise 
money  in  strange  and  illegal  ways,  and  this  got  him  into 
such  serious  trouble  at  home  that  it  left  him  very  little 
energy  or  leisure  for  interfering  with  things  in  America. 
The  House  of  Burgesses  continued  to  hold  the  purse  and 
to  control  the  management  of  public  affairs  in  Virginia. 
King  Charles  sent  over  a  governor,  Sir 


sir  John 

Harvey.        John  Harvey,  whose  conduct  soon  became  very 

oppressive.  He  stole  money  out  of  the  treasury, 
and  tried  to  sell  lands  that  belonged  to  individual  owners. 
After  six-  years,  the  people  deposed  this  dishonest  gov 
ernor  ;  and  although  the  king  was  very  angry,  and  at  first 
tried  to  reinstate  Harvey,  yet  at  length  he  thought  it 
prudent  to  yield,  and  the  people  carried  their  point. 

In  1640,  King  Charles  found  it  impossible  to  get  on 
any  longer  without  a  parliament,  and  he  summoned  one 
which  he  was  never  afterward  able  to  get  rid  of.  Though 
many  strange  things  happened  to  this  parliament,  it  did 
The  Long  not  finally  come  to  an  end  until  twenty  years 
Jn^J}*"  had  elapsed,  and  it  has  ever  since  been  known 
1640-eo.  as  the  Long  Parliament.  By  1643,  civil  war  had 
broken  out  between  Charles  I.  and  the  Long  Parliament. 
A  king  who  wages  war  against  the  representatives  of  the 


38,  39- 


THE   ENGLISH   IN   VIRGINIA. 


75 


OLIVER   CROMWELL.l 


people  may  be  accused  of  committing  high  treason,  and 
to  this  end  it  came  with  Charles.  He  was  beheaded  in 
1649,  and  monarchy  was  for  a 
few  years  abolished  in  England. 
Government  was  in  the  hands 
of  Oliver  Cromwell  till  his  death, 
n  1658 ;  and  then,  after  a  brief 
interval,  monarchy  was  restored, 
in  1660,  in  the  person  of  the 
late  king's  son,  Charles  II.,  who 
turned  out  to  be  a  man  of  worth 
less  character,  but  ,never  became 
dangerous  to  English  liberty  like 
his  father. 

39.  Berkeley  and  the  Cavaliers.  In  1642,  just  before 
the  civil  war  began,  Sir  William  Berkeley  came  over  to 
be  governor  of  Virginia,  and  for  the  next  five-and-thirty 
years  was  the  most  conspicuous  figure  in  the  g.r  wu 
history  of  the  colony.  Berkeley  was  an  aristo-  Ham  Berke- 
crat,  every  inch  of  him,  a  man  of  velvet  and 
gold  lace,  a  brave  soldier,  an  author  whose  plays  were 
performed  on  the  London  stage,  a  devoted  husband,  a 
chivalrous  friend,  and,  withal,  a  stalwart  upholder  of  king 
ship,  and  (as  we  shall  see)  a  stern  and  merciless  judge. 
He  did  not  be-  ^ 
lieve  in  popular  A^ 
government.  0  ( 
When  he  heard  ^ 

some    One    allude  BERKELEY'S   AUTOGRAPH.* 

to  the  free  schools  in  New  England,  he  said  he  thanked 
God  there  were  no  such  things  in  Virginia,  nor  any 
printing  press,  because  too  much  education  was  apt  to 
breed  a  seditious  spirit. 

1  From  a  painting  by  Sir  Peter  Lely. 

2  From  Winsor's  America,  in.  147. 


76  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  V. 

After  the  death  of  Charles  I.,  a  good  many  of  his 
friends,  belonging  to  what  was  known  as  the  Cavalier 
party,  came  over  and  settled  in  Virginia,  because  they 
did  not  like  the  way  in  which  things  were  going  on  in 
England.  Among  these  Cavaliers  were  the  ancestors  of 
George  Washington  and  other  famous  Virginians  who 
were  engaged  in  the  American  Revolution.  From  1650 
to  1670,  these  men  came  in  such  numbers  as  to  give  a 
Cavaliers  distinct  Cavalier  tone  to  Virginian  society.  In 
m  Virginia.  Engianci  they  had  been  country  squires,  and 
they  kept  up  a  kind  of  life  somewhat  similar  in  Virginia. 
They  lived  apart  on  their  great  estates,  which  were,  for 
the  most  part,  accessible  by  the  rivers  with  which  that 
country  is  so  deeply  penetrated.  It  was  a  common  thing 
for  a  planter  to  have  his  own  wharf  where  he  shipped  his 
cargo  of  tobacco  in  exchange  for  European  merchandise. 
Accordingly,  there  were  few  manufactures  in  the  colony, 
few  merchants,  and  no  large  towns.  Life  was  entirely 
rural. 

40.  Berkeley's  Tyranny  as  Governor.  Cromwell  had 
allowed  the  House  of  Burgesses  to  elect  governors  of 
Virginia,  and  accordingly,  in  1652,  a  new  governor  had 
been  elected  in  place  of  Berkeley;  but  when  Charles  II. 
came  to  the  throne,  the  House  tried  to  show  its  loyalty 
by  electing  Berkeley  again,  and  the  king  confirmed  him. 
Berkeley's  rule  was  oppressive.  As  the  House  chosen 
in  1 66 1  was  about  what  he  liked,  he  contrived  to  keep  it 
in  existence  until  1675,  simply  by  adjourning  it  from 
year  to  year  !  For  coolness  one  might  suppose  this  sort 
of  thing  could  hardly  be  surpassed ;  but  the 

The  king's  f 

grant.          king  went  far  beyond  it.    In  1673,  he  gave  away 
the  whole  country  to  two  of  his  favorites,  Lords 
Arlington  and  Culpeper,  as  coolly  as  if  it  were  an  empty 
wilderness ! 


§40.  THE  ENGLISH   IN   VIRGINIA.  77 

But  there  were  now  more  than  40,000  white  people 
living  in  Virginia ;  and  even  with  a  king  to  back  them, 
it  was  not  easy  for  two  men  to  come  and  take  possession 
of  all  that  landed  property.  The  king's  silly  grant  never 
came  to  anything,  but  it  made  people  very  angry.  Just 
at  that  moment,  the  Indians  began  burning  down  the 
inland  settlements  and  murdering  their  inhabitants,  and 
Berkeley  had  made  himself  so  unpopular  that  he  was 
afraid  to  call  out  the  military  force  of  the 

.  J  Bacon's  re- 

colony,  lest  it  should  turn  against  him.  So  the  beiiion. 
people  were  obliged  to  defend  themselves  in  1676' 
spite  of  the  governor.  They  raised  a  small  volunteer 
force,  and  chose  for  their  captain  Nathaniel  Bacon,  a 
young  man  of  good  birth  and  education  who  had  lately 
come  over  from  England.  When  Bacon  marched  against 
the  Indians  the  governor  proclaimed  him  a  rebel ;  but 
this  raised  such  a  storm  among  the  people  that  Berkeley 
was  obliged  to  draw  back  and  issue  writs  for  a  general 
election.  Bacon  was  elected  a  member  of  the  new 
House  of  Burgesses,  and  took  a  leading  part  in  drawing 
up  a  memorial  which  was  sent  to  the  king,  setting  forth 
the  grievous  wrongs  which  his  faithful  subjects  in  Vir 
ginia  had  suffered  at  the  hands  of  their  governor.  Twice 
after  this  Bacon  started  out  into  the  wilderness  at  the 
head  of  his  troops  in  order  to  punish  the  Indians,  but  as 
soon  as  he  got  out  of  sight  Berkeley  began  behaving  so 
that  it  was  necessary  for  him  to  come  back  and  take 
possession  of  Jamestown.  On  the  last  of  these  occasions, 
it  was  decided  to  burn  the  town  so  that  the  tyrant  might 
not  find  a  shelter  in  it.  There  were  not  more  than  a 
score  of  houses,  and  some  of  the  best  of  these  were  set 
afire  by  their  owners  ;  which  shows  how  bitterly  Berkeley 
had  come  to  be  hated.  Soon  Bacon  died  of  a  fever,  and 
Berkeley  suppressed  the  rebellion  with  great  cruelty, 


78  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  V. 

hanging  twenty  or  more  of  the  principal  people  with 
little  more  than  the  form  of  a  trial.  Charles  II.  thought 
best  to  disavow  these  cruelties,  and  recalled  Berkeley  to 
Berkeley's  England.  The  old  governor  is  said  to  have  died 
fate.  0£  a  brok:en  heart  on  being  reprimanded  by  the 

king ;  it  would  have  been  much  better  if  he  had  felt  some 
sense  of  responsibility  toward  the  people  whom  he  had 
been  sent  out  to  govern. 

Very  little  immediate  good  was  accomplished  by  Ba 
con's  rebellion,  but  the  memory  of  it  must  have  sharp 
ened  the  determination  of  Virginians  not  to  submit  to 
tyranny.  We  must  now  turn  aside  from  the  history  of 
this  colony,  to  see  what  had  been  going  on  in  other  parts 
of  the  North  American  coast. 

TOPICS   AND    QUESTIONS. 

29.  THE  COMING  OF  THE  ENGLISH. 

1.  What  the  Cabots  supposed  the  coast  to  be. 

2.  Why  the  English  did  not  follow  up  their  discoveries. 

3.  The  nature  of  their  claim  to  the  coast  when  they  made  it. 

4.  Tell  about  Hawkins  and  the  slave  trade  under  these  heads: 

a.  Hawkins  as  a  kidnaper. 

b.  What  people  thought  of  slavery  in  his  time. 

c.  Hawkins's  coat-of-arms. 

d.  His  personal  character. 

e.  What  people  think  of  slavery  to-day. 

f.  The  end  of  the  slave  trade. 

30.  THE  DECLINE  OF  SPANISH  POWER  IN  AMERICA. 

1.  The  war  of  the  Netherlands. 

2.  The  interest  of  England  in  the  conflict. 

3.  The  crisis  of  the  struggle. 

4.  Tell  about  the  Invincible  Armada  under  these  heads  : 

a.  The  greatness  of  the  fleet. 

b.  The  thing  it  aimed  to  do. 

c.  The  English  mode  of  attack. 

d.  The  way  back  to  Spain. 

e.  The  fate  of  the  Armada. 

5.  English  cruisers  and  Spanish  gold. 


CH.  V.  THE   ENGLISH   IN   VIRGINIA.  79 

6.  Singeing  the  King  of  Spain's  beard. 

7.  The  effect  of  all  this  on  Spain's  power  and  England's  feel 

ing  of  strength. 

31.  SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH. 

1.  Some  English  explorers,  and  what  they  did. 

2.  Raleigh  as  a  man. 

3.  Raleigh's  grand  idea,  and  where  he  got  it. 

4.  His  first  colony. 

5.  The  name  Virginia. 

6.  Raleigh's  failure  and  losses. 

7.  The  chief  thing  accomplished  by  him. 

32.  How  RALEIGH  FARED  WITH  KING  JAMES  I. 

1 .  What  kind  of  a  man  was  the  king  ? 

2.  Why  did  he  cast  Raleigh  into  prison  ? 

3.  Why  did  he  let  him  out  ? 

4.  How  did  the  king  dispose  of  Raleigh  at  last  ? 

33.  THE  LONDON  AND  PLYMOUTH  COMPANIES. 

1.  What  was  the  object  of  these  companies? 

2.  What  distress  in  England  turned  thoughts  to  America  ? 

3.  What  land  was  granted  to  the  London  Company? 

4.  What  land  was  granted  to  the  Plymouth  Company  ? 

5.  What  plan  was  made  for  the  middle  strip  ? 

6.  How  far  were  these  strips  supposed  to  reach  ? 

7.  What  three  things  did  the  charter  of  the  companies  pro 

vide  for  ? 

34.  THE  FOUNDING  OF  JAMESTOWN. 

1 .  What  kind  of  men  were  the  first  settlers  ? 

2.  What  were  they  chiefly  intent  upon  ? 

3.  What  misfortunes  befell  them? 

4.  What  surprising  adventures  did  John  Smith  have? 

5.  What  did  he  do  for  the  colony? 

6.  Tell  about  the  new  arrivals  and  their  fate. 

7.  How  was  the  colony  saved? 

35.  THE  COLONY  ON  ITS  FEET. 

1.  The  abolition  of  communism. 

a.  How  property  was  held  at  first. 

b.  How  the  system  affected  the  people. 

c.  What  Dale  did  to  end  it,  and  the  result. 

2.  The  cultivation  of  tobacco. 

a.  The  first  smokers  of  tobacco. 

b.  The  smoking  habit  in  England. 


8O  COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  V. 

* 

c.  Why  the  Virginians  began  to  raise  tobacco. 

d.  The  effect  on  the  growth  of  the  colony. 

36.  THE  BEGINNING  OF  SLAVERY. 

1 .  Why  did  the  Virginians  want  slaves  ? 

2.  The  first  cargo  of  negro  slaves. 

3.  White  slaves  from  England. 

4.  What  became  of  the  white  slaves  when  set  free  ? 

37.  SELF-GOVERNMENT  IN  VIRGINIA. 

1.  Tell  how  Virginia  was  governed  in  1619. 

2.  How  had  Englishmen  always  governed  themselves  ? 

3.  How  far  had  they  got  in  self-government  in  the  thirteenth 

century  ? 

4.  Describe  the  Virginian  borough. 

5.  Tell  about  the  first  representative  body  in  America. 

6.  How  did  King  James  show  his  dislike  for  Virginian  self- 

government  ? 

38.  KING  CHARLES  I.  AND  THE  VIRGINIANS. 

1.  How  did  King  Charles  view  free  government  in  Virginia? 

2.  What  kept  him  from  interfering  much  with  Virginia  ? 

3.  What  experience  did  Virginia  have  with  one  of  his  gov 

ernors  ? 

4.  What  was  the  result  of  Charles's  fight  with  Parliament  ? 

39.  BERKELEY  AND  THE  CAVALIERS. 

1.  Berkeley  as  a  man. 

2.  Berkeley's  views  of  popular  government  and  education. 

3.  The  coming  of  the  Cavaliers. 

4.  The  sort  of  life  they  lived. 

5.  The  character  they  gave  to  the  colony. 

40.  BERKELEY'S  TYRANNY  AS  GOVERNOR. 

1.  The  governor  and  the  House  of  Burgesses. 

2.  The  king's  silly  grant. 

3.  How  Bacon  became  a  rebel. 

4.  Fighting  the  Indians  and  the  governor. 

5.  The  suppression  of  the  rebellion. 

6.  Berkeley's  fate. 

SUGGESTIVE   QUESTIONS   AND   DIRECTIONS. 

I.  What  is  a  coat-of-arms ?  What  is  the  use  or  object  of  a  coat- 
of-arms?  Who  are  entitled  to  have  one?  Describe  the 
coat-of-arms  of  your  State?  Explain  its  meaning?  Do  pri 
vate  American  citizens  have  coats-of-arms  ?  If  so,  why  ? 


CH.  V.  THE   ENGLISH   IN   VIRGINIA.  8 1 

2.  Is  the  slave  trade  carried  on  anywhere  to-day?     If  s.o,  where? 

What  is  the  attitude  of  civilized  governments  towards  such 
trade  ? 

3.  Why  should  the  overthrow  of  the  Invincible  Armada  be  de 

scribed  in  a  history  of  the  United  States  ? 

4.  Did  English  cruisers  seize  Spanish  treasure-ships  at  any  time 

they  pleased,  or  only  in  time  of  war  ?  During  what  years 
was  England  at  war  with  Spain  ? 

5.  What  was  the  early  Portuguese  route  to  the  East  Indies  ?     How 

did  the  Spaniards  try  to  get  there?  What  way  did  the 
English  try  to  find  ?  What  is  the  favorite  route  from  Eu 
rope  to-day  ?  What  new  route  may  be  established  in  the 
not  distant;  future  ?  Give  reasons  why  one  route  should  be 
preferred  to  another. 

6.  Mention  some  of  the  reasons  that  led  English  people  to  come 

to  America  in  the  early  times. 

7.  How  far  west  did  the  grants  to  the  London  and  Plymouth 

companies  extend  ?  Who  gave  them  these  lands,  and  by 
what  right  ?  Were  English  sovereigns  in  the  habit  of  giv 
ing  lands  outright,  or  did  they  exact  something  in  return  for 
them  ?  Cite  instances  to  show  their  practice.  To  whom 
were  payments  or  other  returns  for  such  lands  regarded  as 
belonging,  —  to  the  sovereign  personally  or  to  the  English 
people  ? 

8.  What  was  the  first  permanent  colony  within  the  limits  of  the 

present  United  States  ?  The  second  ?  The  third  ?  The 
fourth  ?  Is  a  first  colony  or  settlement  of  any  more  real 
consequence  than  a  second  or  a  third  ?  If  so,  show  why. 
Mention  some  first  things  of  any  sort  that  are  highly  re 
garded. 

9.  Tell  the  story  of  Jamestown  from  the  beginning  to  its  destruc 

tion. 

10.  Fill  out  the  second  column  of  a  table  like  the  following,  get 
ting  the  data  from  pages  69,  70 : 


VIRGINIA    UNDER    A   SYSTEM   OF 

COMMUNISM. 

UNDER  DALE'S  PLAN. 

Land  owned  in  common. 
Gains  put  into  a  common  pool. 
Living  charges  borne  by  the  community. 
Idleness  encouraged. 
Misery  increased. 

Land? 
Gains? 
Living  charges  ? 
Idleness? 
Misery  ? 

82  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  V. 

Under  what  plan  do  people  live  nowadays  ?  Under  what 
plan  did  the  Indians  live,  at  least  in  part  ?  Which  is  the 
better  plan  ?  Does  either  plan  abolish  misery  ? 

11.  Is  it  a  good  thing  or  bad  that  people  have  to  work  for  a  living  ? 

If  there  is  work  enough  for  people  to  do,  and  they  will  not 
do  it,  and  consequently  suffer,  ought  they  to  be  pitied  and 
helped?  Is  there  work  enough  for  all  people?  If  there  is 
work  enough,  how  happens  it  that  people  are  thrown  out  of 
work  from  time  to  time  ?  What  people  ought  to  be  relieved 
from  the  necessity  of  work?  How  do  you  like  Dale's  views 
about  work?  As  a  rule,  were  American  colonists  good 
workers  ?  What  exceptions  have  you  noted  ?  Does  a  new 
country  call  for  more  and  harder  work  than  an  old  one  ? 
Why? 

12.  What  is  an  apprentice?     What  are  indentures?     (See  Web 

ster's  International,  or  any  standard  dictionary.)  Let  two 
pupils  illustrate  indentures  by  signing  some  simple  agree 
ment  in  duplicate  and  then  separating  the  parts  after  the 
original  fashion  so  that  each  pupil  may  retain  one.  Why  is 
the  name  "  indentures  "  still  used  when  the  original  reason 
for  the  name  has  ceased  to  exist  ?  Think  of  other  names  in 
use,  though  the  reasons  for  giving  them  no  longer  apply,  as, 
for  example,  "  coat-of-arms." 

13.  Mention  some  things  for  which  white  people  are  indebted  to 

the  American  Indians  ;  also  some  things  for  which  these  In 
dians  are  indebted  to  white  people. 

14.  Compare  the  earlier  settlers  of  Virginia  with  those  that  came 

over  from  1650  to  1670.  From  what  class  did  Jefferson  de 
scend  ?  Washington  ?  What  is  meant  by  the  saying  that 
"  blood  tells  "  ?  Does  it  tell  in  a  sense  that  forbids  one's 
rising  from  humble  birth  to  a  high  place  ?  Mention  some 
American  lives  to  support  your  view. 

15.  What  was  there  so  particularly  cool  in  King  Charles  II.'s  gift 

to  Arlington  and  Culpeper  ?  Was  this  gift  any  cooler  than 
that  of  King  James  to  the  first  Virginian  colonists  ?  What 
distinction,  if  any,  exists  between  the  two  cases  ? 

16.  Was  Berkeley  right  in  calling  Bacon  a  rebel?     What  consti 

tutes  a  rebel  ?  Who  was  nearer  the  right  in  Bacon's  rebel 
lion,  Berkeley  or  Bacon  ?  What  was  Berkeley's  idea  of  the 
best  government  ?  What  was  Virginia's  idea  of  the  best 
government  ?  Which  idea  fares  the  better  under  a  system 


CH.  V.  THE   ENGLISH   IN   VIRGINIA.  83 

of  free  schools  ?  Who  are  the  more  likely  to  protest  against 
bad  government,  the  educated  or  the  ignorant  ?  With  which 
class  can  tyrants  more  easily  deal  ? 

17.  Let  each  pupil  make  out  a  list  of  names  prominent  in  early 
Virginian  history,  with  one  or  two  conspicuous  facts  about 
each,  following  the  form  here  given  : 


NAMES. 

DATES. 

ONE   OR    TWO   CONSPICUOUS    FACTS. 

TOPICS    FOR   COLLATERAL   READING. 

Selected  from  John  Esten  Cooke's  Virginia,  A  History  of  the 
People.  Published  by  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  Boston,  in  the 
series  of  "American  Commonwealths,"  edited  by  Horace  E. 
Scudder. 

The  selections  recommended  here  as  well  as  elsewhere  are  pur 
posely  limited  to  a  few  matters  that  are  lightly  touched  in  the  text. 
They  are  designed  to  show  the  richness,  dramatic  interest,  and 
color  that  belong  to  events  whose  treatment  in  a  school  history  is 
reduced  to  the  baldest  outlines,  and  to  awaken  a  desire  to  read 
beyond  the  modest  bounds  suggested. 

1.  The  rise  and  fall  of  Jamestown,  16-22,  274-283. 

2.  The  ancient  Virginians,  27-33. 

3.  The  story  of  Pocahontas  : 

a.  How  she  saved  Captain  Smith,  35,  36. 

b.  Her  personal  appearance,  36. 

c.  How  she  befriended  the  colonists,  37,  38. 

d.  Her  marriage,  95-97. 

•  e.   Her  life  in  England,  100-103. 

4.  Incidents  in  the  life  of  Captain  John  Smith  : 

a.  The  terrible  summer  of  1607,  22-26. 

b.  His  voyage  toward  the  South  Sea,  33,  34. 

c.  Not  dazzled  by  fool's  gold,  41,  42. 

d.  His  voyage  to  the  Chesapeake,  43,  44. 

e.  Another  struggle  for  food,  49-55. 

f.  Overthrown  at  last,  63-67. 

g.  The  kind  of  man  he  was,  68-76. 


84  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  V. 

5.  The  wreck  of  the  Sea  Venture  (the  ship  of  Gates  and  Somers 

mentioned  on  page  68,  whose  wreck  is  believed  to  have  sug 
gested  to  Shakespeare  his  "Tempest"),  57-61. 

6.  The  maids  and  the  first  slaves,  119-124. 

7.  The  great  rebellion  of  1676: 

a.  The  causes,  231-235. 

b.  The  central  figure,  238-240. 

c.  The  first  act  in  the  drama,  241-243. 

d.  The  arrest  of  Bacon,  244-246. 

e.  The  forgiveness  of  Bacon,  247-249. 
/  The  flight  of  Bacon,  257,  258. 

g.  Bacon  demands  his  commission,  259-262. 

h.  Was  Bacon  a  traitor  ?  264-274. 

i.  The  white  aprons  at  Jamestown,  274-283. 

j.  The  death  of  Bacon,  283-292. 

k.  Berkeley's  cruel  vengeance,  292-297. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

NEW   ENGLAND.       1602-1692. 

41.  Unsuccessful  Attempts  at  Settlement.  It  will 
be  remembered  that,  in  1606,  a  great  double-headed  com 
pany  was  incorporated  in  England  for  the  purpose  of 
making  settlements  in  North  America.  We  have  seen 
how  one  branch  of  it,  the  London  Company  (sometimes 
also  called  the  Virginia  Company),  succeeded  in  found 
ing  the  colony  of  Virginia.  The  region  assigned  to  the 
other  branch,  known  as  the  Plymouth  Company,  as  a 
field  for  its  enterprise,  was  the  portion  of  the  coast 
lying  between  Long  Island  and  Nova  Scotia,  or  from 
about  41°  to  45°  north  latitude.  This  region  was  for 
some  time  called  North  Virginia,  and  an  attempt  at 
founding  a  colony  in  it  had  already  been  made,  North 
in  1602,  by  Bartholomew  Gosnold,  who  named  ^g^a 
Cape  Cod  and  Martha's  Vineyard,  and  built  a  Plymouth 
house  on  the  island  of  Cuttyhunk,  but  was 
driven  back  to  England  by  want  of  food.  Almost  every 
year  after  1602  one  English  captain  or  another  visited 
some  part  of  this  North  Virginia  coast.  We  have  seen 
that,  in  1607,  when  the  London  Company  sent  its  set 
tlers  to  Jamestown,  the  Plymouth  Company  also  sent 
out  an  expedition.  The  persons  chiefly  interested  in  it 
were  Sir  John  Popham,  chief  justice  of  England,  and 
Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,  commander  of  the  garrison  at 
Plymouth.  The  colony  which  they  tried  to  found  is 
usually  spoken  of  as  the  Popham  colony.  The  settlers 


86  COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VI. 

built  some  huts  near  the  mouth  of  the  Kennebec  River, 
and  spent  the  winter  of  1607-8  there,  half  starved  and 
half  frozen.  Then  they  went  home  and  said  there  was 
no  use  in  Englishmen  trying  to  live  in  such  a  cold 
country. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Captain  John  Smith  left 
the  Jamestown  colony  in  1610.  Four  years  afterward 
he  came  with  two  of  the  Plymouth  Company's  ships 
to  North  Virginia,  explored  the  entire  coast  between 
Cape  Cod  and  the  mouth  of  the  Penobscot,  and  made  a 
map  of  it.  He  called  the  country  New  England,  by 
North  which  name  it  has  ever  since  been  known. 
Virginia  Qn  this  map  he  put  the  name  Charles  River, 

becomes  x  x 

NewEng-  in  honor  of  "Baby  Charles,"  afterward  King 
Charles  I.  Curiously  enough,  too,  he  put  the 
name  Plymouth  just  where  the  town  was  afterward 
founded  ;  and  of  his  other  names,  Cape  Ann  still  re 
mains.  Other  captains  visited  the  coast  after  Smith, 
but  it  was  not  till  late  in  the  year  1620  that  settlers 
came  to  stay.  We  have  next  to  see  what  brought  these 
settlers. 

42.  Puritans  and  Separatists.  The  Protestant  ref 
ormation,  set  on  foot  in  England  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII. ,  was  finally  secured,  in  1588,  by  the  defeat 
of  the  Spanish  Armada.  In  some  respects  it  was  a 
very  incomplete  reformation  ;  it  did  not  even  try  to  se 
cure  freedom  of  thought  or  freedom  of  worship.  At 
the  present  day,  in  the  most  civilized  countries,  a  man 
may  hold  any  opinions  that  may  seem  right  to  him  with 
regard  to  matters  of  religion  ;  he  may  proclaim  his 
opinions  by  voice  or  in  print ;  he  may  go  to  any  church 
he  likes  or  to  no  church  at  all  ;  and  he  may  or  may  not 
pay  something  toward  the  support  of  a  minister,  just  as 
he  pleases.  In  the  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth  there  was 


§  42.  NEW   ENGLAND.  8/ 

no  country  in  the  world  where  such  liberty  was  allowed. 
No  such  thing  had  ever  been  heard  of  since  the  world 
began,  and  people  would  have  thought  it  a  sure  and  quick 
way  of  bringing  the  world  to  an  evil  end.  By  the  ref 
ormation  in  England,  the  sovereign  was  made  The  Rgfor 
the  head  of  the  church  in  that  country  instead  mation  in 

r      i  11  1  England. 

of  the  pope,  and  there  were  some  changes  in 
doctrines  and  in  ceremonials  ;  but  everybody  was  re 
quired  to  conform  to  the  church  as  thus  modified,  and 
everybody  was  taxed  to  support  it.     Those  who  refused 
to  conform  were  persecuted. 

Among  the  Protestant  reformers  there  were  a  good 
many  who  were  not  at  all  satisfied  with  the  doctrines 
and  ritual  of  the  English  church  as  arranged  in  Queen 
Elizabeth's  time.  They  wished  to  make  further  changes, 
simplifying  the  government  of  the  church  and  dropping 
some  of  the  ceremonies.  This  they  considered  purify 
ing  the  church,  and  thus  they  came  to  be  called  The  Puri- 
Puritans.  Most  of  the  Puritans  had  no  inten-  tans> 
tion  of  leaving  the  Church  of  England  ;  they  wished  to 
stay  in  it,  and  change  it  according  to  their  own  notions. 
But,  as  early  as  1567,  a  small  number  of  ministers, 
despairing  of  accomplishing  what  they  wanted,  made 
up  their  minds  to  separate  from  the  church  and  to  hold 
religious  services  in  private  houses.  In  1580,  a  clergy 
man  named  Robert  Brown  went  about  advocating  this 
policy  of  separation,  and  those  who  adopted  it  were 
known  as  Separatists  or  Brownists.  They  did  The  Sepa- 
not  believe  in  having  bishops  to  rule  over  ratlsts- 
them.  Some  of  them  denied  that  the  queen  was  the 
head  of  the  church,  and  this  was  very  dangerous  talk ; 
it  was  liable  to  be  called  treason.  The  Separatists  were 
accused  of  sedition,  many  were  thrown  into  jail,  some 
were  hanged,  and  Brown  fled  from  the  kingdom.  This 


88 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  VI. 


sort  of  thing  went  on  from  time  to  time  for  the  next 
thirty  years. 

43.  The  Pilgrims  in  New  England.     At  Scrooby,  a 

hamlet  in  Nottinghamshire  near  the  edge  of  Lincoln, 

there  was  a  congregation  of  Separatists  who  listened  to 

the  eloquent  preaching  of  John  Robinson.     In  1608,  in 

order  to  escape  persecution,  they  fled  in  a  body  to 

Holland,  where  there  was  much  more  religious 

grims  in       liberty  than  in  England  or  any  other  country 

°lland>      in  the  world.     They  settled  at   Leyden,  and 

were  joined  by  other  refugees  from  England  until  there 

were  more  than  a 
thousand  of  them. 
They  were  well  treated 
in  Holland,  but  they 
knew  that  if  they 
stayed  in  that  coun 
try  their  children  and 
grandchildren  would 
gradually  lose  their 
English  speech  and 
nationality  and  be 
come  Dutchmen.  Ac 
cordingly,  some  of 

them  decided  that  it  would  be  better  to  go,  like  "pil 
grims,"  to  America,  and  found  a  little  state  there  for 
themselves.  They  made  up  their  minds  to  try  the 
coast  of  New  Jersey,  and  got  permission  from  the 
London  Company  to  settle  there.  Some  English  mer 
chants  furnished  them  with  money  on  pretty  hard  terms, 
because  it  was  a  risky  enterprise.  King  James  refused 
to  grant  them  a  charter,  but  made  no  objection  to  their 
going.  So  in  July,  1620,  a  little  band  of  Pilgrims  sailed 
in  the  ship  Speedwell  from  Delftshaven  in  Holland  to 


HOMES    OF    THE    PILGRIMS. 


§  43-  NEW   ENGLAND.  89 

Southampton  in  England,  where  the  Mayflower  was 
waiting  for  them  with  friends.  Both  ships  started  to 
cross  the  ocean,  but  the  Speedwell  leaked  so  badly  that 
they  were  twice  obliged  to  put  back.  At  length,  on  the 
1 6th  of  September,  the  Mayflower  started  alone  from 
Plymouth  in  Devonshire,  with  just  one  him-  , 

i       j  11-11  Voyage  of 

dred  passengers,  men,  women,  and  children.    theMay- 
The  weather  was  bad,  and  they  did  not  come  to 
anchor  on  the  American  coast  till  the  2ist  of  November. 
They  had  gone  so  far  out  of  their  way  that  instead 
of  New  Jersey  it  was  the  northern  shore  of  Cape  Cod 
where  they  found  themselves.     But  they  concluded  to 
stay  there  and  get  permission  from  the  Plymouth  Com 
pany,  which  would  be  easy  to  do  because  that  corpora 
tion  was  anxious  to  have  settlers.     So  the  Pilgrims  held 
a  meeting  in  the  cabin  of  the  Mayflower,  and  drew  up  a 
compact  in  which  they  announced  their  intention  of  mak 
ing  such  laws  as  should  be  needed  for  the  general  good 
of  the  colony,  and  all  agreed  to  be  bound  by   Foundin 
such  laws  and  to  obey  them.    They  chose  John   of  the 

f  -..  Plymouth 

Carver  to  be  their  governor.  After  spending  colony. 
some  time  in  exploring  the  coast,  they  landed 
at  length,  on  the  2ist  of  December,  on  the  spot  marked 
on  Smith's  map  as  Plymouth.  There  they  put  up  a 
large  rude  cabin  to  shelter  them  from  the  winter's  cold, 
but  their  sufferings  were  intense.  More  than  half  their 
number,  including  Governor  Carver,  died  that  winter, 
but  instead  of  going  home  in  the  spring,  the  survivors 
set  about  building  houses  for  themselves.  William 
Bradford  was  chosen  governor,  and  from  that  time  until 
his  death,  in  1657,  he  was  reflected  every  year  except 
five ;  and  those  five  were  years  when  he  declined  to 
serve.  The  Bother  chief  leaders  of  the  Pilgrims  were 
William  Brewster  and  the  stout  soldier,  Miles  Standish. 


COLONIZATION    OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  VI. 


PILGRIM  RELICS.1 

In  the  spring  of  1621,  they  made  a  treaty  with  Massa- 
soit,  chief  of  the  Wampanoag  Indians,  who  lived  be- 
M  s«  isoit  tween  Cape  Cod  and  Narragansett  Bay,  and 
and  Canon-  this  treaty  was  not  broken  till  1675.  Over 
to  the  west  of  Narragansett  Bay  dwelt  the 
powerful  tribe  of  Narragansetts,  and  their  chief,  Canon- 
icus.  He  sent  a  messenger  to  Governor  Bradford  with 
a  bundle  of  arrows  tied  up  with  a  snake's  skin.  The 
messenger  threw  this  bundle  into  the  little  Plymouth 
village,  and  ran  away  as  fast  as  his  legs  could  carry  him. 
Bradford  understood  this  to  be  a  declaration  of  war, 
so  he  stuffed  the  snake's  skin  full  of  powder  and  bul 
lets,  and  sent  it  back  to  Canonicus.  The  Indians  then 
knew  just  enough  about  firearms  to  be  superstitious 
about  them  ;  they  believed  that  white  men  wielded 
thunder  and  lightning,  and,  on  the  whole,  Canonicus 

1  From  Winsor's  America,  iii.  279.  I  belonged  to  Governor  Carver; 
2  belonged  to  Dr.  Samuel  Fuller,  the  physician  of  the  Pilgrims  ;  3  belonged 
to  Miles  Standish. 


§§43,44-  NEW  ENGLAND.  9 1 

concluded  that  he  had  better  keep  quiet  and  leave  the 
Plymouth  people  alone. 

By  dint  of  hard  work,  the  Pilgrims  paid  up  the  mer 
chants  who  had  advanced  money  for  their  enterprise. 
At  first  their  colony  grew  very  slowly.  In  1630,  it  con 
tained  only  three  hundred  persons ;  but  after  that  time 
they  began  to  profit  by  the  great  emigration  Growth  of 
set  on  foot  by  the  Company  of  Massachusetts  the  colony> 
Bay,  and  their  numbers  increased  much  faster.  In  1640, 
the  population  of  the  Plymouth  colony  had  reached 
nearly  3,000;  by  1670,  it  had  reached  8,000,  distributed 
among  twenty  towns. 

44.  The  Puritans  in  New  England.  When  Charles 
I.  came  to  the  throne,  in  1625,  the  Puritan  party  in 
England  was  very  powerful,  and  comprised  many  men 
of  wealth,  culture,  and  high  social  position.  King 
Charles's  reign  began  very  badly ;  as  we  have  already 
observed,  he  was  determined  to  get  along  without  par 
liaments,  if  possible,  and  to  rule  just  as  he  pleased.  In 
March,  1629,  he  turned  his  parliament  out  of  doors,  and 
did  not  summon  another  one  until  1640.  Meanwhile, 
some  small  bodies  of  Puritans,  encouraged  by  the 
example  of  the  Pilgrims,  had  begun  to  make  settle 
ments  upon  the  shores  of  Massachusetts  Bay.  In  1628, 
John  Endicott,  of  Dorchester,  took  command  of  a  place 
which  the  Indians  called  Naumkeag  ;  he  called  the  little 
colony  which  was  beginning  to  be  planted  there  by  the 
Bible  name  of  Salem,  or  "Peace."  A  number  of  lead 
ing  Puritans  in  England  bought  from  the  Plymouth 
Company  a  large  tract  of  land  including  all  the  coun 
try  between  the  Charles  and  Merrimack  rivers,  The  Com- 
and  stretching  inland  indefinitely.  Then  they  Ea°4u. 
got  a  charter  from  Charles  I.  incorporating  setts  Bay. 
them  as  the  Company  of  Massachusetts  Bay.  The 


92 


COLONIZATION    OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  VI. 


affairs  of  this  company  were  to  be  managed  by  a 
governor,  deputy  governor,  and  council  of  eighteen 
assistants,  to  be  elected  annually  by  the  members  of 
the  company.  They  could  make  any  laws  they  liked 
for  their  settlers,  only  these  laws  must  not  conflict 
with  the  laws  of  England,  s  The  place  where  the  com 
pany  was  to  hold  its  meetings  was  not  mentioned  in 
the  charter.  Accordingly,  in  1629,  having  become 


JOHN  WIXTHROP.l 

thoroughly  disgusted  and  somewhat  alarmed  at  the 
king's  conduct,  the  company  decided  to  take  its  charter 
over  to  New  England  and  found  a  self-governing  com 
munity  there.  No  attempt  was  made  to  interfere  with 
them,  and  it  may  be  supposed  that  the  king  was  not 

1  From  a  painting  in  the  State  House  at  Boston,  attributed  to  Vandyke. 


§  44-  NEW   ENGLAND.  93 

unwilling  to  have  a  large   body  of   eminent    Puritans 
leave  England  and  get  out  of  his  way. 

In   1630,  John  Winthrop,  of  Groton,   came  over  to 
Salem  with  eleven  ships,  bringing  nearly  1,000  persons, 
with  quite  a  stock  of  horses  and  cattle.     John  Winthrop, 
one  of  the  wisest  and  noblest  men  of  his  time,    Foundin 
was  the  real  founder  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay   of  the  Mas- 

.  sachusetts 

colony,  and  its  first  governor.  During  the  year  colony. 
1630,  settlements  were  made  at  Dorchester, 
Roxbury,  Charlestown,  and  Watertown.  Governor  Win 
throp  moved  his  headquarters  first  to  Charlestown,  and 
then  to  a  small  hilly  peninsula  whereon  the  highest 
hill  was  crowned  with  three  summits.  The  Indians 
called  the  place  Shawmut,  but  the  English  called  it 
Trimountain,  or  Tremont,  in  allusion  to  its  triple  hill ; 
the  name  was  soon  changed  to  Boston,  after  the  ven 
erable  town  of  that  name  in  Lincolnshire,  from  which 
some  of  the  leading  settlers  had  come. 

The  Puritan  followers  of  Winthrop  had  not  been 
Separatists,  like  the  settlers  of  Plymouth,  but  soon  after 
landing  in  America  they  separated  themselves  com 
pletely  from  the  Church  of  England.  The  Episcopal 
service  was  much  simplified,  and  the  greater  £  jsco  ^ 
part  of  it  discarded.  There  were  no  bishops  service 

n .  .       ._  -.  ,        abolished. 

or  dioceses  in  Massachusetts,  but  just  simply 
parishes,  each  with  its  minister  elected  by  the  parish 
ioners.  It  soon  appeared  that  no  kind  of  Episcopal 
church  would  be  allowed  in  the  colony,  for  two  gen 
tlemen  at  Salem,  who  favored  the  Episcopal  form 
of  worship,  were  put  on  board  ship  and  sent  back  to 
England. 

When  the  first  Massachusetts  towns  were  settled,  each 
had  but  one  church  ;  there  was  one  for  Watertown,  one 
for  Dorchester,  and  so  on.  Thus,  the  inhabitants  of  the 


94 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VI. 


town  and  the  congregation  of  the  church  were  the  same 
persons.  When  they  met  for  church  business,  as  to 
choose  a  minister  or  to  admit  new  members,  it  was  a 
parish  meeting ;  when  they  met  for  civil  business,  as  to 
appropriate  money  for  making  a  road  or  building  a 
schoolhouse,  it  was  a  town  meeting.  In  either  case,  it 
was  a  meeting  of  free  people  who  governed  themselves. 
In  England  the  small  patch  of  country  which  furnished 
members  to  a  single  church  was  usually  called  a  parish, 
but  it  was  still  often  called  by  the  much  older  name  of 
township.  When  settlers  came  over  from  England  to 
Massachusetts,  they  usually  came  in  congregations  led 
by  their  ministers,  and  settled  together  in 

Parishes  *    . 

and  town-  parishes,  or  townships.  In  this  way,  the  soil 
of  Massachusetts  gradually  became  covered 
with  little  self-governing  republics,  called  townships,  or 
towns,  each  about  six  or  eight  miles  square,  with  a 
village  street  for  its  centre,  surrounded  by  spreading 
farms.  The  church  in  the  village  was  used  not  only 
for  religious  services,  but  also  for  transacting  public 
business,  and  was  always  called  the  meeting-house.  At 
a  later  time  it  was  used  only  as  a  church,  and  another 
building,  called  the  townhouse  or  townhall,  was  used 
for  public  business.  The  meeting-house  and  town- 
house  usually  stood  beside  a  large  open  grazing-ground, 
or  common,  and  in  early  times  this  village  centre  was 
apt  to  be  placed  upon  high  ground  in  order  that  the 
The  New  approach  of  hostile  parties  of  red  men  might 
England  more  easily  be  detected.  On  or  near  the 
common,  there  was,  in  many  villages,  a  fort, 
or  blockhouse,  built  of  heavy  timbers,  where  the  people 
could  take  refuge  in  case  of  sudden  attack.  Some  of 
the  best  dwellings  in  the  village,  though  built  of  wood, 
were  apt  to  be  made  so  strong  for  defensive  purposes 


§44- 


NEW  ENGLAND. 


95 


that  they  have  survived  down  to  the  present  day,  some 
times  in  very  good  condition.  ^ 

By  the  year  1634,  nearly  4,000  settlers  had  arrived, 
and  about  twenty  villages,  or  parishes,  with  an  average 
population  of  two  hundred  each,  had  been  founded. 


MINOT   HOUSE   IN    DORCHESTER,  MASS.    (1633-1640).! 

The  building  of  houses,  fences,  roads,  and  bridges  was 
going  on  briskly.  Lumber,  furs,  and  salted  fish  were 
sent  to  England  in  exchange  for  clothes,  tools,  and  books, 
or  whatever  articles  were  needed  ;  thousands  of  cattle 
were  already  grazing  in  the  pastures,  while  pigs  rooted 
in  the  clearings,  and  helped  to  make  ready  the  land  for 
the  plowman.  Wheat  and  rye  and  other  European 
grains  were  soon  made  to  grow  here,  but  the  settlers 
were  greatly  benefited  by  the  native  maize,  or  Indian 
corn,  which  they  found  cultivated  by  the  red  men. 

Amid  the  hurry  of  pioneer  work  the  interests  of  edu 
cation  were  not  forgotten.  In  order  to  keep  their 
government  safely  under  their  own  control,  the  settlers 

1  One  of  the  oldest  wooden  houses  in  North  America. 


96 


COLONIZATION    OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  VI. 


allowed  nobody  but  members  of  their  own  Congrega 
tional  churches  to  vote  at  elections  or  to  hold  office. 
In  order  to  fit  growing  children  for  membership  in  the 
Congregational  churches,  it  was  necessary  that  they 
should  know  how  to  read  the  Bible,  and  common 
schools  were  founded  for  this  purpose.  So  many  of 
the  leading  settlers  were  university  graduates,  mostly 
from  Cambridge,  that  a  college  seemed  necessary  for 
the  colony.  In  1636,  it  was  voted  to  establish  such  a 


college  at  Newtown,  three  miles  west  of  Boston.  Two 
Founding  years  later,  a  young  clergyman,  John  Harvard, 
dyinS  childless,  bequeathed  his  books  and  half 
his  estate  to  the  new  college,  which  was  forth 


onege 
636. 


with  called  by  his  name  ;  while  in  honor  of  the  mother 

1  From  the  oldest  known  print  of  Harvard  College,  engraved  in  1726; 
and  representing  the  college  as  it  appeared  when  ninety  years  old.  It  is 
now  in  the  University  Library.  The  building  on  the  right,  Massachusetts 
Hall,  is  still  in  use. 


§§  45, 4^.  NEW  ENGLAND.  97 

university,  the  name  of  the  town  was  changed  to  Cam 
bridge. 

45.  Enemies  of  the  New  Colony.     In  all  these  things 
the  settlers  of    Massachusetts  were  going   ahead  and 
doing  just  as  they  pleased.     King  Charles  did  not  like 
to  see  such  liberties  taken  with  affairs  of  church  and 
state.     Besides,  the  new  colony  had  some  bitter  enemies 
in  England,  among  others,  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges  and 
Captain  John  Mason,  who  had  intended  to  colonize  the 
New  England  coast  with  settlers  of  their  own  and  for 
their  own  benefit.     In  1636,  the  king  enter-   Charles  i. 
tained  a  scheme  for  annulling  the  Massachu-  SM^ 
setts  charter  and  dividing  up  the  land  of  the   sachusetts. 
settlers  among  these  hostile  and  rival  parties.     When 
the  people  in  Massachusetts  heard  of   this  plot  they 
prepared  to  defend  themselves.      Forts  were  built  in 
and  about  Boston  harbor,  with  cannon  to  sink  intrud 
ing  vessels,  every  village  put  its  militia  band  in  training, 
and  a  beacon  was  set  up  on  the  highest  summit  of  the 
triple  hill  to  alarm  the  neighboring  country  in  case  of 
need.     Ever    since  then  the  hill  has  been  known   as 
Beacon  Hill.     But  the  danger  was  postponed  by  events 
in  the  Old  World.     War  broke  out  in  Scotland,  and 
gave  King  Charles  so  much  to  think  about    that    he 
forgot  Massachusetts.    But  in  later  years,  fresh    Mason  and 
trouble   arose  with    Mason    and    Gorges    and   Gorses- 
their  friends.     Some  of    Mason's  people  made  settle 
ments  near  the  mouth  of  the  Piscataqua  River,  and  this 
was  the  beginning  of  what  was   afterward   called  New 
Hampshire.     A   few   settlements    along   the   coast    of 
Maine  were  made  by  Gorges. 

46.  Dissatisfied  Settlers.     Among  the  settlers  who 
came  to  Massachusetts,  there  were  some  who  did  not 
like  the  way  in  which  things  were  managed  there.     Of 


98 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH    AMERICA. 


CH.  VI. 


Founding 
of  Rhode 
Island, 
1636-43 ; 
Roger  Wil 
liams. 


these  dissenters  the  most  famous  was  Roger  Williams, 
who  became  pastor  of  a  church  at  Salem,  in 
1633.  He  was  one  of  the  noblest  men  of  his 
time.  Some  of  his  opinions  were  such  as 
very  few  people  then  held.  He  advocated  the 
entire  separation  of  church  from  state,  declared 
that  no  man  should  be  obliged  to  pay  taxes  to  support 
a  minister,  that  magistrates  had  no  right  to  punish 
Sabbath-breaking  or  blasphemy,  and  that  a  man  is  re 
sponsible  for  his 
opinions  only  to 
God  and  his  own 
conscience.  He 
also  declared  that 
the  king  of  Eng 
land  could  not 
rightfully  give 
land  in  America 
to  English  set 
tlers,  because  this 
land  belonged  not 
to  the  king  of 
England  but  to 
the  Indians.  The 
magistrates  and 


ROGER   WILLIAMS'S  CHURCH    IN   SALEM  (1633).!          clerffV     Of 

chusetts  could  not  endure  such  opinions,  and  Williams 
was  ordered  to  return  to  England.  But  he  escaped  into 
the  wilderness,  and  made  his  way  to  the  Narragansett 
Indians,  whose  language  he  learned  to  speak  fluently. 
He  entered  into  very  friendly  relations  with  that  tribe 
of  red  men,  and  procured  from  them  a  tract  of  land 

1  This  building  is  still  standing,  just  back  of  the  Essex  Institute. 


§46.  NEW   ENGLAND.  99 

upon  which,  in  1636,  he  began  to  build  a  town.  Thus 
far  had  God's  mercy  provided  for  him  ;  so  he  called  the 
town  Providence.  He  also  named  his  next  born  son 
Providence,  and  his  next  daughter  Mercy. 

In  that  same  year,  1636,  in  which  the  town  of  Provi 
dence   was   founded,   there   was   a  violent    theological 
dispute  in  Boston,  occasioned  by  the  teachings  of  Mrs. 
Anne  Hutchinson,  a  very  bright  and  well-edu-   Anng 
cated  lady  from  Lincolnshire.     She  held  pecul-   Hutchin- 
iar opinions  about  "grace"  and  "good  works," 
and  such  a  bitter  controversy  arose  on  these  matters  as 
to  endanger  the  existence  of  the  colony.     Some  men 
refused  to  serve  in  the  militia  because  they  did  not 
agree  with  what  the  minister  said  in  his  Sunday  ser 
mon.     So  Mrs.  Hutchinson  was  banished  from  Massa 
chusetts.     With  some  of  her  friends  and  adherents  she 
bought  the  island  of  Aquidneck  from  the  Indians  for 
forty  fathoms  of  white  wampum,  twenty  hoes,  and  ten 
coats.     The  island  soon  came  to  be  called  Rhode  Island, 
and  at  the  upper  end  of  it  Mrs.   Hutchinson  and  her 
friends  founded  the  town  of  Portsmouth.     Soon  after 
ward,  William  Coddington  and  others  built  the   Coddin 
town  of  Newport  at  the  southern  end  of  the   ton ;  Gor- 
island.     In  1643,  a  man  °f  queer  ideas,  named 
Samuel  Gorton,  who  had  been  driven  from  one  settle 
ment  after  another,  founded  the  town  of  Warwick.    After 
a  while  these  various  settlements  coalesced  under  one 
government,  forming  a  colony  known  as  Rhode  Island 
and  Providence  Plantations. 

All  Mrs.  Hutchinson's  friends  who  were  driven  from 
Boston  did  not  go  with  her  to  Narragansett         pis 
Bay  ;  some  went  in  the  opposite  direction  and   cataqua 
settled    Exeter,   not    far   from    the   towns    of 
Dover  and  Portsmouth,  which  Mason's  men  had  already 


IOO  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VI. 

founded.  Mason  died  about  this  time,  leaving  no  one 
to  push  his  claims  vigorously,  and  people  from  Massa 
chusetts  founded  the  town  of  Hampton.  In  1641,  these 
four  towns  were  added  by  their  own  consent  to  the  do 
main  of  Massachusetts,  and  so  the  matter  stood  until 
1679,  wnen  King  Charles  II.  marked  them  off,  with  the 
wild  country  behind  them,  as  the  royal  province  of  New 
Hampshire. 

47.  The  Beginnings  of  Connecticut.  In  the  course 
of  the  year  1636,  the  beginnings  of  Connecticut  were 
made.  The  Dutch,  as  we  shall  presently  see,  had 
already  founded  the  colony  which  afterward  became 
New  York,  and  they  laid  claim  to  all  the  territory  as  far 
east  as  the  Connecticut  River.  In  the  summer  of  1633, 
the  Dutch  built  a  fort  about  where  Hartford  now  stands, 
Dutch  and  anc^  m  ^at  same  summer,  some  Pilgrims  from 
Pilgrims  on  Plymouth  went  up  the  river  in  a  small  ship, 

the  Con-  / 

necticut       with  the  frame  of  a  wooden  house  on  board. 

As  they  approached  the  fort  at  Hartford  the 
Dutch  told  them  to  turn  back  or  they  would  be  fired 
upon ;  but  the  Pilgrims  kept  on  their  way  and  the 
Dutch  concluded  not  to  fire.  The  Pilgrims  set  up  their 
house  on  the  site  of  Windsor  and  began  trading  with 
the  Indians. 

The  fur  trade  was  the  chief  object  for  which  English 
and  Dutch  wished  to  possess  this  region.  Each  wished 
to  monopolize  such  a  gainful  trade.  The  younger  John 
Winthrop,  son  of  the  founder  of  Boston,  and  one  of 
the  most  accomplished  men  of  his  time,  saw  the  im- 
TheSa  portance  of  the  situation.  In  1635,  ne  estab- 
Brooke  lished  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  a  fort  which 

shut  out  the  Dutch  and  made  it  impossible  for 
them  to  keep  hold  of  their  position  at  Hartford.  Two 
of  Winthrop's  principal  patrons  were  the  well-known 


§  47-  NEW   ENGLAND.  '    IOI 

Puritan   noblemen,  Lord    Say   and    Lord   Brooke,   and 
after  them  the  fort  was  called  Say-Brooke. 

In  the  course  of  this  year,  twenty  vessels  came  from 
England  to  Massachusetts,  bringing  3,000  settlers. 
There  was  plenty  of  room  for  all  near  Boston  if  they 
had  been  able  to  agree  on  questions  of  government. 
But  many  people  thought  the  clergy  were  getting  too 
much  power,  and  disapproved  the  policy  of  allowing 
none  but  church  members  to  vote.  These  feelings 
were  especially  strong  in  Dorchester,  Watertown,  and 
Cambridge  (then  still  called  Newtown).  The  pastor  at 
Cambridge  was  Thomas  Hooker,  one  of  the  Thomas 
most  learned  and  eloquent  of  the  Puritan  lead 
ers.  He  believed  that  the  whole  people  ought  to  be 
governed  by  the  whole  people,  or  as  nearly  so  as  pos 
sible.  In  other  words,  he  believed  that  all  the  people 
ought  to  take  part,  directly  or  indirectly,  in  the  work 
of  governing ;  that  those  who  do  not  themselves  hold 
office  at  least  ought  to  vote.  On  the  other  hand,  Gov 
ernor  Winthrop  believed  that  a  large  part  of  the  people 
are  always  unfit  to  take  part  in  governing.  He  believed 
that  the  whole  people  ought  to  be  governed  by  a  part  of 
the  people,  supposed  to  consist  of  the  best  and  wisest 
persons.  Thus  we  see  that  Winthrop's  idea  of  govern 
ment  was  aristocratic,  while  Hooker's  idea  was  demo 
cratic.  One  hundred  and  sixty  years  later  (1790-1800), 
there  was  the  same  kind  of  opposition  be-  Aristo 
tween  two  other  great  men,  Alexander  Hamil-  cracy  vs. 

,  .  democracy. 

ton  and  Thomas  Jefferson.     The  question  as 
to  just  what  is  the  best  kind  of  government  is  a  difficult 
question,  and  probably  the  last  word  on  the  subject  has 
not  yet  been  said. 

We  do  not  hear  of  any  bitter  quarrel  between  the 
people   who   thought   like   Winthrop    and   those   who 


IO2  COLONIZATION  OF  NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VI. 

thought  like  Hooker.  What  happened  was  that,  in 
1636,  a  great  part  of  the  congregations  of  Cambridge, 
Watertown,  and  Dorchester  journeyed  to  the  Connecti 
cut  valley,  of  which  they  had  heard  that  it  contained 
Settlement  much  fine  meadow  land  well  fitted  for  farming. 
tfc£°nnec~  Tne  Cambridge  people,  led  by  Hooker,  founded 
1636.  Hartford,  the  Dorchester  people  settled  Wind 
sor,  and  those  from  Watertown  settled  Wethersfield. 
About  the  same  time,  William  Pynchon  led  a  party  from 
Roxbury  to  the  meadows  above  Windsor,  and  founded 
the  town  of  Springfield. 

All  these  four  river  towns  at  first  allowed  themselves 
to  remain  part  of  Massachusetts,  and  Springfield  has 
always  remained  so.  But  early  in  1639, the  people  of  the 
other  three  towns  met  at  Hartford  and  agreed  to  govern 
themselves  according  to  a  written  constitution  drawn  up 
by  Hooker  and  others.  By  this  constitution  the  three 
towns,  Windsor,  Hartford,  and  Wethersfield, 
nectkut  were  united  into  a  republic,  which  came  to  be 


by   called  Connecticut.     This  seems  to  have  been 

const"un      the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  world  that 
tion.  a  state  was  created  by  a  written  constitution. 

In  the  colony  thus  founded  there  was  no  re 
striction  of  suffrage  to  church  members. 

48.  The  Overthrow  of  the  Pequots.  Before  the 
memorable  meeting  at  Hartford,  the  settlers  had  their 
first  taste  of  Indian  war.  All  the  tribes  in  New  Eng 
land  belonged  to  the  Algonquin  family.  Among  them 
we  have  already  had  occasion  to  mention  the  Wam- 
indian  panoags  in  the  Plymouth  colony,  and  the  Nar- 
tribes  in  ragansetts  on  the  bay  of  that  name.  To  the 

southern  J 

NewEng-     west  of  the  latter,  in  the  valley  of  the  river 

since  called  Thames,  dwelt  the  Pequots ;  west 

and  northwest  of  these,  between  the  Thames  and  Con- 


§4&  NEW  ENGLAND.  IO3 

necticut  valleys,  lived  the  Mohegans.  The  Pequots 
bullied  the  neighboring  tribes  with  impunity,  and  were 
considered  invincible. 

Several  murders  of  white  men,  for  which  the  Pequots 
were  at  least  partly  to  blame,  determined  the*  govern 
ment  at  Boston  to  call  that  tribe  to  account.  In  the 
summer  of  1636,  John  Endicott  attacked  them  and 
sought  to  bring:  them  to  terms,  but  this  attack, 

&  .  Troubles 

in  which  a  few  were  killed,  only  served  to  en-  with  the 
rage  them.  They  tried  to  induce  the  Narra- 
gansetts  to  join  them  in  warfare  upon  the  English,  but 
the  influence  of  Roger  Williams  over  the  Narragansett 
tribe  prevented  this,  and  the  Pequots  went  into  the  war 
without  allies.  The  new  settlements  in  the  Connecticut 
valley  were  dangerously  exposed,  and  there  the  savages 
began  their  bloody  work.  They  made  no  general  attack, 
but  skulked  about  near  the  settlement,  waylaid  a  few 
persons  at  a  time,  and  put  them  to  death,  often  with 
frightful  tortures.  Some  of  the  victims  were  burned 
alive,  others  were  hacked  to  pieces  with  stone  knives. 

In  the  spring  of  1637,  the  English  made  up  their 
minds  to  put  an  end  to  this  sort  of  thing.  The  Con 
necticut  towns  sent  out  ninety  men  under  Captain 
Mason,  and  these  were  joined  by  twenty  from  Massa 
chusetts,  commanded  by  Captain  Underbill,  as  well  as 
by  seventy  Mohegans  who  were  glad  of  such  a  chance 
for  vengeance  upon  their  old  tyrants,  the  Pequots.  The 
greater  part  of  the  Pequot  warriors  were  col-  The  Pe- 
lected  in  a  circular  stockaded  fort  by  the  g^ed!™1" 
Mystic  River,  near  the  site  of  Stonington.  1637- 
The  Indians  made  a  mistake  in  cooping  themselves  up 
in  a  fort ;  they  would  have  been  much  safer  if  scattered 
about  in  the  woods.  The  little  English  party  surprised 
the  fort  an  hour  before  dawn.  A  barking  dog  aroused 


104 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  VI. 


the  sleeping  Indians,  and  the  cry  "Owanux,  owanux!" 
(Englishmen !)  was  heard,  but  it  was  too  late.  Mason 
already  held  one  of  the  entrances,  and  Underhill  the 
other  ;  firebrands  were  hurled  among  the  wigwams,  and 
in  a  few'moments  the  whole  inclosure  was  in  a  light 
blaze.  The  few  Indians  who  escaped  the  flames  were 
at  once  shot  down.  Of  more  than  four  hundred  in  the 
fort,  only  five  got  away ;  all  the  rest  were  killed.  This 
terrible  blow  completely  crushed  the  spirit  of  the  Pe- 
quots.  The  remainder  of  the  tribe  started  to  fly  to  the 

Hudson  River,  but 
they  were  pursued 
by  the  white  men 
and  were  nearly  all 
slain.  The  last  of 
their  sachems  was 
captured  at  a  point 
on  the  shore  of  what 
is  now  Guilford  ;  his 
head  was  cut  off  and 
set  upon  a  pole,  and 
the  place  has  ever 
since  been  called  Sa 
chem's  Head.  Thus 
the  Pequot  tribe,  so 
long  deemed  invincible,  was  wiped  out  of  existence,  and 
all  the  other  tribes  were  so  terrified  that  not  an  Indian 
dared  to  molest  a  white  man  again  for  nearly  forty  years. 
49.  The  New  Haven  Colony.  While  this  war  was 
going  on,  a  large  company,  including  many  wealthy 
persons,  arrived  from  England,  under  the  lead  of  their 
principal  pastor,  John  Davenport.  They  wished  to 


PLAN   OF   PEQUOT   FORT.l 


1  From  Palfrey's  New  England,  i.  466. 
original  drawing  by  Captain  Underhill. 


A  reduced  facsimile  from  the 


§§49, 5°-  NEW  ENGLAND.  10$ 

form  a  little  state  by  themselves,  with  no  law  except 
that  which  could  be  found  in  the  Bible ;  for  example, 
they  would  not  have  trial  by  jury  because  the  laws  of 
Moses  did  not  have  it.  The  Pequot  war  drew  the  atten 
tion  of  the  English  to  the  country  along  the  northern 
shore  of  Long  Island  Sound.  So  these  new-comers,  in 
the  spring  of  1638,  sailed  to  a  pleasant  harbor,  where 
they  founded  the  town  of  New  Haven.  The  next  year 
Milford  and  Guilford  were  founded,  and,  in  Founding 

1641,  Stamford;  and  these  little  towns  joined   of  the  New 

i       •        i  •    T    r  r   i      i       •        Haven  co1' 
themselves  together  in  a  kind  of  federal  union   ony. 

known  as  the  New  Haven  colony.     This  was 

the  last  separate  colony  founded  in  New  England.     In 

1644,  the  little  settlement  at  Saybrook  joined  itself  to 

Connecticut. 

50.  The  Story  in  Brief  of  the  Five  New  England 
Colonies.  Taken  all  together,  the  colonization  of  New 
England  was  a  rather  complicated  affair ;  and  now  that 
we  have  told  the  story,  it  is  worth  while  to  sum  up  the 
situation  briefly  for  the  sake  of  greater  clearness.  First, 
then,  there  were,  by  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  cen 
tury,  five  New  England  colonies.  By  far  the  most 
populous  was  Massachusetts,  or,  as  it  was  called  for  a 
hundred  and  fifty  years,  Massachusetts  Bay.  In  1650, 
this  population  was  mostly  confined  to  Boston  and  about 
thirty  other  villages  in  the  three  neighboring  counties. 
Everywhere  else  was  the  wild  forest.  Northeast  of 
Massachusetts  was  the  little  group  of  New  Hampshire 
villages  already  mentioned,  and  the  scattered  settle 
ments  on  the  Maine  coast,  but  as  yet  these  had  not 
grown  into  distinct  colonies  so  as  to  be  ranked  in  our 
group  of  five.  South  of  Massachusetts  was  Plymouth, 
the  second  of  our  five  colonies,  but  first  in  age  and  often 
called  the  Old  Colony ;  it  extended  southward  as  far  as 


IO6  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VI. 

Yarmouth  and  westward  as  far  as  Taunton.  The  third 
colony,  called  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations, 
has  already  been  described.  The  fourth  colony  was 
Connecticut.  The  fifth  was  New  Haven. 

In  1643, tne  Great  Rebellion  against  Charles  I.  broke 
Condition  out  in  England,  and  the  migration  of  Puritans 
onieshi001  to  New  England  came  to  an  end.  Some  peo- 
1643.  pie  even  went  back  to  England  to  help  their 
brethren  against  the  tyrannical  king.  By  this  time 
there  were  about  26,000  people  in  New  England,  of 
whom  more  than  5,000  had  been  born  there ;  all  the 
rest  came  from  England.  Away  from  the  coast  all  the 
people  were  farmers  ;  on  the  coast  all  were  farmers  and 
fishermen.  As  a  rule,  every  man  owned  the  house  in 
which  he  lived  and  the  land  which  he  tilled.  Already 
the  houses  were  well  built  and  comfortable,  and  the 
condition  of  the  people  was  very  far  above  that  of  Euro 
pean  peasants.  The  ministers  were  mostly  men  of  great 
learning  and  high  character.  Education  was  general. 
The  first  printing  press  north  of  Mexico  was  set  up  in 
Cambridge,  in  1639,  an<^  the  first  volume  printed  on  it 
was  the  celebrated  Bay  Psalm  Book,  in  1640. 

As  for  the  governments  of  these  five  colonies,  we 
have  already  seen  that  the  Company  of  Massachusetts 
Bay  was  chartered  by  Charles  I.,  and  that  after  it  had 
come  to  New  England  the  king  repented  of  what  he  had 
done  and  meant  to  take  away  the  charter,  but  was  pre 
vented  by  troubles  at  home.  The  governments  of  the 
other  four  colonies  were  made  by  the  people  without 
Popular  consulting  the  king  in  any  way.  In  the  writ- 
men™"  ten  constitution  of  Connecticut,  there  was  no 
iS  ofup  menti°n  °f  a  king  or  any  other  authority  what- 
them.  ever  except  that  of  the  people  themselves.  In 
all  the  five  colonies  there  was  a  legislature,  usually  called 


§§  51,  52-  NEW   ENGLAND.  107 

the  General  Court,  consisting  of  representatives  from 
each  of  the  towns.  The  people  also  elected  their  gov 
ernors  ;  and  we  have  seen  how  they  managed  their 
church  affairs  without  the  slightest  regard  to  the  opin 
ions  or  wishes  of  the  king  and  the  bishops  in  England. 

51.  The  New  England  Confederation.     In  1643,  the 
four  colonies  of  Massachusetts,  Plymouth,  Connecticut, 
and  New  Haven  formed  a  confederation  for  purposes 
of  defense  in  case  of  attacks  or  depredations  by  the 
Dutch  on  the  Hudson  River,  or  the  Indians.     The  name 
of   the  confederation   was    "The   United    Colonies  of 
New  England."     Its  affairs  were  managed  by  a  board 
of  eight  commissioners,  two  from  each  colony.     This 
board  undertook  to  call  out  troops  in  case  of   The  New 
need,  and  to  settle  disputes  between  the  colo-   England 

f      , .  ,  .  f  .  Confeder- 

nies.  It  did  not  interfere  in  any  way  with  the  acy. 
independent  internal  government  of  each  col-  ] 
ony.  Rhode  Island  was  not  admitted  into  the  confed 
eration,  because  there  was  so  much  ill  feeling  toward 
the  followers  of  Roger  Williams  and  Mrs.  Hutchinson. 
The  people  of  New  England  did  not  ask  anybody's  per 
mission  when  they  formed  this  confederation,  but  for 
the  present  there  was  nobody  in  England  liable  to  dis 
turb  them.  The  party  which  overthrew  the  king,  and 
beheaded  him,  in  1649,  was  in  sympathy  with  the  men 
of  New  England.  The  mighty  Oliver  Cromwell  was 
their  friend.  So  there  were  twenty  years  of  remarkable 
peace  and  prosperity,  until  after  Charles  II.  had  been 
restored  to  his  father's  throne. 

52.  The  Persecution  of  the  Quakers.     At  the  time 
when  that  event  occurred,  in  1660,  there  was  fierce  ex 
citement  in  Boston.     We  have  seen  how  the  magistrates 
and  clergy  in  that  little  town  used  to  drive  away  such 
men  as  Roger  Williams  and  others  whose  opinions  they 


IO8  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VI. 

disapproved.  But  at  length  some  people  who  held  very 
unpopular  opinions  came  to  Boston,  and  would  not  go 
away  when  they  were  told  to  go.  These  resolute  people 
were  Quakers.  Belonging  to  one  of  the  noblest  and 
purest  of  Christian  sects,  they  were,  nevertheless,  re 
garded  with  horror  by  the  Puritans  of  New  England, 
and  all  the  colonies  except  Rhode  Island  made  laws 
against  them.  But  as  the  Quakers  came  over  from 
England  not  so  much  to  escape  persecution  as  to  preach 
their  doctrines,  they  were  not  satisfied  with  staying  in 
Rhode  Island  where  nobody  molested  them.  They  in 
sisted  on  coming  into  Massachusetts.  Those  who  came 
Persecu-  were  banished  under  penalty  of  death ;  but 
Quakers  tneY  returned,  and  at  length,  in  1659, two  were 
1659-61.  hanged  on  a  gallows  erected  on  Boston  Com 
mon.  The  next  year,  Mrs.  Dyer,  a  Quaker  lady  of  good 
family,  was  hanged  at  the  same  place,  and,  in  1661,  there 
was  one  more  victim.  This  excess  of  severity  defeated 
its  own  purpose.  A  majority  of  the  people  in  Boston 
disapproved  of  the  executions,  and  at  the  last  one  the 
magistrates  feared  an  insurrection  and  a  rescue.  The 
tragedy  ended,  in  1661,  with  the  victory  of  the  Quakers, 
when  one  of  their  number,  the  brave  Wenlock  Christi- 
son,  strode  into  the  court  room  and  with  uplifted  finger 
threatened  the  judges.  "  I  am  come  here  to  warn  you," 
said  he,  "that  ye  shed  no  more  innocent  blood."  He 
was  seized  and  condemned  to  the  gallows,  but  the  magis 
trates  did  not  dare  to  execute  the  sentence.  After  that 
time  Quakers  were  now  and  then  imprisoned  or  whipped, 
but  they  had  proved  that  if  they  chose  they  could  come 
to  Boston  and  stay  there. 

This  putting  Quakers  to  death  was  a  great  assump 
tion  of  authority  on  the  part  of  the  Massachusetts  gov 
ernment.  Charles  II.  denied  that  the  government  had 


§§  52, 53-  NEW  ENGLAND. 

any  such  authority,  and,  in  1661,  he  issued  an  order  in 
council  forbidding  the  General  Court  of  Mas-   Action  of 
sachusetts  to  inflict  bodily  punishment  upon   ^garding1' 
Quakers,  and  directing  it  to  send  them  to  Eng-   Quakers, 
land  for  trial.      This  order  was  never  obeyed  in  Massa 
chusetts. 

53.  The  King's  Quarrel  with  New  England.  There 
were,  however,  plenty  of  malcontents  in  England  who 
had  been  sent  back  there  because  the  Puritans  of  the 
New  World  did  not  like  their  society.  Such  persons 
poured  their  grievances  into  the  royal  ear.  They  said 
that  the  people  of  New  England  were  all  rebels  at  heart ; 
and  it  was  not  strange  if  King  Charles  was  inclined 
to  believe  such  stories.  The  colony  of  New  Haven 
had  especially  aroused  his  anger.  Two  of  the  regicide 
judges,  who  had  sat  in  the  court  that  condemned  his 
father,  had  escaped  to  New  England,  and  of-  Theregi- 
ficers  were  sent  across  the  ocean  in  pursuit  Cldes> 
of  them.  If  the  judges  had  been  caught  and  taken 
to  London,  they  would  have  been  disemboweled  and 
quartered,  and  their  severed  heads  would  have  been  set 
up  on  Temple  Bar.  These  two  judges,  whose  names 
were  Goffe  and  Whalley,  had  been  generals  in  Crom 
well's  army.  They  found  refuge  in  New  Haven,  where 
the  bold  minister,  Davenport,  openly  aided  and  com 
forted  them.  They  were  never  caught,  but  lived  the 
rest  of  their  days  in  New  England.  Some  of  their  es 
capes  were  romantic  enough ;  it  is  said  that  once,  when 
hotly  chased,  they  came  to  a  small  river,  and  crawled 
under  the  wooden  bridge,  where  they  lurked  while  the 
pursuers  galloped  overhead  and  away  on  a  fruitless 
search. 

King  Charles  contrived  to  punish  New  Haven  in  such 
a  way   as   to   snub   and   irritate   Massachusetts.     The 


HO  COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VI. 

latter  colony  agreed  with  New  Haven  in  allowing  none 
but  members  of  the  Congregational  church  to  vote  or 
hold  office,  and  both  colonies  disapproved  of  Connecti 
cut's  more  liberal  policy.  So  the  king,  in  1665,  sup- 
New  Ha-  pressed  the  New  Haven  colony  and  annexed  it 
nexecfto  to  Connecticut.  At  the  same  time,  he  granted 
Stnnectl~  to  Connecticut  a  very  liberal  charter  which  in 
1665.  substance  confirmed  the  constitution  of  1639. 
Rhode  Island  also  received  a  similar  charter.  As  for 
Massachusetts,  she  was  ordered,  among  other  things,  to 
permit  the  Episcopal  form  of  worship,  but  she  paid  no 
heed  to  the  order.  For  a  moment  she  seemed  in  danger 
of  losing  her  charter,  but  presently  affairs  in  England 
occupied  the  king's  attention  so  that  Massachusetts  was 
for  several  years  more  allowed  to  go  on  in  her  own  way. 
54.  King  Philip's  War.  During  this  interval,  New 
England  was  afflicted  by  a  terrible  Indian  war.  As  a 
rule,  the  settlers  treated  the  natives  with  justice  and 
kindness.  The  learned  John  Eliot  translated  the  Bible 
into  their  language,  and  converted  many  by  his  preach 
ing.  In  1674,  there  were  4,000  Indians  in  New  England 
who  professed  to  be  Christians.  Schools  were 

Relations 

with  the  in-  introduced  among  them,  and  many  learned 
to  read  and  write.  The  English  always  paid 
for  the  land  which  they  occupied.  But  the  Indians 
hated  them  none  the  less  for  that.  They  felt  that  the 
white  men  were  there  as  masters  ;  they  dreaded  them, 
and  keenly  watched  for  a  chance  to  destroy  them. 
Besides,  the  English  could  not  wholly  keep  clear  of  the 
quarrels  between  the  different  tribes.  The  Mohegans 
were  always  their  friends,  but  this  very  fact  made  the 
Narragansetts  their  enemies.  In  1643,  a  war  between 
these  two  tribes  resulted  in  the  capture  of  the  famous 
Narragansett  sachem,  Miantonomo,  who  was  put  to 


§  54-  NEW  ENGLAND.  Ill 

death  by  the  Mohegans  with  the  full  consent  and  ap 
proval  of  the  English.  This  made  the  Narragansetts 
thirst  for  revenge,  but  they  remembered  the  fate  of 
the  Pequots,  and  it  was  long  before  they  dared  to  move. 
By  1670,  the  red  men  had  acquired  a  good  many  fire 
arms  and  become  expert  in  the  use  of  them,  so  that 
they  were  not  so  unequal  a  match  for  the  white  men  as 
formerly.  About  this  time,  there  seems  to  have  been 
some  kind  of  an  understanding  on  the  part  of  three 
tribes  that  at  the  first  opportunity  the  English  should 
be  attacked.  The  three  tribes  were  the  Narragansetts, 
the  Wampanoags,  and  the  Nipmucks  who  roamed  in 
the  highlands  of  what  is  now  Worcester  County.  The 
first  attack  was  made  by  the  Wampanoags  Kin  phi] 
under  their  sachem  called  Philip,  a  son  of  IP'S  War. 
Massasoit ;  and  the  war  has  always  been  known 
as  King  Philip's  War,  although  the  Narragansett  Canon- 
chet,  son  of  Mian- 
tonomo,  played  a 
more  extensive  part 
in  it.  In  June, 

1675,    the   Wampa-  KING  PHILIP'S  MARK.I 

noags   burned   the 

village  of  Swanzey  and  three  other  villages  in  the 
Plymouth  colony,  and  murdered  many  of  the  inhabit 
ants.  Some  of  the  victims  were  burned  alive.  The 
Wampanoags  were  soon  put  down,  but  Philip  escaped 
to  the  Nipmucks,  and  these  savages  carried  on  the  war 
for  a  year,  burning  and  slaughtering  all  the  way  from 
the  Connecticut  River,  which  was  then  the  western 
frontier,  even  to  within  a  dozen  miles  of  Boston.  In 
December,  the  Narragansetts  were  about  to  begin,  but 
the  English  detected  their  schemes  and  were  before- 

1  From  The  Memorial  History  of  Boston,  i.  325. 


112  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH  AMERICA.  CH.  VI. 

hand.  Canonchet  had  collected  more  than  3,000  of  his 
Indians  in  a  palisaded  fortress  in  the  middle  of  a  great 
swamp  in  South  Kingston,  Rhode  Island.  A  force 
of  1,000  white  men  took  this  place  by  storm  and  de 
stroyed  it,  slaughtering  more  than  1,000  Indians.  By 
midsummer  of  1676,  the  three  tribes  concerned  in  the 
war  were  annihilated.  Nearly  all  the  warriors,  includ- 
Extermi-  ing  Canonchet  and  Philip,  were  killed ;  those 
the'imiian  wno  were  left  were  sold  as  slaves  in  the  West 
tribes.  Indies  and  elsewhere.  The  Tarratines,  along 
the  Maine  coast,  took  up  the  fight  and  carried  it  on  till 
1678,  when  they  too  were  finally  suppressed.  Scarcely 
any  Indians  were  left  within  the  New  England  colonies 
except  the  friendly  Mohegans.  But  this  was  not  accom 
plished  until  terrible  havoc  had  been  wrought  among 
the  English,  chiefly  in  Massachusetts  and  Plymouth. 
Of  ninety  towns,  twelve  had  been  utterly  destroyed, 
while  more  than  forty  others  had  been  the  scene  of  fire 
and  massacre.  More  than  a  thousand  men  had  been 
killed,  and  a  great  many  women  and  children.  There 
was  a  great  war  debt,  which  it  took  several  years  to  pay. 
55.  The  Viceroyalty  of  Andros.  Soon  after  the 
close  of  King  Philip's  War,  King  Charles  found  his 
hands  free  to  take  up  his  old  quarrel  with  Massachu 
setts.  Part  of  this  quarrel  related  to  the  claims  made 
by  that  colony  to  rule  over  the  eastern  settlements 
made  by  Mason  and  Gorges.  The  king's  judges  decided 
these  claims  against  Massachusetts.  Then  Massachu 
setts  bought  Maine  of  the  heirs  of  Gorges,  paying 
;£i,2OO  for  it.  This  made  the  king  very  angry ;  he  can 
celed  the  transaction  and  told  Massachusetts  to  keep 
her  hands  off  from  Maine.  As  for  the  Mason  territory, 
the  king  now  (1679)  ma-de  it  a  royal  province,  and  called 
it  New  Hampshire. 


§55- 


NEW   ENGLAND. 


These  things  created  much  ill  feeling  in  Massachu 
setts,  but  still  more  serious  trouble  was  caused  by 
navigation  laws  passed  by  Parliament  interfering  with 
the  trade  of  the  colonies.  These  laws  were  generally 
disobeyed,  and  the 
king  thought  it  high 
time  to  enforce 
them.  But  the  most 
grievous  offense  of 
Massachusetts,  in 
his  eyes,  was  the  re 
fusal  to  allow  Epis 
copal  churches  in 
the  colony,  or  to  let 
anybody  but  Congre- 
gationalist  church 
members  vote  or 
hold  office. 

Now  by  this  time 
a  majority  of  the 
grown  men  in  the 

colony  were  not  church  members,  and  they  did  not 
like  to  be  governed  by  a  minority.  So  there  grew  up 
a  small  party  opposed  to  the  clergy  and  inclined  to  side 
with  the  king.  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  Tory 
party  in  New  England,  and  Joseph  Dudley  may  be  con 
sidered  its  founder.  The  quarrel  went  on,  growing 
more  and  more  bitter,  until  1684,  when  the  Theannull. 
king  succeeded  in  annulling  the  charter  of  Mas-  i"g  of  the 

charter  of 

sachusetts.      This  destroyed  the  government    Massachu- 
which  had  begun  in  1629.     Before  Charles  II. 
had  completed   his   arrangements   for  a   new  govern 
ment  he  died,  early  in  1685,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 

1  After  an  engraving  in  Andros  Tracts,  vol.  i.,  made  from  a  photograph 
of  a  portrait  painted  from  life. 


SIR    EDMUND    ANDROS.1 


H4 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  VI. 


brother,  James  II.  The  new  king  sent  over  one  of  his 
favorite  officers,  Sir  Edmund  Andros,  to  govern  all 
Tames  ii  New  England  as  a  viceroy.  As  we  shall  see 
sends  An-  hereafter,  the  French  in  Canada  were  getting 

dros  to  gov 
ern  the         to  be  dangerous    neighbors,  and   the    British 

northern 
colonies. 


1685-89. 


government  wished  to  unite  all  its  northern 
colonies  under  a  single  ruler,  so  that  it  might 
be  easier  to  put  forth  all  their  military  force  quickly.     So 

not  only  all  of 
New  England,  but 
New  York  and 
New  Jersey,  like 
wise,  were  put 
under  the  abso 
lute  rule  of  An 
dros.  He  was 
directed  to  seize 
the  charters  of 
Connecticut  and 
Rhode  Island,  but 
failed  to  do  so. 
When  he  visited 
Hartford,  in  1687, 
he  could  not  find 
the  charter ;  it  is 
said  that  Captain 
Wadsworth  had 
hidden  it  in  the 
hollow  trunk  of  a  mighty  oak-tree,  which  was  always 
afterward  called  the  Charter  Oak. 

Andros  had  his  headquarters  in  Boston.  He  began 
building  an  Episcopal  church  there,  still  known  as  the 
King's  Chapel ;  and  until  it  was  done  he  had  Episco 
pal  service  performed  in  the  Old  South  Meeting-house. 


THE    DOMINION    OF    NEW   ENGLAND    UNDER   SIR 
EDMUND  ANDROS,  l688. 


§§55,56.  NEW  ENGLAND.  115 

The  people  did  not  like  this,  but  they  had  to  submit  to 
things  which  they  liked  still  less.  Their  legislature  was 
abolished,  arbitrary  taxes  were  levied,  men  were  Tyranny  of 
arrested  and  sent  to  jail,  and  estates  and  goods  Andros- 
were  confiscated  without  due  process  of  law.  Dudley 
was  appointed  censor  of  the  press,  and  nothing  was 
allowed  to  be  printed  without  his  permission.  Thus, 
as  there  was  no  security  for  person  or  property,  and 
no  way  for  people  to  express  their  opinions,  the  gov 
ernment  of  Andros  was  a  despotism.  It  was  like  the 
government  which  his  royal  master  was  trying  to  set 
up  in  England  and  Scotland.  If  it  had  continued,  there 
would  certainly  have  been  a  rebellion  in  New  England. 
But  James  II.  had  reigned  less  than  four  years  when 
he  was  dethroned,  and  fled  from  the  kingdom,  and  his 
nephew,  William  III.,  Prince  of  Orange,  was  made  king 
of  England.  No  sooner  was  the  news  of  this  Insurrec 
known  in  Boston  than  the  people  rose  in  in-  tioninBos- 
surrection,  April  18  and  19,  1689  ;  Andros  and  overthrow 
Dudley  were  thrown  into  prison,  and  the  old  °  And 
government  was  restored.  This  revolution  extended 
through  New  England  and  into  New  York. 

56.    King  William's  Arrangements   in  1692.      But 
King  William,  when  he  arranged  things  in  1692,  only 
partly  sanctioned  these  proceedings.     He  let  Connecti 
cut  and  Rhode  Island  keep  their  old  and  beloved  char 
ters.     But  as  for  Plymouth,  he  annexed  it  to  Massachu 
setts,  of  which  it  has  ever  since  remained  a  part.     He 
kept  New  Hampshire  a  separate  province,  but    New  ar 
he  annexed  to  Massachusetts  not  only  Maine   rangements 
but  even  Nova  Scotia,  which  had  lately  been   liam  HI. 
taken  from  the  French.     He  allowed  Massa 
chusetts  to  keep  her  free  government,  with  her  town 
meetings  and  elected  legislature ;  but  henceforth  Epis- 


Il6  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VI. 

copalians  and  others  beside  Congregationalists  were  to 
vote,  and  to  hold  office,  and  to  have  their  own  churches. 
Many  people  approved  of  these  liberal  provisions,  and 
in  course  of  time  all  would  have  done  so.  But  there 
was  one  thing  in  this  new  charter  of  1692  that  people 
did  not  approve.  Henceforth,  the  governor  was  not  to 
be  elected  by  the  people,  but  appointed  by  the  crown. 
The  small  Tory  party  liked  this  well  enough,  but 
nobody  else  did.  The  royal  governors,  as  they  were 
called,  were  almost  always  unpopular,  even  when  they 
were  able  and  good  men.  Soon  after  1692,  they  entered 
upon  a  series  of  quarrels  with  the  legislature,  and  these 
quarrels  continued  until  the  bloodshed  on  Lexington 
green,  in  1775,  ushered  in  the  War  for  Independence. 

The  events  just  related  tended  to  bring  Massachusetts 
and  Virginia  into  sympathy  with  each  other.  In  con 
tending  against  their  royal  governors,  the  people  in  each 
of  these  colonies  had  a  sore  grievance  to  remember. 
Virginia  did  not  forget  the  tyranny  of  Berkeley,  nor  did 
Massachusetts  forget  the  tyranny  of  Andros. 

TOPICS   AND   QUESTIONS. 

41.  UNSUCCESSFUL  ATTEMPTS  AT  SETTLEMENT. 

1.  The  country  of  North  Virginia. 

2.  Gosnold's  colony. 

3.  The  Popham  colony. 

4.  Captain  John  Smith  and  North  Virginia. 

5.  Smith's  map  of  the  country. 

42.  PURITANS  AND  SEPARATISTS. 

1.  What  religious  liberty  exists  to-day  ? 

2.  Tell  about  such  liberty  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time. 

3.  What  changes  were  brought  about  in  England  by  the  refor 

mation  ? 

4.  What  requirements  of  people  were  still  made  there  ? 

5.  What  did  the  Puritans  wish  to  accomplish  ? 

6.  Why  were  the  Separatists  so  called  ? 

7.  Why  were  they  persecuted  ? 


CH.  VI.  NEW  ENGLAND.  1 17 

43.  THE  PILGRIMS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND. 

1.  Why  did  the  Separatists  go  to  Leyden? 

2.  Why  were  they  not  content  to  stay  in  Holland? 

3.  What  plans  for  going  to  the  new  world  did  they  make  ? 

4.  Describe  the  voyage. 

5.  Tell  about  their  first  winter  at  Plymouth. 

6.  How  did  the  Pilgrims  deal  with  the  Wampanoags  ? 

7.  How  did  they  deal  with  the  Narragansetts  ? 

8.  Tell  about  the  growth  of  Plymouth  colony. 

44.  THE  PURITANS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND. 

1.  The  colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay. 

a.  The  Puritan  party  in  the  times  of  Charles  I. 

b.  The  settlement  of  Salem. 

c.  The  land  bought  from  the  Plymouth  Company. 

d.  The  management  of  the  Company  of   Massachusetts 

Bay. 

e.  The  transfer  of  its  charter. 

2.  The  great  settlement. 

a.  John  Winthrop's  expedition. 

b.  Various  settlements  made  in  1630. 

c.  The  founding  of  Boston. 

3.  The  Puritans  as  Separatists. 

a.  Were  they  Separatists  in  the  mother  country  ? 

b.  How  far  did  they  modify  the  Episcopal  service  ? 

c.  How  did  they  finally  treat  loyal  Episcopalians  ? 

4.  Parishes  and  townships. 

a.  The  settlement  and  its  single  church. 

b.  The  town  meeting  and  the  parish  meeting. 

c.  The  first  settlers  came  over  as  what  bodies? 

d.  The  Massachusetts  township. 

e.  The  meeting-house  and  the  townhouse. 

f.  The  common. 

g.  Homes  for  defense. 

5.  Prosperous  beginnings. 

a.  The  extent  of  the  settlements  in  1634. 

b.  The  kinds  of  business  carried  on. 

c.  Indian  corn. 

6.  Education. 

a.  The  first  voters. 

b.  The  object  of  the  first  schools. 

c.  The  founding  of  Harvard  College. 


1 1 8.  COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VI. 

45.  ENEMIES  OF  THE  NEW  COLONY. 

1.  The  king's  displeasure. 

2.  The  hostility  of  Mason  and  Gorges. 

3.  What  scheme  grew  out  of  these  feelings? 

4.  How  the  people  made  ready  to  defend  themselves. 

5.  The  beginnings  of  New  Hampshire. 

46.  DISSATISFIED  SETTLERS. 

1.  Roger  Williams. 

a.  Some  of  his  opinions. 

b.  The  consequence  of  holding  them. 

c.  The  founding  of  Providence. 

2.  Anne  Hutchinson  and  her  friends. 

a.  The  reason  for  her  banishment. 

b.  The  settlement  of  Rhode  Island. 

c.  The  colony  of  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Planta 

tions. 

d.  The  Piscataqua  towns. 

e.  The  royal  province  of  New  Hampshire. 

47.  THE  BEGINNINGS  OF  CONNECTICUT. 

1.  The  Dutch  and  the  English. 

a.  The  Dutch  claim. 

b.  The  Pilgrims  and  the  Dutch  fort. 

c.  Why  possession  of  the  region  was  sought. 

d.  The  "  Say-Brooke  "  fort. 

2.  Thomas  Hooker. 

a.  The  flocking  of  settlers  to  Boston. 

b.  Differences  about  the  method  of  government. 

c.  Hooker's  views  on  the  subject. 

d.  Winthrop's  views  on  the  subject. 

e.  The  two  ideas  briefly  expressed. 

/.  The  same  ideas  nearly  two  centuries  later. 
g.  The  migration  to  Connecticut. 

3.  The  four  river  towns. 

a.  Their  names. 

b.  Their  allegiance  at  first. 

c.  The  Hartford  agreement. 

d.  An  interesting  fact  about  this  agreement. 

e.  The  management  of  the  suffrage. 

48.  THE  OVERTHROW  OF  THE  PEQUOTS. 

1.  Locate  four  of  the  Algonquin  tribes. 

2.  How  did  the  Pequots  tr&at  their  neighbors? 


CH.VI.  NEW  ENGLAND.  IIQ 

3.  Why  did  the  English  seek  to  punish  the  Pequots? 

4.  How  was  Captain  Mason's  expedition  made  up? 

5.  How  did  the  Pequots  plan  to  defend  themselves? 

6.  Tell  about  the  fight. 

7.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  terrible  lesson  given  the  Pequots? 

49.  THE  NEW  HAVEN  COLONY. 

1.  What  kind  of  a  state  did  John  Davenport's  company  wish 

to  form  ? 

2.  Where  did  the  new-comers  settle  ? 

3.  What  was  the  colony  made  up  of? 

50.  THE  STORY  IN  BRIEF  OF  THE  FIVE  NEW  ENGLAND  COLONIES. 

1.  Name  the  five  colonies. 

2.  When  did  the  Puritans  stop  coming  over,  and  why? 

3.  Tell  about  (a)  the  population  of  New  England  in  1643,  (b) 

the  occupations  of  the  people,  (c)  their  homes,  (d]  their 
love  of  education,  and  (e)  their  first  printing. 

4.  Compare  Massachusetts  with  each  of  the  other  colonies  in 

respect  to  government. 

5.  In  what  respect  did  the  five  governments  agree? 

51.  THE  NEW  ENGLAND  CONFEDERATION. 

1.  Why  was  it  formed? 

2.  By  whom  was  it  managed? 

3.  What  did  the  commissioners  undertake  to  do  ? 

4.  What  did  they  refrain  from  doing  ? 

5.  Why  was  Rhode  Island  left  out? 

6.  Why  did  England  fail  to  oppose  this  scheme  ? 

52.  THE  PERSECUTION  OF  THE  QUAKERS. 

1.  How  did  the  Puritans  regard  the  Quakers? 

2.  What  penalties  did  they  inflict  on  the  Quakers? 

3.  What  was  the  effect  of  this  severity? 

4.  What  action  did  Charles  II.  take  about  the  matter? 

53.  THE  KING'S  QUARREL  WITH  NEW  ENGLAND. 

1.  The  stories  told  him  about  the  New  England  people. 

2.  How  New  Haven  especially  excited  his  anger. 

3.  The  pursuits  of  the  regicides. 

4.  Points  of  agreement  between  New  Haven  and  Massachu 

setts. 

5.  How  the  king  punished  them  both. 

54.  KING  PHILIP'S  WAR. 

1.  The  general  treatment  of  the  Indians  by  the  settlers, 

2.  The  secret  of  the  Indians'  hatred  of  the  white  man. 


120  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VI. 

3.  How  the  English  angered  the  Narragansetts. 

4.  The  Indian  situation  in  1670. 

5.  How  the  war  got  its  name. 

6.  How  the  war  was  carried  on. 

7.  Canonchet's  overthrow. 

8.  The  result  of  the  war  to  the  Indians. 

9.  The  havoc  wrought  among  the  English. 

55.  THE  VlCEROYALTY  OF  ANDROS. 

1.  Massachusetts  and  her  rule  of  the  eastern  settlements. 

2.  Massachusetts  and  the  navigation  laws. 

3.  Massachusetts  and  the  Episcopal  church. 

4.  The  beginning  of  the  Tory  party. 

5.  The  annulling  of  the  charter  in  1684. 

6.  James  II.  and  Andros. 

7.  The  reason  for  uniting  the  colonies. 

8.  The  extent  of  Andros's  rule. 

9.  Two  charters  saved. 

10.  Andros  and  his  church. 

1 1 .  The  tyranny  of  Andros. 

12.  The  overthrow  of  Andros. 

56.  KING  WILLIAM'S  ARRANGEMENTS  IN  1692. 

1.  What  he  did  (a)  with  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island,  (b] 

with  Plymouth,  (c)  with  New  Hampshire,  (d)  with  Maine, 
and  (e)  with  Massachusetts. 

2.  A  feature  of  her  charter  that  Massachusetts  did  not  like. 

3.  Quarrels  with  the  royal  governors. 

4.  The  upshot  of  these  quarrels. 

5.  How  Massachusetts  and  Virginia  were  brought  into  mutual 

sympathy. 

SUGGESTIVE  QUESTIONS  AND  DIRECTIONS. 

1.  What  was  the  difference  between  the  Pilgrims  and  the  other 

Puritans?  In  answering  this  question,  consider  (a)  their 
differences  in  religious  belief,  (<$)  the  reasons  why  they  came 
over,  (tf)  who  were  the  more  tolerant,  and  (d)  who  left,  on 
the  whole,  the  stronger  impress  on  New  England  history. 

2.  What  is  meant  by  a  tolerant  spirit?     Are  there  any  opinions 

that  ought  not  to  be  tolerated  ?  If  so,  of  what  character  are 
they?  Is  there  any  conduct  that  ought  not  to  be  tolerated? 
If  so,  of  what  character  is  it?  Should  all  things  that  ought 
not  to  be  tolerated  be  forbidden  by  law  ?  Does  a  tolerant 


CH.  VI.  NEW   ENGLAND.  121 

spirit  require  one  to  accept  or  indorse  an  opinion  toward 
which  he  is  tolerant?  Mention  some  things  the  Puritans 
would  not  and  could  not  endure,  but  which  people  cheerfully 
permit  to-day.  Mention  any  instance  of  intolerance  you 
have  noted  among  your  acquaintances  or  in  yourself.  Who 
are  the  more  tolerant,  the  ignorant  or  the  educated  ?  In 
Fiske's  The  Beginnings  of  New  England,  find  what  John 
Cotton,  John  Winthrop,  and  Roger  Williams  each  thought 
of  toleration. 

3.  What  ^stances  of  suffering  for  food  are  recorded  in  the  history 

of  American  colonists?  Why  should  there  have  been  any 
suffering  on  this  account  ?  What  forethought  needs  to  be 
exercised  to-day  that  people  may  not  starve  when  winter 
comes?  Is  there  any  country  where  the  inhabitants  use  no 
forethought,  and  yet  have  enough  to  eat?  If  so,  describe 
the  country,  and  tell  what  sort  of  people  it  supports. 

4.  Mention  (a)  some  American  names  derived  from  European  per 

sonages,  (b)  some  from  European  places,  (c]  some  from 
Indian  sources,  and  (d)  some  from  other  sources.  Give  the 
origin  and  meaning  of  the  names  of  your  state,  county,  and 
city  or  town.  The  teacher  may  show  how  history  lurks  in 
names  as  originally  used,  though  it  is  generally  unheeded  in 
their  subsequent  applications.  Thus,  in  England,  Norfolk, 
or  the  north  folk,  is  north  of  Suffolk,  or  the  south  folk,  as 
history  requires,  while  in  Massachusetts  Norfolk  is  south  of 
Suffolk  in  defiance  of  history  and  the  meaning  of  the  names. 

5.  Were  the  Indians  more  cruel  than  the  whites  in  New  England 

warfare?  Had  they  a  just  cause  in  King  Philip's  War? 
Had  the  colonists  a  just  cause?  In  what  sense  may  both 
parties  have  been  in  the  right  ? 

6.  Make  out  a  table  of  the  five  New  England  colonies  as  they 

existed  in  1650,  following  the  model  here  given: 


NAMES  OF  THE  COLONIES. 

FIRST  SETTLEMENTS. 

DATES. 

BY  WHOM. 

7.  Tell  something  about  the  Great  Rebellion  in  England,  and  how 
it  affected  New  England. 


8.  Tell  something  about  Oliver  Cromwell. 


122  COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VI. 

9.  Who  were  the  regicides?  Give  some  idea  of  their  number. 
What  reasons  did  they  have  for  that  action  which  made 
them  regicides?  Who  approved  their  action  and  who  de 
nounced  it  ?  What  is  meant  by  the  divine  right  of  kings  ? 
Do  Englishmen  admit  such  a  right  to-day  ? 

10.  Why  were  the  Puritans  so  bitter  against  the  Quakers  ?    To  what 

excesses  of  conduct  did  extreme  persons  among  the  Quakers 
go  ?  How  did  Roger  Williams  treat  the  Quakers  ?  Show 
how  the  Quakers  triumphed  at  last.  (For  answers  see  Fiske's 
The  Beginnings  of  New  England.}  * 

11.  Fill  out  the  following  table  to  cover  New  England  history  from 

1620  to  1692: 


ENGLISH  SOVEREIGNS. 

YEARS  OF  REIGN. 

ONE  OR  TWO  NEW  ENGLAND  EVENTS 
IN  EACH  REIGN. 

12.  Why  did  King  Charles  II.  annul  the  charter  of  Massachusetts? 

What  rights  was  Massachusetts  deprived  of  by  this  act? 

13.  What  was  the  reason  for  annexing  the  New  Haven  colony  to 

Connecticut?     The  Plymouth  colony  to  Massachusetts? 

14.  Rhode  Island  has  two  capitals,  and  Connecticut  had  two  down 

to  1873.  Account  for  these  capitals.  Why  did  not  Massa 
chusetts  have  two  capitals  after  1692? 

15.  What  was  the  object  of  the  navigation  laws?     Why  were  they 

disobeyed?  Was  it  right  for  New  Englanders  to  disobey 
them?  What  is  the  proper  attitude  of  the  good  citizen 
toward  a  foolish  or  unwise  law?  Is  general  disobedience 
of  law  and  authority  ever  justifiable  ?  Was  the  overthrow 
of  Andros  justifiable  ? 

1 6.  What  was  the  leading  or  characteristic  belief  of  the  English 

Tory ;  that  is,  with  what  party  did  he  side  ?  Was  he  con 
servative  or  progressive  ?  What  is  conservatism  in  politics  ? 
What  is  liberalism  ?  Would  a  Tory  to-day  agree  necessarily 
with  a  Tory  of  the  time  of  Charles  II.?  Mention  a  few 
American  Tories.  Why  in  early  American  politics  did  the 
word  Tory  become  a  word  of  reproach  ? 

17.  The  two  original  charters  of  Massachusetts  are  hung  in  frames 

in  the  office  of  the  secretary  of  the  Commonwealth,  and  may 
be  seen  by  any  visitor.  What  charters  are  these  ? 

1 8.  Did  hiding  the  Connecticut  charter  from  Andros  save  the  rights 


CH.  VI.  NEW  ENGLAND. 


I23 


guaranteed  the  Connecticut  people  by  this  charter?  Did 
Andros  rule  Connecticut?  Could  he  have  done  it  legally 
under  Connecticut's  charter?  How  came  Connecticut  to 
have  a  charter  when  she  began  without  one  ? 

19.  Does  the  story  of  the  New  Englanders  thus  far  show  that  they 
were  hard  to  govern  or  easy?  What  kind  of  government 
was  resisted  by  them  ?  What  kind  was  acquiesced  in  ?  Did 
they  improve  with  experience  in  managing  their  affairs? 
If  so,  in  what  respects  ?  Mention  a  few  humble  beginnings 
in  New  England  history  that  have  since  become  great. 

TOPICS   FOR   COLLATERAL   READING. 

Selected  from  Fiske's  The  Beginnings  of  New  England: 

1 .  Three  methods  of  nation-making. 

a.  The  Oriental,  9-11. 

b.  The  Roman,  12-20. 

c.  The  English,  20-32. 

2.  The  Separatists,  66-68. 

3.  King  James's  vow  to  make  them  conform,  68-71. 

4.  The  church  at  Scrooby,  71-73. 

5.  Why  the  Pilgrims  did  not  stay  in  Holland,  74,  75. 

6.  The  voyage  of  the  Mayflower,  80-82. 

7.  The  Pilgrims  and  the  Indians,  83-86. 

8.  The  founding  of  Massachusetts,  103,  104. 

9.  How  a  stray  pig  shaped  the  course  of  government,  105-108. 

10.  The  threefold  danger  of  1636. 

a.  From  King  Charles  I.,  111-113. 

b.  From  Roger  Williams  and  Anne  Hutchinson,  1 14-120. 

c.  From  the  Pequot  War,  121,  122. 

11.  The  history  of  the  Pequot  War,  128-134. 

12.  The  Connecticut  pioneers,  125-128. 

13.  Troubles  with  the  Quakers,  179-191. 

14.  The  regicides,  192-194. 

15.  King  Philip's  War. 

a.  Puritan  treatment  of  the  Indians,  199-206. 

b.  Immediate  causes  of  the  war,  206-214. 

c.  The  beginning  of  hostilities,  214-221. 

d.  The  overthrow  of  the  Narragansetts,  222-229. 

e.  Hostilities  still  kept  up,  230-236. 

f.  Results  of  the  war,   237-241. 

1 6.  The  tyranny  of  Andros,  267-272. 


CHAPTER   VII. 

THE    MIDDLE    ZONE.       1609-1702. 

57.  The  Pounding  of  Maryland.  It  will  be  remem 
bered  that  in  the  English  plan  of  1606  for  colonizing 
North  America,  three  parallel  strips,  or  zones,  were 
designated,  beginning  upon  the  Atlantic  seacoast  and 
extending  westward  nobody  knew  how  far.  We  have 
seen  how  the  great  colony  of  Virginia  was  planted  in 
the  southern  zone,  and  how  the  group  of  colonies  called 
New  England  was  planted  in  the  northern  zone.  We 
The  three  have  followed  the  story  of  Virginia  down  to 
zones.  1677,  after  the  end  of  Bacon's  rebellion;  and 
we  have  followed  the  story  of  New  England  down  to 
the  new  charter  of  Massachusetts,  in  1692.  We  have 
now  to  see  what  was  going  on  meanwhile  in  the  middle 
zone,  which  comprised  the  country  between  the  Poto 
mac  and  Hudson  rivers.  We  will  begin  with  Mary 
land,  because  it  was  founded  in  a  different  way  from 
Virginia  or  Massachusetts,  and  it  is  now  time  for  us  to 
explain  this  new  way  of  founding  a  colony. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  the  first  English  attempt 

at  colonizing   North  America  was  made  by  a  private 

individual,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  and  it  was  too  difficult 

and  costly  a  task  for  him  even  with  his  great  wealth. 

The  work  was  next  undertaken  by  those  twin 

The  joint-       .     t  * 

stock  com-    joint-stock  partnerships  called  the  London  and 

Plymouth  companies.     We  have  seen  how  the 

London   Company,  after  founding  Virginia,  was    sup- 


§57- 


THE   MIDDLE  ZONE. 


125 


pressed,  in  1624,  by  James  I.,  because  he  was  jealous  of 
its  growing  power  and  wealth.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
Plymouth  Company  languished  till  it  died  a  natural 
death,  in  1635  ;  but  the  Company  of  Massachusetts  Bay, 
founded  in  1629,  at  once  transferred  itself  to  New  Eng 
land,  and  soon  became  a  republic  aggressive  and  annoy 
ing  to  the  English  kings. 

Now,  after  Virginia  had  become  known  as  a  thriving 
community,  the  work  of  planting  colonies  came  to  be 
more  popular  than  in  the  days  of  Raleigh's  unfortunate 
ventures,  and  private  individuals  again  took  hold  of  it. 
It  was  easy  for  the  king  to  reward  the  services  of  some 
favorite  officer  or  courtier  with  a  grant  of  land  in  Amer 
ica  ;  such  grants  cost  the  king  nothing.  The  first  per 
son  who  obtained  one  was  George  Calvert,  a  Yorkshire 
gentleman  whom  James  I.  raised  to  the  peerage  as  Lord 
Baltimore.  After  the 
fall  of  the  London 
Company,  of  which 
he  had  been  a  mem 
ber,  Lord  Baltimore 
wished  to  found  a  col 
ony  for  himself.  He 
was  a  Roman  Catho 
lic,  and  wished  to  se 
cure  for  members  of 
his  church  a  place  in 
America  where  they 
might  be  unmolested, 
for  in  England  they 
were  not  well  treated. 

First  he  tried  Newfoundland,  but  the  climate  was  too 
severe.     Then,  in   1629,  he  explored  the  country  just 

1  After  a  portrait  once  in  possession  of  Lord  Bacon,  now  in  the  Earl  of 
Verulam's  gallery  at  Glastonbury. 


FIRST    LORD    BALTIMORE.1 


126 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  VII. 


HN^ZONE     •$ 


north  of  the  Potomac,  and  found  it  very  attractive.  He 
New  way  obtained  a- grant  of  it  from  Charles  I.,  and  in 
fcoTony-5  compliment  to  the  queen,  Henrietta  Maria,  it 
Maryland.  was  called  Maryland.  This  was  a  new  kind  of 
grant.  Lord  Baltimore  was  made  "Lord  Proprietary" 
of  Maryland,  and  received  privileges  the  most  exten 
sive  ever  conferred  upon  a 
British  subject.  He  was 
required  to  pay  to  the  king 
two  Indian  arrows  yearly 
in  token  of  homage,  to 
gether  with  a  fifth  part  of 
whatever  gold  or  silver 
might  be  mined  in  Mary 
land  ;  but  as  no  precious 
metals  were  produced  in 
the  colony,  this  rent 
amounted  to  nothing.  At 
such  an  easy  cost  was 
Lord  Baltimore  made  an 
SETTLEMENT  OF  THE  MIDDLE  COLO-  almost  independent  sover- 

NIES,   1614-64. 

eign.  He  could  coin  money, 

and  grant  titles  of  nobility.  He  could  create  courts, 
and  appoint  the  judges,  and  pardon  criminals.  He  could 
summon  an  assembly  of  representatives,  and  such  laws 
as  it  might  pass  did  not  need  to  be  approved  by  the 
king,  but  were  in  force  as  soon  as  signed  by  Lord  Balti 
more.  Finally,  his  office  was  hereditary  in  his  family, 
so  that  the  lord  proprietary  of  Maryland  was  very  much 
like  a  king. 

Just  before  this  charter  was  issued,  George  Calvert 
died,  so  that  it  was  issued  in  the  name  of  his  son, 
Cecilius  Calvert,  second  Lord  Baltimore.  Under  his 
rule,  the  first  settlement  was  made  at  St.  Mary's,  in  1634. 


57,  58- 


THE   MIDDLE   ZONE. 


127 


In   order   to   secure   toleration   for   Catholics  without 
offending  the  British  government,  it  was  neces- 

First  set- 

sary  to  pursue  a  policy  of  general  toleration,  so   tiement  of 
that  people  of  all  creeds  were  drawn  to  Mary 
land,   and  the  colony  grew  rapidly  in  population  and 
wealth. 

58.  Religious  Quar 
rels  in  Maryland.  The 
people  of  Virginia  were 
not  pleased  at  seeing  a 
region  so  near  them 
granted  to  Lord  Balti 
more  for  the  site  of  a 
rival  colony.  One  Vir 
ginia  gentleman,  Wil 
liam  Claiborne,  who 
had  settled  on  Kent 
Island,  in  Chesapeake 
Bay,  resisted  the  Mary 
land  settlers  with  armed  force.  He  was  defeated  and 
driven  from  Kent  Island,  in  1634,  but  he  nursed  his 
wrath.  By  1645,  a  good  many  Puritans  had  come  to 
Maryland,  and  wished  to  undermine  the  proprie-  Puritans 
tary  government  and  to  molest  the  Catholics,  and  Catho- 
Supported  by  the  Puritans,  Claiborne  invaded 
Maryland,  and  for  a  moment  overthrew  the  government ; 
but  the  loyal  supporters  of  Lord  Baltimore  soon  rallied 
and  drove  him  out.  Once  more,  in  1654,  the  Puritans 
and  Claiborne  tried  their  game,  and  were  victorious  in 
a  battle  fought  near  the  site  of  Annapolis ;  but  Oliver 
Cromwell,  after  a  patient  examination  of  the  case,  de 
cided  that  the  Calverts  were  entitled  to  govern  Mary 
land,  and,  in  1658,  their  government  was  restored. 

1  After  an  engraving  made  in  1657,  now  in  possession  of  the  Maryland 
Historical  Society. 


SECOND    LORD   BALTIMORE.l 


128 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  VII. 


Episcopa 
lians  and 
Catholics. 


After  this,  the  times  were  peaceful  in  Maryland  till 
after  1676,  when  religious  quarrels  again  became  promi 
nent.  This  time  it  was  the  Episcopal  clergy  who  tried 
to  oppress  Catholics  and  Quakers.  But  they 
had  not  much  success  until  after  the  accession 
of  William  and  Mary,  when  new  laws  enacted 
by  Parliament  against  Catholics  annulled  the  charter  of 
the  Calverts,  and  their  government  suddenly  fell  to  the 
ground.  From  1692  to  1714,  Maryland  was  ruled  by 
governors  appointed  by  the  crown.  The  seat  of  govern 
ment  was  transferred  from  St.  Mary's  to  Annapolis. 
Taxes  were  levied  for  the  support  of  the  Church  of 

England,  of  which  only  a 
small  part  of  the  population 
were  members.  Catholics 
were  forbidden  to  come  to 
Maryland,  and  the  public 
celebration  of  the  mass  was 
strictly  prohibited.  Such 
measures  caused  much  dis 
content,  and  created  a  strong 
party  hostile  to  the  British 
government.  At  length,  in 
1714,  the  fourth  Lord  Balti 
more  turned  Protestant,  and 
his  proprietary  rights  were 
revived.  Maryland  remained 
a  sort  of  hereditary  monarchy  until  1 776,  when  the  rule 
of  the  sixth  Lord  Baltimore  was  ended  by  the  Declara 
tion  of  Independence. 

The  method  of  creating  a  new  colony  by  a  grant  to  a 
lord  proprietary  was  first  adopted  by  the  crown  in  the 
case  of  Maryland.  A  similar  method  was  followed  in 
all  the  colonies  afterward  founded  south  of  New  Eng- 


SETTLEMENT   OF   MARYLAND. 


§§  58;  59- 


THE    MIDDLE   ZONE. 


129 


land,  though  there  were   variations    in   detail,   and  no 
other  rulers  came  quite  so  near  kingship  as  the  Calverts. 

At  first,  the  settlers  of  Maryland  supported  themselves, 
just  like  the  settlers  of  Virginia,  by  raising  tobacco  on 
large  plantations  ;  and  in  regard  to  negro  slaves,  mean 
whites,  fewness  of  roads,  and  absence  of  towns  and 
schools,  the  two  colonies  were  almost  exactly  alike.  But 
in  the  eighteenth  century,  the  wheat  crop  came  the 

to  be  very  large  ;  great  quantities  of  wheat  and    Maryland 
flour  were  exported,  and  the  city  of  Baltimore, 
founded  in  1729,  soon  became  one  of  the  most  thriving 
Atlantic  seaports.      With  the  lapse  of  time,  Maryland 
became  more  and  more  a  commercial  state,  and  her  inter 
ests,  while  partly  like  those  of  Virginia,  were  also  partly 
like  those  of  Pennsylvania  and  New  York. 

59.  The  Settlement  of  New  Netherland  by  the 
Dutch.  Before  the  Calverts  had  made  their  first  settle- 


MANHATTAN    ISLAND   IN    THE   SIXTEENTH    CENTURY.l 

ments  on  the  Potomac,  before  the  Mayflower  had  landed 
her  Pilgrims  at  Plymouth,  bold  navigators  and  enterpris- 

1  From  The  Memorial  History  of  the  City  of  New  York,  i.  33. 


130 


COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


ing  merchants  from  Holland  had  taken 
possession  of  Manhattan  Island,  where 
the  city  of  New  York  now  stands.  In 
the  summer  of  1609,  the  English  sailor, 
Henry  Hudson,  then  in  the  service 
of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company, 
sailed  along  our  coasts  in  his  little 
ship,  the  Half  Moon,  entered  the  beau 
tiful  river  that  bears  his  name,  and 
ascended  it  as  far  as  the  head  of  tide 
water,  at  the  site  of  Albany.  A  good 
many  people  believed  that  the  conti 
nent  in  that  latitude  was  not  much 
The  Dutch  wider  than  Central  America, 
Hudson  anc*  Hudson  was  looking  for 
River-  some  strait  through  which  he 
might  sail  into  the  Pacific  Ocean. 
What  he  found  was  the  river  which 
gave  most  direct  and  ready  access  to 
the  fur  trade  of  the  interior.  The 
Indians  had  plenty  of  valuable  furs 
which  they  were  glad  to  trade  for  steel 
hatchets,  jackknives,  and  cheap  trin 
kets.  Dutch  traders  were,  accordingly, 
soon  drawn  to  Hudson's  River,  and 
made  fortunes  quickly  out  of  the  traffic 
in  peltries.  By  1614,  they  had  made 
a  settlement  on  Manhattan  Island,  and 
the  New  Netherland  Company  was  or 
ganized.  By  1623,  the  Dutch  had  es 
tablished  posts  as  far  north  as  Albany, 
and  as  far  south  as  Fort  Nassau,  near 
where  Philadelphia  now  stands.  They 
called  the  Hudson  the  North  River,  and 
the  Delaware  the  South  River,  and  the 


FORTXORANGE 

(Albany) 


HENRY    HUDSON'S 
RIVER. 


§  59- 


THE    MIDDLE   ZONE. 


country  between  the  two  was  known  as  New  Netherland. 
In  1626,  Peter  Minuit,  the  governor  of  New  Netherland, 
bought  Manhattan  Island  from  the  Indians   for  about 
twenty-four  dollars'  worth  of  beads  and  ribbons.     The 
city  beginning  to  grow  up  there  was  called  New   New  Am_ 
Amsterdam,  and,  by  1664,  it  had  a  population   sterdam- 
of  1,500  souls.     It  was  situated  entirely  south  of  Wall 
Street,  along  which  there  ran  a  wooden  palisaded  wall. 

All  creeds  were  tolerated,  and  people  came  from  all 
parts  of  Europe ;  it  is  said  that  as  many  as  eighteen  lan 
guages  were  spoken  in  New  Amsterdam. 

At  first,  it  was  the  fur  trade  that  interested  everybody, 
and  little  attention  _ 
was  paid  to  farming. 
Accordingly,  the  New 
Netherland  Company 
offered  a  prize  to  any 
member  who  should 
bring  fifty  permanent 
settlers  into  the  col 
ony.  The  prize  was 
an  estate  of  sixteen 
miles  frontage  on  the 
Hudson  River,  and  of 

depth  undetermined.     Between  New  York  and  Albany 
there  would  be  room  for  about  ten  such  manorial  estates 
on  each  side  of  the  river.     The  proprietors  could  hold 
little  courts  of  their  own,  and  had  some  other  privileges 
like  those  of  lords  in  Europe  in  the  old  times.    The"pa- 
These  proprietors  -were  called  "  patroons,"  and   troons-" 
played  a  very  important  part  in  the  history  of  the  colony. 

The  Dutch  in  Holland  were  in  many  respects  as  free 
a  people  as  the  English,  and  in  some  respects  more 
enlightened,  but  the  colony  of  New  Netherland  had  no 

i  From  The  Memorial  History  of  the  City  of  New  York,  i.  248. 


PALISADES    ON    WALL    STREET.l 


132  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VII 

representative  assembly.  The  governor  had  a  small 
council  of  from  eight  to  twelve  men  to  advise  him,  but 
there  was  no  real  check  upon  his  authority,  except  that 
people  could  complain  of  him  to  the  government  in  Hol 
land,  and  beg  to  have  him  removed.  The  two  governors 
who  succeeded  Minuit  were  men  of  weak  head  and  bad 
character.  The  colony  was  grossly  misgoverned,  and, 
in  1643-45,  was  nearly  ruined  in  a  murderous  war  with 
the  Algonquin  tribes  of  the  neighborhood.  Fortunately, 
the  Dutch  secured  the  firm  friendship  of  the  Iroquois, 
who  soon  found  that  rich  peltries  would  buy  muskets 
and  powder  and  ball  to  be  used  against  other  red  men 
and  against  the  French  in  Canada. 

The  famous  Peter  Stuyvesant,  who  was  sent,  in  1645, 
Peter  stuy-  to  govern  New  Netherland,  was  an  arbitrary 
vesant.  ruler,  but  honest  and  much  more  sensible 
than  his  predecessors.  Under  his  rule,  the  wealth 

and  population  of  the 
colony  were  more  than 
doubled.  Stuyvesant 
had  rival  colonizers  to 
contend  with.  In  1637, 
a  small  party  of  Swedes 
had  taken  possession  of 
the  mouth  of  the  Dela 
ware  River  and  made  a 
settlement  there  which 
they  called  New  Swe 
den  ;  it  was  the  begin 
ning  of  the  little  state  of 
PETER  STUYVESANT.I  Delaware.  The  Dutch 

looked  upon  these  Swedes  as  intruders,  and,  in  1655,  Stuy 
vesant  overcame  them,  and  annexed  their  territory  west 

1  From  The  Memorial  History  of  the  City  of  New  York,  i.  243. 


§59- 


THE   MIDDLE   ZONE. 


133 


of  the  river  to  New  Netherland.  But  it  was  soon  the  turn 
of  the  Dutch  themselves  to  be  swallowed  up  by  a  greater 
power.  England  and  Holland  were  commercial  rivals  ; 
the  Hudson  River  was  the  most  important  military 
position  on  the  American  coast,  and  the  most  convenient 
avenue  to  the  fur  trade ;  the  English,  therefore,  had  no 
mind  to  leave  it  in  the  hands  of  the  Dutch.  In  1664, 
King  Charles  II.  fitted  out  a  small  fleet,  under  com 
mand  of  Richard  Nichols,  and  sent  it  over  to  New  Am 
sterdam,  to  demand  the  surrender  of  the  colony.  It 


THE    STRAND,  WHITEHALL    STREET,    NEW    YORK,  1673.! 

was  rather  a  cool  demand  to  make,  inasmuch  as  Eng 
land  was  at  peace  with  Holland  ;  but  honor  and  decency 
were  things  about  which  Charles  II.  cared  Ca  tureof 
very  little.  Governor  Stuyvesant  was  taken  New  Am- 

,  .  T-ri-ii  ii'  i  sterdam  by 

by  surprise.     He  had  only  250  soldiers  where-   theEng- 
with  to  defend  the  town  against  1,000  English 
veterans  and  the  ninety  guns  of  the  fleet.     Resistance 
was  impossible,  and  so  the  town  was  surrendered,  and 

i  After  a  view  in  Manual  of  City  of  New  York,  1869. 


134  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VII. 

with  it  the  province  of  New  Netherland  passed  without 
a  blow  into  the  hands  of  the  English.  In  1673,  in  the 
course  of  a  war  between  England  and  Holland,  the 
Dutch  got  possession  of  the  province  again,  but  in  1674 
it  was  finally  surrendered  to  the  English  by  treaty. 

60.  Early  English  Rule  in  New  York.  New  Nether- 
land  was  given  by  King  Charles  to  his  brother  James, 
Duke  of  York,  as  lord  proprietary ;  and  the  name  of 
New  Neth-  the  province,  as  well  as  that  of  the  town  on 
comes  New  Manhattan  Island,  was  changed  to  New  York. 
York.  it  remained  a  proprietary  colony  until  1685, 
when  the  Duke  of  York  became  king  of  England  as 
James  II.  ;  this  made  it  a  royal  colony.  Some  of  the 
people  were  glad  to  get  rid  of  the  Dutch  rule  because 
they  hoped  to  have  freely  chosen  representative  assem 
blies,  according  to  the  custom  in  the  English  colonies, 
but  James  was  not  the  man  to  satisfy  them  in  this 
respect ;  he  had  no  love  for  constitutional  government. 
It  was  not  until  1683  that  he  gave  his  consent  to  the 
election  of  representatives  in  New  York.  After  he  had 
become  king,  he  prohibited  elections,  muzzled  the  print 
ing  press,  and  put  New  York,  along  with  the  New  Eng 
land  colonies,  under  the  arbitrary  rule  of  Sir  Edmund 
Andros.  That  military  viceroy  spent  most  of  his  time 
in  Boston,  and  left  a  lieutenant-governor,  Francis  Nich 
olson,  to  manage  the  affairs  of  New  York. 

By  this  time,  two  antagonist  parties  had  begun  to  grow 
up  in  New  York.  There  were  the  aristocrats,  consisting 
Parties  in  °^  the  patroons,  the  officials  appointed  by  the 
New  York,  crown,  and  many  of  the  rich  merchants.  They 
belonged  to  various  churches,  but  among  them  were 
many  Episcopalians.  Opposed  to  these  was  the  popular 
party,  composed  of  small  traders,  artisans,  and  sailors  in 
the  city,  and  of  small  farmers  in  the  country.  Most  of 


§  60.  THE   MIDDLE  ZONE.  135 

these  people  belonged  to  Independent  or  Congregational 
churches,  either  Dutch,  French,  or  English. 

King  James  was  not  only  a  Roman  Catholic  himself, 
but  believed  in  compelling  other  people  to  become  Ro 
man  Catholics.  The  people  of  New  York  saw  that  he 
persecuted  Presbyterians  in  Scotland,  and  they  overthrow 
were  afraid  of  being  persecuted  themselves.  In  ^J  E^; 
the  spring  of  1689,  when  it  became  known  in  dros- 
America  that  King  James  had  been  dethroned  and  had 
fled  to  France,  the  people  of  Boston  at  once  deposed  Sir 
Edmund  Andros  and  threw  him  into  prison.  Nicholson 
remained  in  command  at  New  York,  and  the  aristocratic 
party  prudently  wished  him  to  stay  until  a  new  governor 
should  be  appointed  by  the  new  king,  William  III. 

A  great  war  between  France  and  England  was  break 
ing  out,  and  it  was  correctly  believed  that  Louis  XIV. 
intended  to  take  New  York  from  the  English.  Nichol 
son  was  suspected  of  being  a  Catholic,  and  the  popular 
party  hated  Episcopalians  almost  as  bitterly  as  they 
hated  Catholics.  An  absurd  suspicion  arose  that  the 
aristocratic  party  intended  to  betray  New  York  into  the 
hands  of  the  French. 

The  leader  of  the  popular  party  was  a  German  named 
Jacob  Leisler.     He  was  a  well-to-do  merchant   jacob 
and  a  deacon  in  the  Dutch  Reformed  church,    Leisler. 
with   a   fierce1  hatred  for  Catholics  and  Episcopalians. 
Jacob    Milborne, 
an    Englishman, 
who          married 
Leisler's   daugh 
ter,   was   one   of 

his      chief       SUp-  LEISLER'S  AUTOGRAPH.I 

porters.     In  order  to  save  the  city  from  the  supposed 

1  From  Winsor's  America,  iii.  411. 


136  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA  CH.  VII. 

traitors,  Leisler  called  out  the  militia,  captured  the  fort, 
and  drove  Nicholson  from  the  city.  Afterward,  Leisler, 
at  the  head  of  his  troops,  dispersed  the  council  and  set 
up  'a  government  of  his  own.  The  aristocratic  party 
opposed  these  irregular  proceedings,  and  two  years  of 
contention  followed.  Leisler  grew  more  and  more  arbi 
trary  ;  he  imprisoned  citizens  of  the  opposite  party  and 
seized  upon  their  property.  By  degrees  his  own  adher 
ents  began  to  turn  against  him,  while  various  complaints 
found  their  way  to  the  ears  of  King  William.  In  1691, 
the  king  sent  over  a  new  governor,  named  Henry  Slough- 
ter,  with  his  lieutenant,  Richard  Ingoldsby,  and  a  small 
force  of  troops.  The  ship  which  carried  the  governor 
was  blown  out  of  its  course ;  Ingoldsby,  with  the  rest  of 
the  fleet,  arrived  in  New  York  harbor  before  him,  and 
summoned  Leisler  to  surrender  the  city.  Leisler  refused 
to  do  so  until  Ingoldsby  should  show  the  written  com 
mission  under  which  he  was  acting.  But  this  could  not 
be  done  because  the  paper  was  in  the  governor's  ship. 
Ingoldsby  landed  his  troops  and  took  possession  of  the 
City  Hall.  After  six  weeks  of  bullying  and  threatening, 
Leisler  attacked  him  there  and  killed  some  of  the  king's 
troops.  The  next  day,  Governor  Sloughter  arrived  upon 
the  scene,  and  Leisler,  deserted  by  his  own  men,  was 
taken  prisoner.  After  a  brief  trial,  he  and  his  son-in-law, 
Milborne,  were  found  guilty  of  treason  and  hanged.  This 
was  an  act  of  ill  judged  seventy.  The  victims  were  re 
garded  as  martyrs  by  the  popular  party,  and  political 
strife  in  New  York  was  for  a  long  time  greatly  embit 
tered  by  this  dismal  tragedy. 

61.  Lord  Bellomont  and  the  Pirates.  From  this  time 
forth,  New  York  had  a  representative  assembly  and  was 
governed  in  a  constitutional  manner.  The  governor  at 
the  end  of  the  century  was  Lord  Bellomont,  an  excellent 


§§6i,62.  THE    MIDDLE    ZONE.  137 

man,  whose  administration  has  ever  since  been  remem 
bered  for  his  efforts  to  suppress  piracy.  With  the 
growth  of  ocean  traffic  since  the  discovery  of  America, 
the  seas  were  covered  with  merchant  ships  carrying  such 
valuable  cargoes  as  to  afford  a  great  temptation  to  sea 
robbers.  The  depredations  and  cruelties  of  the  pirates 
had  become  unendurable ;  and  in  order  to  begin  sup 
pressing  them,  Lord  Bellomont  fitted  out  a  swift  and 
powerful  war- ship  and  put  it  under  command  of 

Captain 

William  Kidd,  a  very  able  Scotch  merchant  Kidd,  the 
and  navigator,  then  living  in  New  York.  So  l 
Captain  Kidd  started  to  put  down  the  pirates,  but  after 
he  had  been  more  than  a  year  at  sea,  it  was  learned  that 
he  had  changed  his  mind  and  become  a  pirate  himself. 
In  1699,  he  was  so  rash  as  to  go  ashore  at  Boston,  where 
he  was  at  once  arrested  and  sent  to  London.  He  was 
hanged  in  1701.  At  one  time,  he  seems  to  have  hidden 
some  money  by  bringing  it  on  Gardiner's  Island,  and  for 
a  hundred  years  afterward  people  along  the  coasts  of 
Long  Island  Sound  used  now  and  then  to  hunt  for 
"  Kidd's  buried  treasures." 

62.  The  Beginnings  of  New  Jersey.  The  province 
of  New  Netherland  comprised  (i)  the  valley  of  the  Hud 
son  from  the  mouth  of  that  river  as  far  up  as  Albany  ; 
(2)  the  country  lying  between  the  Hudson  and  Delaware 
rivers,  or,  as  they  were  commonly  called,  the  North  and 
South  rivers.  In  1664,  after  the  English  conquest  of 
New  Netherlands  the  Duke  of  York  sold  out  the  southern 
portion  of  it  to  Lord  Berkeley  and  Sir  George  Carteret  to 
h«ld  as  lords  proprietary.  Carteret  had  won  some  dis 
tinction  as  governor  of  the  little  island  of  Jersey 

J  J      Beginnings 

in  the  English  Channel,  and  in  honor  of  him,    of  New 
the  new  province  came  to  be  called  New  Jer 
sey.    Carteret 's  settlements  were  made  in  the  east,  about 


138  COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VII. 

Newark,  while  Berkeley's  share  in  the  territory  lay  to  the 
southwest,  where  Burlington  and  Trenton  stand.  After 
a  few  years,  Berkeley  sold  his  share  to  a  party  of  Quakers, 
and  the  two  provinces  of  East  and  West  Jersey  were 
organized.  The  proprietary  government  was  much  dis 
liked  by  the  settlers,  and,  in  1702,  the  two  Jerseys  were 
united  into  one  province  and  placed  under  the  direct  rule 
of  the  crown. 

63.  The  Founding  of  Pennsylvania.     The  settlement 
of  West  Jersey  by  Quakers  led  to  the  founding  of  Penn- 


WILLIAM    PENN.1 

sylvania.  William  Penn,  the  famous  Quaker,  was  the  stn 
of  a  distinguished  admiral,  and  both  his  father  and  himself 
were  always  on  terms  of  peculiar  friendship  and  intimacy 
with  the  royal  family.  Penn  became  interested  in  the 

1  At  the  age  of  twenty-two.     From  a  portrait  painted  in  1666,  given  to 
the  Pennsylvania  Historical  Society  in  1833  by  Granville  Penn. 


63- 


THE   MIDDLE   ZONE. 


139 


emigration  of  Quakers  to  New  Jersey,  and  presently  took 
it  into  his  head  to  found  a  Quaker  colony  according  to  his 
own  ideas.  He  inherited  the  claim  to  a  debt  of  .£16,000 
due  from  the  crown  to  his  father ;  and  King  Charles 
II.,  who  never  had  much  ready  money  for  paying  his 
debts,  was  glad  to  settle  this  account  by  a  grant  of  wild 
land  in  America.  Accordingly,  in  1681,  Penn 

e  ' '  Beginnings 

obtained  a  grant  of  40,000  square  miles  of  ter-   of  Penn- 

svlv3,ni3. 

ritory  lying  west  of  the  Delaware  River.  Much 
against  Penn's  wishes,  the  king  insisted  upon  naming 
this  princely  domain  after  him,  Pennsylvania,  or  "  Penn's 
Woodland."  The  charter 
made  William  Penn  lord 
proprietary  of  Pennsyl 
vania.  It  was  drawn  up 
in  imitation  of  Lord  Bal 
timore's  charter,  but  did 
not  confer  quite  such  ex 
tensive  powers.  The  prin 
cipal  differences  were 
two  :  (i)  Laws  passed  by 
the  assembly  of  Maryland 
were  valid  as  soon  as  ap 
proved  by  Lord  Baltimore, 
and  did  not  even  need  to 
be  seen  by  the  king  or 
his  privy  council ;  but  the 
colonial  enactments  of 

Pennsylvania  were  required  to  be  sent  to  England  for 
the  royal  approval.  (2)  In  the  Maryland  charter  the 
right  of  the  British  government  to  impose  taxes  within 
the  limits  of  the  province  was  expressly  denied ;  in  the 
Pennsylvania  charter  it  was  expressly  affirmed. 

1  Reduced  from  a  facsimile  in  Smith  and  Watson's  American  Historical 
and  Literary  Curiosities. 


AUTOGRAPH  SIGNATURE  TO  PENN'S 
FRAME  OF  GOVERNMENT.1 


I4O  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VII. 

In  1682,  Penn  came  over  to  America;  a  good  many 
of  his  settlers  had  come  already.  Soon  after  his  arrival, 
Penn's  a  legislative  assembly  was  chosen,  and  a  consti- 
goveme-°f  tution,  or  "  frame  of  government,"  was  adopted, 
ment."  it  was  more  democratic  than  that  of  Maryland. 
In  the  older  colony,  nearly  all  the  magistrates  were 
appointed  by  Lord  Baltimore  ;  in  Pennsylvania  nearly  all 
were  elected  by  the  people.  Penn's  colony  was  founded 
on  very  liberal  principles  for  those  times.  No  one  could 
be  molested  for  his  opinions  on  matters  of  religion.  The 
laws  were  extremely  humane,  and  land  was  offered  to 
immigrants  on  very  easy  terms. 

In  1683,  Penn  laid  out  a  city  which  he  called  Philadel- 
Foundin  P^ia,  or  "  Brotherly  Love,"  after  a  Greek  city 
of  Phiia-  in  Asia  Minor,  mentioned  in  the  New  Testa 
ment.  It  was  laid  out  in  large  squares,  and  the 
first  streets  were  named  from  trees  that  grew  on  the 
spot,  —  Chestnut,  Walnut,  Spruce,  Pine,  etc.  The  first 
houses  were  of  wood,  but,  by  1690,  they  were  usually 

-  '-^^5^  built  of  brick  or 
.|5I(  stone.  By  1685, 
''Sjk  the  town  had 

PENN'S  WAMPUM.!  2>oo°       inhabit 

ants,     and     the 

population  of  the  colony  was  nearly  8,000,  of  whom  not 
more  than  half  were  English ;  the  rest  were  chiefly  Ger- 

1  Soon  after  his  arrival  in  America,  Penn  made  a  treaty  with  the  Dela 
ware  Indians  under  an  elm-tree  at  a  place  called  Shackamaxon,  on  the 
bank  of  the  Delaware  River.  It  was  customary  on  such  occasions  for 
the  parties  making  the  treaty  to  exchange  belts  of  wampum.  The  wam 
pum  belt  shown  above  is  said  to  have  been  given  to  William  Penn  by  the 
Indians  at  Shackamaxon.  It  consists  of  eighteen  strings  of  black  and 
white  beads.  The  figures  in  the  centre  are  supposed  to  represent  an 
Indian  and  a  European  with  hands  joined  in  friendship.  It  was  presented 
by  one  of  Penn's  descendants  to  the  Pennsylvania  Historical  Society,  in 
whose  collections  it  may  now  be  seen. 


§63. 


THE   MIDDLE   ZONE. 


mans  and  Scotch-Irish,  with  a  considerable  number  of 
Swedes,  Welsh,  and  French.  It  was  not  long  before 
Pennsylvania  had  outgrown  all  the  other  colonies  except 
Massachusetts  and  Virginia. 


PENN'S  SLATE-ROOF  HOUSE.I 

Of  all  the  colonies,  this  was  the  only  one  that  had.  no 
seacoast,  and   as    Penn  wanted  free  access  to 
the  ocean,  he  secured  from  the  Duke  of  York   obtains 
the  proprietorship   of    Delaware,    which,    ever 
since  its  conquest  by  Stuyvesant,  had  formed  a  part  of 
New  Netherland.     Until  the  United  States  became  inde 
pendent,  Pennsylvania  and  Delaware  continued  under  the 
same  proprietary  government,  though,  after  1702,  they 
were  distinct  provinces,  each  with  its  own  legislature. 

1  William  Penn  lived  in  this  house  in  1699-1701.  It  stood  on  Second 
Street,  between  Chestnut  and  Walnut,  at  the  southeast  corner  of  Norris's 
Alley.  Here  his  son,  John  Penn,  was  born.  The  house  was  pulled  down 
in  1868. 


142 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  VII. 


The  proprietor 
ship  of  Pennsyl 
vania  was  heredi 
tary  in  the  Penn 
family,  as  that  of 
Maryland  was  he 
reditary  with  the 
Calverts.  Quar 
rels  sometimes 
arose  between,  the 
two  neighbors  con 
cerning  the  boun 
dary  line  between 
them.  In  1763-67, 
the  line  was  final- 
Mason  and  iy  estab- 

Dixon's  line.  Hshed  by 

two  surveyors, 
Charles  Mason 
and  Jeremiah  Dix- 
on ;  and  long  after 
ward,  when  negro 
slavery  had  been  THE  MIDDLE  COLONIES>  l690. 

abolished    in    the 

northern  states,  "  Mason  and  Dixon's  line  "  became  fa 
mous  as  the  dividing  line  between  free  soil  and  slave  soil. 

TOPICS   AND   QUESTIONS. 

57.  THE  FOUNDING  OF  MARYLAND. 

1.  The  three  zones  again. 

2.  The  planting  of  colonies  thus  far. 

3.  A  new  way  of  founding  colonies. 

4.  Something  about  the  first  Lord  Baltimore. 

5.  The  extraordinary  privileges  granted  Lord  Baltimore. 

6.  The  second  Lord  Baltimore. 

7.  Toleration  in  Maryland. 


CH.  VII.  THE   MIDDLE   ZONE.  143 

58.  RELIGIOUS  QUARRELS  IN  MARYLAND. 

1.  Virginia's  attitude  toward  Maryland. 

2.  Claiborne's  war  against  Maryland. 

3.  Cromwell's  decision  about  the  rightful  rulers. 

4.  Who  began  to  oppress  the  Catholics  after  1676  ? 

5.  What  measures  of  oppression  were  adopted  ? 

6.  What  was  the  outcome  of  such  measures  ? 

7.  Tell  about  the  business  of  the  colony. 

59.  THE  SETTLEMENT  OF  NEW  NETHERLAND  BY  THE  DUTCH. 

1.  When   and   by  whom   was    the    Hudson    River  discov 

ered? 

2.  What  was  Hudson  looking  for  ? 

3.  How  did  a  Dutch  trade  spring  up? 

4.  What  early  Dutch  settlements  were  made? 

5.  What  country  was  called  New  Netherland  ? 

6.  Tell  about  New  Amsterdam. 

7.  Tell  about  the  estates  of  the  patroons,  and  how  there  came 

to  be  such  estates. 

8.  Describe  the  government  of  New  Netherland. 

9.  What  did  the  Dutch  have  to  do  with  the  Indians  ? 

10.  Tell  about  Stuyvesant  and  the  Swedes. 

11.  How  did  the  English  come  into  possession  of  New  Nether 

land  finally  ? 

60.  EARLY  ENGLISH  RULE  IN  NEW  YORK. 

1.  How  came  New  Netherland  to  be  called  New  York? 

2.  How  did  it  become  a  royal  colony  ? 

3.  Why  were  some  people  glad  to  get  rid  of  Dutch  rule  ? 

4.  What  harsh  measures  did  James  adopt  when  he  became 

king? 

5.  What  opposing  parties  grew  up  in  New  York  ? 

6.  What  events  in  New  York  followed  the  overthrow  of  King 

James  ? 

7.  What  was  the  suspicion  of  the  popular  party  ? 

8.  What  measures  did  the  popular  party  under  Leisler  adopt 

to  save  the  city  ? 

9.  Show  how  Leisler  provoked  opposition  to  himself. 

10.  Tell  how  the  new  governor  overthrew  Leisler. 

1 1 .  What  was  the  fate  of  Leisler  ? 

61.  LORD  BELLOMONT  AND  THE  PIRATES. 

1 .  What  led  to  the  prevalence  of  piracy  ? 

2.  What  was  Captain  Kidd  commissioned  to  do  ? 


144  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VII. 

3.  What  did  he  really  do  ? 

4.  Explain  his  buried  treasures. 

62.  THE  BEGINNINGS  OF  NEW  JERSEY. 

1.  What  did  New  Netherland  comprise  ? 

2.  What  part  did  the  Duke  of  York  sell,  and  to  whom  ? 

3.  How  came  the  new  province  to  receive  its  name  ? 

4.  How  came  there  to  be  two  Jerseys  ? 

5.  When  and  why  were  they  united  ? 

63.  THE  FOUNDING  OF  PENNSYLVANIA. 

1.  Who  was  William  Penn  ? 

2.  How  came  Penn  to  be  a  landowner  in  America? 

3.  What  was  his  domain  ? 

4.  In  what  two  respects  did  Penn  have  less  power  than  Lord 

Baltimore  ? 

5.  How  was  Penn's  government  more  democratic  than  that  of 

Maryland  ? 

6.  What  liberal  policy  did  Penn's  government  adopt  ? 

7.  Give  an  account  of  early  Philadelphia,  speaking  (a)  of  its 

name,  (b]  of  its  plan,  (c)  of  its   streets,  and  (d)  of  its 
population  and  growth. 

8.  How  did  Penn  secure  a  reach  of  seacoast  ? 

9.  What  tie  united  Pennsylvania  and  Delaware  ? 

10.  What  was  the  object  of  "  Mason  and  Dixon's  line"? 

SUGGESTIVE   QUESTIONS    AND   DIRECTIONS. 

1.  What  is  a  joint-stock  company  or  partnership?     What  joint- 

stock  companies  engaged  in  colonizing  America?  How  did 
they  make  money,  or  expect  to  make  it  ? 

2.  Show  how  grants  of  land  in  America  by  English  sovereigns 

cost  them  nothing.  What  change  of  view  about  the  owner 
ship  of  public  lands  by  English  sovereigns  has  taken  place 
since  colonial  times  ? 

3.  Why  have  so  many  people  come  to  America  to  live,  and  so  few 

left  it  to  live  elsewhere  ? 

4.  Mention  some  colony  that  was  early  tolerant  from  principle, 

some  colony  tolerant  for  self-protection,  and  some  colony 
forced  to  become  tolerant  by  a  change  in  public  opinion. 

5.  What  three  religious  sects  studiously  refrained  from  persecu 

tion  in  colonial  times  ? 

6.  What  is  a  state  church  ?     Show  how  the  Church  of  England  is 

a  state  church.     What  burden  does  such  a  church  lay  upon 


CH.  VII.  THE   MIDDLE   ZONE.  145 

the  public  ?  Mention  some  colony  that  has  had  experience 
with  such  a  church.  What  is  the  objection  to  levying  taxes 
to  support  such  a  church  ?  Is  there  any  greater  objection  to 
taxing  one  for  a  church  he  does  not  believe  in  than  in  taxing 
him  for  a  road  he  does  not  believe  in  ?  Reason. 

7.  Why  is  the  word  "  New  "  used  in  connection  with  the  names  of 

so  many  American  places,  as  New  York,  New  Jersey,  etc.  ? 

8.  Why  was  Manhattan  Island  so  cheap  in  1626?    (See  pages  130, 

131.)     Why  is  it  so  dear  to-day? 

9.  What  is  meant  by  saying  that  property  or  position  is  hereditary  ? 

In  what  countries  is  the  right  to  govern  hereditary?  In 
what  countries  is  this  hereditary  right  denied  ?  What  right 
is  opposed  to  it  ?  Is  there  any  right  hereditary  in  the  United 
States  to-day  ? 

10.  What  are  the  five  degrees  of  British  nobility?     Has  there  ever 

been  a  colonial  nobility  ?  What  has  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  to  say  about  titles  of  nobility  ? 

11.  What  three  great  cities  have  grown  up  in  the  middle  zone? 

Tell  when  each  was  founded,  and  by  whom.  Give  some  rea 
son  why  each  has  grown  so  rapidly. 

12.  Trace    Penn's    seacoast  on  the   map.      Trace    "Mason  and 

Dixon's  line."  Was  that  line  long  enough  really  to  separate 
all  the  slave  soil  from  the  free  ? 

TOPICS    FOR   COLLATERAL   READING. 

From   Cooke's   Virginia,  in   the   series   of   "American    Common 
wealths  : " 

1.  How  Lord  Baltimore  was  treated  in  Virginia,  176,  177. 

2.  Claiborne's  claim  to  Maryland,  178,  179. 

3.  His  persistent  struggle  for  Maryland,  180,  181. 

4.  The  battle  of  the  Severn,  208-216. 

In  much  that  relates  to  the  fur-bearing  animals,  to  the  importance 
of  the  fur  trade,  to  the  debasing  brandy  traffic,  and  to  the  wild  life 
of  those  who  went  among  the  Indians  to  buy  and  sell,  Parkman's 
graphic  descriptions  in  his  Old  Regime  in  Canada  hold  as  good  of 
the  Dutch  and  the  English  as  of  the  French. 

1.  The  French  fur  trade,  302-309. 

2.  The  coureurs  de  bois,  or  bush-rangers,  309-315. 

3.  The  brandy  traffic,  322-328. 

In  his  Jesuits  in  North  America,  Parkman  gives  a  most  readable 
account  of  the  Indians  east  of  the  Mississippi,  particularly  of  their 


146  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH    AMERICA.  CH.  VII. 

ablest  tribes,  the  Indians  of  New  York.  Interesting  side  glimpses 
are  given  in  the  same  work  of  the  old  Dutch  life  and  spirit,  espe 
cially  in  the  chapter  on  the  thrilling  experiences  of  a  devoted 
French  missionary  among  the  Mohawks. 

1.  The  dreaded  Iroquois,  liii-lxvi. 

2.  How  the  Dutch  supplied  the  Indians  with  firearms,  211,  212. 

3.  The  romantic  story  of  Isaac  Jogues,  213-238,  296-305. 

4.  The  Dutch  settlement  at  Fort  Orange  (Albany),  229,  230. 

5.  How  the  Dutch  befriended  Jogues,  231-234. 

6.  A  glimpse  of  old  Manhattan,  235,  236. 

In  the  opening  chapters  of  his  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac,  Parkman 
again,  in  fresh  and  varied  language,  describes  the  Indians  east  of 
the  Mississippi,  and  especially  the  fierce  Iroquois,  sharply  contrast 
ing  their  treatment  by  the  French  with  their  treatment  by  the 
English,  and  pointing  out  the  far-reaching  consequences  of  these 
differences  of  policy. 

1.  The  peculiar  totems  of  the  Iroquois,  i.  4,  5,  10. 

2.  Strange  Iroquois  legends,  i.  12-15. 

3.  Dwellings  and  daily  life  of  the  Iroquois,  i.  16-20. 

4.  The  terrible  conquests  of  the  Iroquois,  i.  22-27. 

5.  The  widely-spread  Algonquins,  i.  28-39. 

6.  The  kind  of  man  the  wild  Indian  really  is,  i.  39-45. 

7.  French  and  English  settlers  contrasted,  i.  46-64. 

8.  French   and   English  treatment   of    the    Indians   contrasted, 

i.  65-80. 

9.  The  Quakers  and  the  Indians,  i.  80-83. 
10.  The  Quakers'  walking  purchase,  i.  84-86. 
n.  English  fur  traders,  i.  71,  72,  79,  153-160. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE    FAR    SOUTH.       1660-1752. 

64.  The  Carolinas.  After  his  restoration  to  the  throne, 
in  1660,  Charles  II.  had  several  friends  whom  he  wished 
to  reward  for  important  services.  Chief  among  these 
were  George  Monk,  Duke  of  Albemarle,  and  Edward 
Hyde,  Earl  of  Clarendon.  To  these  and  six  other  gentle 
men,  the  king,  in  1663,  granted  the  territory  between 
Virginia  and  Florida.  The  charter  created  a  proprietary 
form  of  government  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  Mary 
land,  except  that  the  proprietorship  was  vested  in  a  com 
pany  of  eight  persons  instead  of  in  a  single  person. 
The  country  had  been  visited  a  hundred  years  before  by 
the  unfortunate  Jean  Ribault,  and  he  had  called  it  Caro 
lina,  after  his  king,  Charles  IX.,  of  France  ;  the  name 
served  equally  well  now  that  another  King  Charles  was 
to  be  commemorated.  An  elaborate  constitution  for  the 
proposed  colony  was  drawn  up  by  the  great  philosopher, 
John  Locke,  but  it  was  never  put  into  practice. 

There  was  no  intention  of  making  two  distinct  colo 
nies,  but  the  earliest  settlements  were  made  at  points  so 
far  apart,  and  under  such  different  circumstances,  that 
distinct  governments  grew  up  naturally.     The  first  per 
manent  settlements  in  North  Carolina  were  north  of  Al 
bemarle  Sound  and  near  the  Virginia  border ;    The  two 
the  first  permanent  settlements  in  South  Caro-   Carolinas- 
lina  were  about  Charleston.     Sometimes  the  two  colonies 
had  separate  governors,  sometimes  one  governor  ruled 


148 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  VIII. 


them  both.     The  lords  proprietary  seemed  to  have  cared 
little  for  the  colonies  except  as  sources  of  income,  and 

their  rule  was  very 
unpopular.  For 
many  years  there 
were  frequent 
complaints  and 
disorders.  At 

length,  in  1729, 
the  lords  proprie 
tary  turned  over 
the  government  to 
the  crown,  and  the 
two  Carolinas  be 
came  distinct  and 
separate  royal 
provinces. 

65.  The  Begin 
nings  of  North 
Carolina.  Among 
the  people  who 
first  pressed 

through  the  wil 
derness  from  Vir 
ginia  and  made 
the  beginnings  of  North  Carolina,  there  were  many 
rough  characters  for  whom  life  in  Virginia  was  not  wild 
enough.  There  were  also  white  freedmen  who  could 
not  hope  to  rise  to  social  equality  with  the  Virginia 
planters ;  these  people  obtained  small  farms  in  North 
Carolina,  with  negro  slaves  to  cultivate  them.  There 
were  also  Quakers  and  other  Dissenters  who  fled  from 
Virginia  to  escape  persecution.  In  1707,  there  came  a 
large  company  of  Huguenots  driven  from  France ;  and, 


Albcmarle  Bout 
Tuscaroras 

NORTH       CAROLINA 
Cataivbas 


SETTLEMENTS  IN  THE  FAR  SOUTH. 


§§65,66.  THE   FAR   SOUTH.  149 

in  1709,  there  came  a  still  greater  number  of  Germans 
from  the  Palatinate,  led  by  the  Baron  de  Graffenried. 
He  was  a  native  of  Bern,  in  Switzerland,  and  the  first 
town  founded  by  his  company  was  called  New  Bern. 

North  Carolina  was  then  inhabited  by  a  powerful  tribe 
of  Iroquois  Indians  called  Tuscaroras.  These  red  men 
did  not  relish  the  sight  of  such  a  steadily  increasing 
throng  of  white  people  coming  to  take  possession  of 
their  forests.  So  they  made  war  upon  the  The  TUS- 
settlers,  and  began  it,  after  their  well-known  carora  war- 
fashion,  by  capturing  John  Lawson,  the  surveyor  general 
of  the  colony,  and  burning  him  to  death.  Then  they 
attacked  the  farms  of  the  white  men  and  massacred 
many  families.  This  was  in  1711.  After  two  dreadful 
years  of  war,  the  Tuscaroras  were  completely  put  down  ; 
the  remnant  of  the  tribe,  in  1715,  migrated  to  central 
New  York  and  joined  the  league  of  their  kinsmen  in  the 
Mohawk  Valley. 

After  1730,  great  numbers  of  Scotch-Irish  came  to 
North  Carolina  and  settled  chiefly  in  the  western  coun 
ties ;  and,  after  1745,  there  came  many  Scotch  High 
landers.  Population  grew  so  fast  that  by  the  time  of 
the  Revolution,  North  Carolina  ranked  fourth  among 
the  thirteen  colonies.  It  was  almost  entirely  a  popula 
tion  of  small  farmers.  Much  tobacco  was  raised,  and 
the  splendid  forests  of  yellow  pine  yielded  lumber,  tar, 
and  turpentine. 

66.  The  Beginnings  of  South  Carolina.  The  first 
settlers  of  South  Carolina,  in  1670,  were  Englishmen 
sent  out  by  the  lords  proprietary.  After  1685,  Hugue 
nots  came  from  France  in  large  numbers.  Some  years 
later  came  Germans,  then  a  great  many  Scotch-Irish, 
and  then  a  few  Scotch  Highlanders.  The  races  inhabit 
ing  the  two  Carolinas  are,  therefore,  pretty  much  the 


I$O  COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VIII. 

same,  though  mingled  in  different  proportions.  But 
society  was  very  different  in  the  two.  The  South  Caro 
lina  planters  grew  rich  by  cultivating  rice  and  indigo  on 
large  estates.  All  labor  was  performed  by  negro  slaves, 
who  were  brought  over  from  Africa  in  such  numbers 

that  before  the  Revolu 
tion  there  were  at  least 
twice  as  many  black  men 
as  white  men  in  the  col 
ony.  The  work  on  the 
rice  and  indigo  planta 
tions  was  directed  by 
overseers.  As  a  rule,  the 
rich  planters  had  com 
fortable  and  handsome 
houses  in  Charleston,  and 
life  in  that  town,  with 
its  theatre,  balls,  and  din 
ner  parties,  was  quite  gay. 
67.  The  Beginnings  of 
OGLETHORPE.I  Georgia.  The  rapid  growth 

of  the  Carolinas  was  not  regarded  with  favor  by  the  Span 
iards  in  Florida.  They  kept  stirring  up  the  Indians  to 
warfare,  until,  in  1715,  a  great  force  of  Yemassees,  Chero- 
kees,  and  Catawbas,  numbering  nearly  7,000  warriors, 
invaded  South  Carolina.  After  they  had  slaughtered 
four  or  five  hundred  settlers,  they  were  routed 
by  Governor  Craven  in  an  obstinate  battle,  and 
therStfe-d  driven  from  the  province.  But  they  kept  up 
Geor  ?a  their  depredations  on  the  frontier.  At  length, 
a  brave  English  soldier,  James  Oglethorpe, 
conceived  the.  idea  of  planting  a  colony  which  should 
serve  as  a  strong  military  outpost  against  the  Spaniards 

1  From  Winsor's  America,  v.  362. 


§6;. 


THE   FAR   SOUTH. 


and  Indians.  In  those  days  it  was  customary  to  put  in 
solvent  debtors  into  prison,  where  they  were  liable  to 
spend  a  great  part  of  their  lives.  Oglethorpe's  plan  was 
to  release  these  unfortunate  people  and  take  them  to 
America.  In  1732,  he  obtained  from  George  II.  a  grant 
of  land  "in  trust  for  the  poor."  It  was  named  Georgia, 
after  the  king. 

Oglethorpe  came  over  in  1733,  and  founded  the  town 
of  Savannah.  His  company  of  English  settlers  was 
reinforced  by  Germans  and  Scotch  Highlanders.  The 


SAVANNAH    IN    I74I.1 

country  near  the  coast  was  soon  dotted  with  planta 
tions  of  rice  and  indigo,  and  there  was  a  brisk  trade  in 
lumber.  In  1739,  war  broke  out  between  Spain  and 
England,  and  presently  Oglethorpe  invaded  Florida  and 
laid  siege  to  St.  Augustine,  but  failed  to  take  The  Span- 
that  town.  In  1742,  the  Spaniards  invaded  ishwar' 
Georgia  and  were  totally  defeated  in  a  battle  at  Fred- 
erica.  The  next  year,  Oglethorpe  again  laid  siege  to  St. 

1  From  Winsor's  America,  v.  368. 


152  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VIII. 

Augustine  ;  ancj,  although  he  did  not  take  it,  the  Span 
iards  did  not  again  resume  the  offensive.  Soon  after 
ward,  Oglethorpe  returned  to  England.  The  government 
of  the  trustees  was  unpopular,  partly  because  they  under 
took  to  prohibit  the  importation  of  rum  and  of  negro 
slaves.  In  1752,  the  province  was  surrendered  to  the 
crown,  and  remained  under  a  royal  governor  until  the 
Revolution. 

We  have  now  seen  how  thirteen  English  colonies  came 
to  be  planted  in  North  America.  We  had  before  seen 
how  the  French,  under  Samuel  de  Champlain,  had 
founded  a  colony  upon  the  river  St.  Lawrence.  We 
have  next  to  describe  the  further  progress  of  the  French, 
and  see  how  they  struggled  with  the  English  for  suprem 
acy,  and  how,  at  length,  the  English  colonists,  aided  by 
troops  from  England,  were  completely  victorious,  and 
took  away  from  France  all  her  possessions  in  America. 

TOPICS  AND  QUESTIONS. 

64.  THE  CAROLINAS. 

1.  By  whom  was  Carolina  granted,  and  to  whom? 

2.  What  reason  led  to  the  grant  ? 

3.  How  came  the  territory  to  receive  its  name? 

4.  Tell  how  two  colonies  sprang  up  when  one  was  intended. 

5.  When  did  the  Carolinas  become  royal  provinces,  and  why? 

65.  THE  BEGINNINGS  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA. 

1.  What  sorts   of  people  early  made  their  homes  in  North 

Carolina  ? 

2.  What  Indians  were  disturbed  by  their  coming,  and  why? 

3.  What  was  the  result  of  the  war  that  ensued? 

4.  What  settlers  flowed  in  after  this  war  ? 

5.  Tell  about  the  farms  and  industries  of  the  settlers. 

66.  THE  BEGINNINGS  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

1.  The  classes  of  early  settlers. 

2.  How  they  compared  with  those  of  North  Carolina. 

3.  How  they  became  well-to-do. 

4.  The  effect  of  their  wealth  on  their  mode  of  living. 


CH.  VIII.  THE   FAR  SOUTH.  153 

67.  THE  BEGINNINGS  OF  GEORGIA. 

1.  How  the  Florida  Spaniards  viewed  the  growth  of  the  Caro- 

linas. 

2.  The  means  they  took  to  check  this  growth. 

3.  The  result  of  the  war. 

4.  Oglethorpe's  plan   of  defense  against  the  Spaniards  and 

Indians. 

5.  His  grant  and  the  name  given  to  it. 

6.  The  founding  of  Savannah. 

7.  How  Georgia  at  length  fell  to  the  crown. 

SUGGESTIVE  QUESTIONS  AND  DIRECTIONS. 

1.  Why  is  Ribault  described  in  the  text  as  unfortunate? 

2.  What  bodies  of  people  were  known  as  Dissenters,  and  why? 

Why  is  the  name  still  used  in  England,  but  not  in  the  United 
States? 

3.  Who  were  the  Huguenots  ?     Why  did  many  of  them  come  to 

this  country  ?  Why  did  they  not  settle  in  those  regions  of 
the  new  world  claimed  by  France  ? 

4.  Where  and  what  was  the  Palatinate  ?     Why  did  Germans  come 

over  from  the  Palatinate  ? 

5.  Where  was  the  home  of  the  Scotch-Irish  ?     What  made  them 

uncomfortable  at  home  and  ready  to  emigrate  ? 

6.  In  general,  what  conditions  in  the  old  world  made  so  many 

people  dissatisfied  there,  and  what  conditions  in  the  new 
world  drew  so  many  to  its  shores  ? 

7.  What  were  some  of  Oglethorpe's  high  aims  ?     What  is  an  insol 

vent  debtor?  Show  how  he  fares  better  to-day  than  two 
centuries  ago.  What  two  things  did  Oglethorpe  seek  to  do 
through  his  use  of  such  debtors  ?  Why  was  his  opposition 
to  the  importation  of  rum  and  slaves  unpopular  ? 

8.  What  colonies  were  granted  charters  when  they  were  founded  ? 

What  were  made  proprietary?  What  were  organized  as 
royal  provinces  ?  What  was  the  characteristic  thing  in  each 
of  these  three  kinds  of  government  ? 

9.  Make  out  a  table  of  the  thirteen  colonies  in  accordance  with  the 

following  plan : 


154  COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  VIII. 


COLONIES. 

FIRST   SETTLED 
WHEN  ? 

WHERE  ? 

BY   WHOM? 

ORIGINAL  GOVERN 
MENT. 

10.  To  what  country  or  countries   do  you  trace  your   ancestry? 

What  is  meant  by  pride  of  birth  or  pride  of  family  ?  Why 
do  people  like  to  claim  relationship  with,  or  descent  from, 
the  illustrious  ? 

11.  In  what  sense  are  all  Americans  foreigners?     What  is  it  for 

the  foreigner  to  become  Americanized  ?  What  are  the  signs 
that  the  process  is  complete  ?  What  are  some  of  the  means 
of  hastening  the  process?  Ought  the  foreigner  to  learn 
English  ?  Ought  he  to  become  a  citizen  ?  What  old-world 
things  ought  he  to  abandon  ?  What  old-world  things  is  it 
proper  for  him  to  cling  to  ? 

12.  What  nationalities  do  not  assimilate  with  the  American?     Is  it 

good  policy  to  keep  out  of  this  country  any  civilization  in 
ferior  to  ours,  and  that  shows  no  signs  of  becoming  like 
ours  ?  Ought  emigration  to  be  discouraged  ?  Ought  it  to 
be  restricted  ? 

TOPICS  FOR    COLLATERAL   READING. 

Selected  from  Parkman's  Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  vol.  i. : 

1.  French  claims  on  the  American  continent,  20-25. 

2.  An  estimate  of  the  thirteen  British  colonies : 

a.  Massachusetts  the  type  of  the  New  England  colonies, 

26-28. 

b.  Virginia  in  contrast  with  Massachusetts,  29-31. 

c.  Pennsylvania  different  from  both,  31,  32. 

d.  New  York  with  its  Dutch  coloring,  32,  33. 

e.  The  remaining  colonies,  33. 

f.  Their  mutual  jealousies  and  internal  disputes,  33-35. 

3.  The  combatants  in  the  coming  struggle  : 

a.  The  England  of  the  eighteenth  century,  5-9. 

b.  The  France  of  Louis  XV.,  9-16. 


CHAPTER    IX. 

OVERTHROW    OF    NEW    FRANCE.       1689-1763. 

68.  The  Mississippi  Valley  Claimed  for  France  by 
La  Salle.  Interest  in  the  fur  trade  combined  with  mis 
sionary  zeal  to  draw  the  French  explorers  farther  and 
farther  into  the  interior  of  the  North  American  conti 
nent.  In  Champlain's  time,  a  Jesuit  mission  had  already 
been  established  among  the  Huron  Indians,  and  it  was 
destroyed,  in  1649,  by  the  terrible  Iroquois.  Before  1670, 
the  French  were  exploring  Wisconsin,  and  had  French  ex_ 
made  settlements  at  Sault  Sainte  Marie,  at  the 


entrance  of  Lake  Superior,  and  at  Saint  Esprit,    aries  in  the 

i  i  riii  -re  11       northwest. 

on  the  southern  shore  of  that  lake.  If  you  look 
at  a  map  of  Wisconsin  and  its  neighbor  states,  you  will 
notice  many  French  names,  such  as  Eau  Claire,  Lac  Qui 
Parle,  Prairie  du  Chien,  and  others,  preserving  the  recol 
lection  of  the  time  when  no  white  men  but  Frenchmen 
had  set  foot  in  that  part  of  the  country. 

In  1673,  Marquette  and  Joliet  discovered  the  northern 
part  of   the   Mississippi,    and   descended  that    Discovery 
great  river  in  boats  about  as  far  as  the  mouth   of  the  Mis- 
of   the    Arkansas.       Six   years   afterward,  the 
work  of  exploring  the  Mississippi  valley  was  taken  by 
Robert  de  La  Salle,  one  of  the  bravest  and  most  saga 
cious  explorers  that  ever  lived.     He  had  already  made 
an  expedition,  in  1669,  in  which  he  discovered  the  Ohio 
and  Illinois  rivers.     In  1679,  ne  launched  in  the  Niagara 
River  the  first  vessel  ever  seen  on  the  Great  Lakes, 


56 


COLONIZATION    OF   NORTH    AMERICA. 


CH.  IX. 


La  Salle 
and  the 
Griffin. 


the  Griffin,  of  forty-five  tons  burthen.  He  passed  through 
the  lakes  Erie,  Huron,  and  Michigan,  and  sent 
back  the  vessel  for  further  supplies,  while  he 
pushed  on  to  the  Illinois,  and  built  a  small  fort 
there,  which  soon  received  the  name  of  Crevecoeur,  or 
"Heartbreak."  The  Griffin  was  never  heard  from,  and 
in  March,  1680,  La  Salle  started,  with  four  Frenchmen 


LA   SALLE.1 

and  one  Indian  guide,  and  they  made  their  way,  partly 
by  canoes,  partly  on  foot,  through  a  thousand  miles  of 
tangled  wilderness  to  Montreal.  After  obtaining  fresh 
supplies,  he  made  his  way  back  to  the  Illinois  River, 

1  This  follows  a  design  given  in  Gravier,  which  is  said  to  be  based  on 
an  engraving  preserved  in  the  Bibliotheque  de  Rouen. 


§68.          OVERTHROW  OF  NEW  FRANCE.          157 

meeting  strange  adventures  on  the  way.  Part  of  the 
garrison  left  in  Fort  Crevecoeur  had  mutinied  and  pulled 
the  fort  to  pieces  ;  reinforced  by  other  knaves,  they 
cruised  on  Lake  Ontario  in  canoes,  in  the  hope  of  kill- 


NORTHERN  PART  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 


ing  La  Salle  and  plundering  his  party,  but  La  Salle  de 
feated  them  and  sent  them  in  chains  to  the  governor  of 
Canada  for  punishment.  The  remainder  of  the  garrison 
at  Crevecoeur,  with  their  noble  young  leader,  Henri  de 
Tonty,  whom  La  Salle  had  left  in  charge,  took  refuge 
among  the  Illinois  tribe  of  Indians  ;  in  the  course  of  the 
summer,  the  great  village  of  the  Illinois  was  destroyed 
by  the  Iroquois,  and  the  little  band  of  Frenchmen  re 
treated  to  Green  Bay  on  Lake  Michigan.  So  when  La 
Salle  reached  the  Illinois  country,  he  found  his  friends 
all  gone.  He  spent  the  winter  making  alliances  with  the 
western  tribes,  and  in  the  next  summer,  after  finding 
his  friend  Tonty  on  Lake  Michigan,  the  two  returned  in 
canoes  to  Montreal  to  obtain  fresh  resources. 

La  Salle  suffered  from  want  of  money,  and  it  was  very 
discouraging   that  a  ship  from  France,  bringing   many 


1 58 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  IX. 


La  Salle's 
third  at 
tempt  to 
explore  the 
Missis 
sippi. 


thousand  dollars  for  his  use,  should  have  been  wrecked 
and  all  the  money  lost.  On  his  second  return  to  Mon 
treal  without  achieving  anything,  ill  disposed  people  ridi 
culed  him.  But  the  evil  fates  had  grown  tired  of  fight 
ing  against  such  a  man,  and  his  third  attempt 
was  crowned  with  success.  With  a  fleet  of 
canoes  he  ascended  lakes  Erie,  Huron,  and 
Michigan,  and  the  Chicago  River,  then  marched 
through  the  woods  across  the  portage,  or 
carrying  place,  from  the  Chicago  to  the  Illinois ;  then 
launched  the  canoes  again  on  the  latter  river,  and 

thence,  coming  out 
upon  the  Missis 
sippi,  glided  down 
to  its  mouth.  On 
the  Qth  of  April, 
1682,  the  banner 
of  France  was 
planted  there,  and 
La  Salle  took  pos 
session  of  the  great 
river  and  its  country  in  the  name  of  Louis  XIV.,  King 
of  France,  after  whom  he  called  the  country  Louisiana. 

That  name  Louisiana  is  now  restricted  to  the  state 
through  which  the  Mississippi  River  in  its  lowest  portion 
flows  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  When  first  given  by  La 
Salle  it  had  a  much  wider  meaning.  The  French  main 
tained  that  to  discover  a  river  establishes  a  claim  to  all 
the  territory  drained  by  that  river  and  by  its  tributaries. 
Now,  nearly  all  the  rain  that  falls  in  the  United  States, 
from  the  crest  of  the  Alleghanies  all  the  way  to  the  crest 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains  (except  what  runs  into  the  Great 
Lakes),  is  drained  off  through  the  Mississippi  River.  La 
Salle  knew  nothing  about  the  regions  west  of  that  river, 


NEW   FRANCE. 


§§68,69.       OVERTHROW  OF  NEW  FRANCE.          159 

but  the  name  Louisiana  covered  the  country  from  the 
Alleghanies  to  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

The  water  that  runs  into  the  Great  Lakes  is  drained 
off  through  the  St.  Lawrence,  of.  which  the  French  had 
already  taken  possession.  As  Champlain  was  the  founder 
of  New  France  with  his  Canadian  colony,  so  La  Salle 
gave  to  New  France  its  widest  extension  with  his  acqui 
sition  of  Louisiana.  Compared  with  this  enormous 
stretch  of  territory,  the  strip  of  English  colonies  along 
the  Atlantic  coast  would  seem  very  narrow. 

But  La  Salle  well  knew  that  to  make  other  nations 
respect  the  claims  of  discoverers,  it  is  necessary  for  the 
discoverers  to  take  armed  possession  of  the  ter-   Efforts  fo 
ritory  claimed.     So  he  returned  to  France,  and   take  armed 

.   .  ,  ,     possession 

fitted  out  an  expedition  to  come  by  sea  and   ofLouisi- 
found   a   colony  at  the  mouth  of  the  Missis-   ana* 
sippi.     But  his  pilots  missed  the  entrance  to  the  river 
and  landed  four  hundred  miles  to  the  west  of  it,  at  Mata- 
gorda  Bay.     After  two  years  of  misery,  the  indomitable 
La  Salle  started  on  foot  in  the  hope  of  making  his  way 
to  Canada  and  finding  relief,  but  he  had  scarcely  set 
out  with  this  forlorn  hope  when  two  or  three  mutinous 
wretches  of  his  party  skulked  in  ambush  and  shot  him 
dead. 

69.  The  Outbreak  of  War  between  France  and  Eng 
land.  Not  content  with  possessing  the  broad  valleys  of 
the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  Mississippi,  the  French  now 
cherished  an  intention  of  conquering  the  valley  of  the 
Hudson,  thus  cutting  off  the  English  from  any  approach 
to  the  Great  Lakes,  and  from  any  share  in  the  rich  fur 
trade  of  the  northwestern  forests.  The  breaking  out  of 
war  in  Europe  seemed  to  afford  them  an  opportunity 
for  doing  this. 

The  power  of  France  under  Louis  XIV.  was  becom- 


I6O  COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  IX. 

ing  so  great  as  to  alarm  the  rest  of  Europe,  and  William 
of  Orange,  Stadholder l  of  the  Netherlands,  was  at  the 
William  of  head  of  an  armed  league  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
Orange,  sistjng  the  French.  James  II.,  king  of  Eng 
land,  was  uncle  to  William  of  Orange,  and  also  his  father- 
in-law,  for  William  had  married  James's  eldest  daughter, 
Mary.  In  the  winter  of  1688-89,  there  was  a  Revolution 
in  England.  The  tyrannical  James  II.  was  driven  from 

the  throne  and  fled  to 
France,  where  he  obtained 
sympathy  and  aid  from 
Louis  XIV.  The  people 
of  England  invited  William 

AUTOGRAPH   OF   LOUIS   XIV. 

and  Mary  across  the  chan 
nel  and  made  them  king  and  queen.  So  now  the  Euro 
pean  struggle  took  the  form  of  a  great  war  between 
Louis  XIV.,  king  of  France,  and  William  III.,  king  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  This  meant  war  between 
Frenchmen  and  Englishmen  in  America  as  well  as  in 
Europe. 

The  year  1689  is  one  of  the  most  important  dates  in 
American  history,  and  ought  by  all  means  to  be  remem- 
1689  an  im-  bered.  It  marks  the  end  of  "  early  American 
daSTn  history,"  properly  so  called.  By  1689,  all  the 
history.  English  colonies  had  been  founded  except 
Georgia.  Some  of  them,  such  as  Pennsylvania  and  the 
two  Carolinas,  were  still  very  young  colonies,  whose 
adult  inhabitants  had  nearly  all  been  born  in  Europe  ; 
in  others,  such  as  Massachusetts  and  Virginia,  the  grand 
sons  of  the  first  settlers  had  grown  to  manhood.  By 
1689,  tne  work  of  La  Salle  had  given  to  the  French  do 
minion  its  widest  extent.  In  1689,  began  the  long  strug- 

1  In  the  old  Dutch  Republic,  the  chief  executive  officer,  or  president, 
was  called  the  Stadholder.    The  word  is  often  wrongly  spelled  Stadtholder. 


§§69,70.       OVERTHROW  OF  NEW  FRANCE.          l6l 

gle  between  the  French  and  the  English,  to  determine 
which  people  should  be  masters  of  North  America.  In 
1689,  began  the  middle  epoch  in  American  history  that 
extended  to  1789.  Of  this  period  of  just  one  hundred 
years,  the  first  seventy-four,  up  to  1763,  were  occupied 
with  the  struggle  between  the  French  and  the  English  ; 
the  last  twenty-six,  from  1763  to  1789,  were  taken  up 
with  the  separation  of  the  thirteen  English  colonies  from 
Great  Britain,  and  their  organization  into  a  federal  na 
tion,  the  United  States  of  America. 

Let  us  remember  that  the  Early  Period  of  American 
History  ends  with  the  breaking  out  of  war  between 
France  and  England,  in  1689.  We  have  now  to  enter 
upon  the  Middle  Period,  one  hundred  years  in  duration, 
which  followed. 

70.   The  Blows  of  Frontenac.     In  1689,  Louis  XIV. 
sent  Count  Frontenac  to  be  governor  of  Canada.     Fron 
tenac  was  an  old 
man  of  wonder 
ful    energy    and 

Vivacity  ;  though  AUTOGRAPH  OF  FRONTENAC. 

nearly      seventy 

years  of  age,  he  was  as  gay  and  spirited  as  a  youth  fresh 
from  school.  He  had  been  governor  of  Canada  before, 
and  exercised  remarkable  tact  with  the  red  men ;  friendly 
Indians  adored  him,  hostile  Indians  were  terribly  afraid 
of  him.  He  would  smear  his  face  with  war  paint,  and 
caper  about  in  the  war  dance,  brandishing  a  tomahawk 
over  his  head.  When  the  time  came  for  striking,  his 
blows  were  apt  to  be  heavy.  He  now  came  over  to 
Canada  with  orders  to  conquer  New  York.  He  Fronte- 
expected  to  raise  1,600  men  at  Montreal  and  "ocaptire 
take  them  down  the  Hudson  River.  It  was  New  York. 
the  time  when  the  city  of  New  York  was  distracted  by 


l62  COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  IX. 

the  usurpation  of  Jacob  Leisler,  and  the  danger  was 
great.  But  New  York  was  saved  for  the  English  by  their 
powerful  allies,  the  Five  Nations.  These  Indians  had 
already  begun  war  upon  Canada,  and  cut  off  the  fur  trade. 
In  the  summer  of  1689,  they  laid  siege  to  Montreal,  and 
roasted  and  devoured  their  French  captives  in  full  sight 
of  that  terror-stricken  town.  So  when  Frontenac  ar 
rived,  he  had  his  hands  full  with  defending  Canada, 
and  was  obliged  to  defer  the  plan  of  conquering  New 
York. 

His  great  scheme  dwindled  into  a  frontier  raid.  In 
February,  1690,  a  small  party  of  French  and  Indians, 
Massacre  at  sent  out  ^v  Frontenac,  surprised  the  village  of 
Schenec-  Schenectady  at  midnight  and  massacred  sixty 
inhabitants.  A  few  of  the  people  escaped  in 
their  night-clothes,  and  found  refuge  in  Albany,  half  dead 
after  their  dreadful  tramp  through  the  snow.  The  leader 
of  this  expedition  was  a  young  French  Canadian  of  noble 
birth,  named  Iberville. 

About  a  month  later,  another  of  Frontenac' s  war  par 
ties  laid  waste  the  village  of  Salmon  Falls,  in  New 
Massacres  Hampshire ;  and  shortly  after,  Fort  Loyal, 
in  New  standing  where  now  is  the  foot  of  India  Street 

England.  ,          .  _-  ..... 

in  the  city  of  Portland,  met  with  similar  treat 
ment.  Such  horrible  scenes  were  repeated  from  year  to 
year,  and  often  the  frightened  people  of  the  exposed 
villages  were  obliged  to  flee  to  their  blockhouses  for  de 
fense.  In  1692,  one  third  of  the  inhabitants  of  York,  in 
Maine,  were  massacred ;  and,  in  1 694,  more  than  a  hun 
dred  people,  mostly  women  and  children,  were  slaugh 
tered  at  Durham,  in  New  Hampshire ;  many  of  these 
unhappy  victims  were  burned  alive.  Then  Groton,  in 
Massachusetts,  was  attacked,  and  forty  people  killed. 
Of  these  Indian  assaults,  that  of  Haverhill,  in  1697,  was 


§  7°- 


OVERTHROW   OF   NEW   FRANCE. 


163 


perhaps  the  most  famous,  on  account  of  the  bold  exploit 
of  Hannah  Dustin,  a  farmer's  wife. 

Mr.  Dustin  was  at  work  in  a  field,  with  his  seven  chil 
dren  playing  about  him,  when  all  at  once  he  heard  the 


NEW   ENGLAND    BLOCKHOUSE.l 

dreadful  war  whoop.     Seizing  his  gun  and  leaping  upon 
his  horse,  he  discovered  that  the  Indians  were  between 
him  and  the  house,  so  that  it  was  impossible  to   story  of 
rescue  his  wife.     So  he  told  his  children  to  run   Of  GMrrsavery 
on  before  him,  while  he  fired  back  upon  the  In-   Dustin. 
dians  and  kept  them  at  a  distance,  and  in  such  wise  they 
arrived  safely  at  the  nearest  fortified  house.     Meanwhile, 
in  Mr.  Dustin's  house  an  Indian  had  seized  the  baby  by 
one  of  its  ankles,  and  taking  it  outdoors,  swung  it  against 

1  Such  strongholds  were  usually  built  in  or  near  the  New  England  vil 
lages,  in  early  times,  for  protection  against  Indian  attacks.  The  projecting 
upper  story  afforded  an  advantage  in  firing  down  at  assailants  or  in  throw 
ing  down  stones  upon  them.  The  blockhouse  shown  above  was  built 
in  1714,  near  the  junction  of  the  Kennebec  and  Sebasticook  rivers,  in 
Maine. 


164  COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  IX. 

a  tree  and  dashed  out  its  brains.  The  savages  took  Mrs. 
Dustin  and  a  neighbor,  named  Mary  Neff,  and  started 
off  for  Canada.  Among  the  captives  in  the  party  was 
an  English  boy  who  understood  the  Algonquin  language, 
and  he  learned  that  at  the  end  of  their  journey  the  pris 
oners  were  to  be  tortured.  When  he  told  this  to  Mrs. 
Dustin  she  resolved  upon  a  bold  stroke.  They  were  in 
charge  of  a  party  of  nine  male  Indians  and  three  squaws. 
One  night,  when  the  savages  were  sound  asleep  by  their 
camp  fire  in  the  New  Hampshire  woods,  Mrs.  Dustin, 
Mary  Neff,  and  the  boy  arose  very  quietly  and  took  each 
a  tomahawk,  and  with  swift  and  well  aimed  blows  crushed 
in  the  skulls  of  ten  of  their  sleeping  enemies.  One 
young  boy  and  one  squaw  got  away.  Mrs.  Dustin 
scalped  the  dead  men,  and  the  three  companions  made 
their  way  more  than  a  hundred  miles  through  the  forest, 
and  arrived  at  Haverhill  half  dead  with  hunger  and  fa 
tigue.  A  bounty  of  .£50  was  paid  for  the  ten  scalps, 
and  Mrs.  Dustin' s  fame  spread  so  far  that  the  governor 
of  Maryland  sent  her  a  present. 

The  people  of  New  England  did  not  sit  quiet  while  the 
French  were  thus  sending  tomahawks  and  firebrands 
Attempts  against  them.  In  1690,  a  force  of  2,000  Massa- 
Qucea£cuand  chusetts  militia,  led  by  Sir  William  Phips,  sailed 
Montreal.  Up  the  St.  Lawrence  and  laid  siege  to  Quebec ; 
while  another  force  of  New  York  and  Connecticut  troops, 
under  Fitz-John  Winthrop,  started  from  Albany  to  ad 
vance  upon  Montreal.  But  these  amateur  generals  were 
no  match  for  Frontenac,  and  both  expeditions  were  un 
successful.1 

1  It  was  about  this  gloomy  time  that  the  witchcraft  delusion  prevailed 
in  Massachusetts.  Nearly  all  people  at  that  time  believed  in  witchcraft, 
and  in  Europe  executions  for  that  imaginary  crime  were  frequent.  In  the 
Salem  Farms,  near  Salem,  half  a  dozen  young  girls  and  an  Indian  servant 
in  the  household  of  Rev.  Samuel  Parris  went  into  fits,  played  various 


§§ 


OVERTHROW  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 


I65 


In  1693,    Frontenac  began  to  invade  and  lay  waste 
the  country  of  the  Five  Nations,  and  by  1697,    serious 
he  had  wrought  such  havoc  there  that  these   orthe*8 
haughty  Iroquois  sued  most  humbly  for  mercy.    Iroquois. 
Their  confederacy  never  recovered  from  the  blows  dealt 
it  by  Count  Frontenac. 

71.  The  Struggle  Renewed  in  Queen  Anne's  War. 
In  1697,  the  war  between  France  and  England  was  ended 
by  the  treaty  of 
Ryswick,  and  thus 
the  conflict  known 
as  King  William's 
War  was  stopped 
in  America.  But 
the  peace  was  of 
short  duration. 
The  war  in  Europe 
broke  out  again  in 
1701,  and  blood 
shed  was  renewed 
in  America.  As 
William  III.  died 
early  in  1702,  and 
was  succeeded  by  ACADIA 

Queen  Anne,  this 

war  was  known  in  America  as  Queen  Anne's  War.  It 
lasted  twelve  years.  In  the  course  of  it,  the  Indians 
perpetrated  an  atrocious  massacre  at  Deerfield,  in  1704, 
and  another  at  Haverhill,  in  1 708.  In  the  far  South,  the 
French  and  Spaniards,  who  were  now  in  alliance,  sent 

queer  pranks,  and  accused  several  persons  of  having  bewitched  them. 
This  started  a  panic  which  lasted  through  the  greater  part  of  the  year 
1692 ;  in  the  course  of  it,  nineteen  persons  were  hanged  for  witchcraft, 
and  one  old  man,  Giles  Corey,  was  pressed  to  death  under  heavy  weights 
for  refusing  to  plead  "  Guilty  "  or  "  Not  Guilty." 


l66  COLONIZATION   OF  NORTH    AMERICA.  CH.  IX. 

from  Cuba  a  fleet  to  attack  Charleston  ;  but  the  gal 
lant  South  Carolinians  were  victorious  and  drove  away 
the  assailants.  In  the  North,  another  expedition  sailed 
against  Quebec,  but  failed  like  the  first  one.  English 
troops,  however,  British  and  colonial,  conquered  Nova 
Scotia ;  and  when  the  war  was  ended  by  the  treaty  of 
Utrecht,  in  1713,  that  province  was  ceded  to  England, 
and  the  claim  of  England  to  the  possession  of  New 
foundland  and  the  Hudson  Bay  country  was  fully  recog 
nized. 

Frontenac  had  died  at  Quebec,  in  1698,  after  having 
so  thoroughly  beaten  the  Five  Nations  that  they  were 
not  of  much  use  to  us  in  Queen  Anne's  War.  In  1715, 
the  fighting  strength  of  the  confederacy  was  partially 
repaired  by  the  adoption  of  the  kindred  tribe  of  the 
Tuscaroras,  who,  after  being  driven  from  North  Carolina, 
migrated  to  central  New  York.  After  this  accession,  the 
Iroquois,  henceforth  known  as  the  Six  Nations,  formed 
a  power  by  no  means  to  be  despised. 

72.  French  Development  and  the  Third  War. 
Though  the  French  had  the  worst  of  it  in  Queen  Anne's 


NEW   ORLEANS    IN 


War,  they  kept  steadily  strengthening  their  hold  upon 
the  interior  of  the  continent.     They  established  a  series 

1  From  Winsors  America,  v.  39. 


§  72.          OVERTHROW  OF  NEW  FRANCE.          l6/ 

of  fortified  posts  connecting  the  Mississippi  valley  with 
the  Great  Lakes  ;  such  as  Kaskaskia  (1695),  Cahokia 
(1700),  Vincennes  (1705),  and  Detroit  (1701).  These 
places  afterward  grew  into  towns.  Iberville,  the  leader 
in  the  Schenectady  massacre,  founded  the  city  of  Mo 
bile,  in  1 706 ;  and,  twelve  years  later,  Bienville  founded 
New  Orleans. 

In  the  western  and  southern  country,  the  French  were 
at  a  long  distance  from  the  English.  Where  they  were 
near  together  there  was  apt  to  be  trouble,  even  , 

'  ±  Capture  of 

in  time  of  peace.     The  French  had  an  estab-   Nomdge- 
lishment  at  Norridgewock  in  Maine,  where  they 
instigated  the  Abenakis,  a  neighboring  tribe  of  Indians, 
to  attack  the  New  England  settlements.     In  1 724,  a  force 
of  New  England  troops  captured  Norridgewock  and  de 
stroyed  it. 

At  length,  in  1 744,  war  again  broke  out  between  France 
and  England,  and  lasted  seven  years.  In  America,  this 
was  known  as  King  George's  War,  because  Kin 
George  II.  was  then  king.  Its  principal  event  George's 
was  the  capture  of  Louisburg,  on  Cape  Breton 
Island,  the  strongest  and  most  important  French  fortress 
in  America  except  Quebec.  After  a  siege  of  six  weeks, 
it  was  taken,  on  the  I7th  of  June,  1745,  by  4,000  New 
England  militia  aided  by  four  British  war-ships.  This 
victory  was  hailed  with  great  enthusiasm  on  both  sides 
of  the  Atlantic,  and  the  American  commander,  William 
Pepperell,  a  wealthy  merchant  of  Maine,  was  made  a 
baronet.  But  when  the  war  was  ended,  in  1 748,  by  the 
treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  the  British  government  restored 
Louisburg  to  France  in  exchange  for  Madras  in  Hindu 
stan,  which  France  had  taken  from  the  English.  Great 
was  the  wrath  of  the  New  England  people  when  they 
learned  that  their  new  conquest  had  been  bartered  for  a 


1 68 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  IX. 


heathen  city  on  the 
other  side  of  the 
globe.  They  knew 
full  well  that  it 
would  not  be  long 
before  Louisburg 
would  have  to  be 
conquered  again. 

73.  War  in  Ad 
vance  of  its  Dec 
laration.  It  was 
not  long.  The 
peace  of  1748  was 
little  more  than  a 
truce.  The  people 
of  the  English  col 
onies,  especially 
in  Pennsylvania, 
Maryland,  and 
Virginia,  were  be 
ginning  to  look 
wistfully  across 
the  Alleghany 

Mountains  ;  and,  in  1750,  the  Ohio  Company,  formed  for 

the  purpose  of  colonizing  the  country  along  that  river, 

surveyed  its   banks   as   far  as  the   site  where 

Fortifica-  * 

tionsof  Louisville  now  stands.  In  1753,  the  French, 
taking  the  alarm,  crossed  Lake  Erie,  and  began 
to  fortify  themselves  at  Presque  Isle,  at  Le  Boeuf,  and 
at  Venango  on  the  Alleghany  River.  The  governor  of 
Virginia,  Robert  Dinwiddie,  was  much  annoyed  at  this, 
and  sent  a  messenger  to  warn  the  French  not  to  advance 
any  further.  It  was  a  delicate  business,  requiring  firm 
ness  and  discretion.  The  governor  intrusted  it  to  a 


French  Fort  No.  4 

DUQUESNE  1754 
*»FORT   PITT17&8 


FORT    DUQUESNE    AND    ITS    APPROACHES. 


§  73-          OVERTHROW  OF  NEW  FRANCE.  169 

young  land  surveyor,  only  twenty-one  years  of  age,  but 
already  familiar  with  Indians  and  with  woodcraft,  and 
already  noted  for  courage  and  sound  judgment.  The 
name  of  this  young  man  was  George  Washington.  His 
task  involved  a  winter  journey  of  a  thousand  miles 
through  the  wilderness,  with  seven  companions,  nego 
tiations  with  Indian  chiefs  as  well  as  French  officers, 
and  the  gathering  of  information  regarding  the  enemy's 
plans. 

This  difficult  task  was  splendidly  performed,  though, 
of  course,  the  Frenchmen  did  not  heed  Washington's 
warnings.  The  most  important  point  on  all  that  long 
frontier  was  the  spot  where  Pittsburgh  now  stands.  It 
was  the  main  entrance  to  the  valley  of  the  Ohio,  and 
for  a  long  time  was  called  the  Gateway  of  the 
West.  It  was  the  object  of  the  French  to  way  of  the 
keep  the  English  colonists  from  ever  getting 
through  this  gateway,  or  across  the  Alleghany  Moun 
tains.  They  wished  to  keep  all  the  interior  of  the  conti 
nent  for  themselves.  So,  in  the  spring  of  1754,  while  a 
party  of  English  were  beginning  to  build  a  fort  at  this 
gateway,  a  stronger  party  of  French  came  and  drove 
them  off,  and  built  a  fortress  of  their  own  there,  which 
they  called  Fort  Duquesne.  A  regiment  of  Virginia 
troops  was  already  on  its  way  to  the  place,  and  upon  the 
death  of  its  commanding  officer,  George  Wash- 

Washing- 

mgton,  the  lieutenant-colonel,  took  command,    ton's  first 
In  a  skirmish  with  the  French  (May  28,  1754),    asa^com-6 
Washington  fired  the  first  shot  in  one  of  the   manden 
greatest  wars  of  modern  ^times.     This  skirmish  brought 
the  enemy  upon  him  in  overwhelming  numbers,  and  at 
a  stockaded  place,  called  Fort  Necessity,  the  young  com 
mander  was  obliged  (July  4)  to  surrender  his  little  army. 
Thus  early  was  he  taught  to  endure  adverse  fortune. 


I/O  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  IX. 

Things  were  getting  so  serious  that  General  Braddock 
came  over  from  England  with  two  regiments  of  regulars, 
and,  early  in  the  summer  of  1755,  he  began  his  march 
through  the  forest  and  toward  Fort  Duquesne.  With 
the  colonial  militia  there  were  more  than  2,000  men,  and 
Washington  accompanied  the  expedition  as  one  of  Brad- 
dock's  staff.  Braddock  was  ignorant  of  woodland  fight 
ing,  and  was  possessed  by  the  dangerous  delusion  that 
Defeat  of  Indians  were  not  formidable  antagonists.  He 
Braddock's  refused  to  take  good  advice,  and  paid  the  pen 
alty.  Deep  in  the  wilderness  near  Fort  Du 
quesne  he  marched  into  an  ambush,  and  his  army  was 
cut  to  pieces.  More  than  700  were  slain,  including 
Braddock  himself  with  three  fourths  of  his  officers,  and 
total  destruction  was  averted  only  by  the  skill  and  prow 
ess  of  Washington.  The  loss  of  the  French  and  Indians 
did  not  exceed  sixty  men. 

At  this  time  there  was  danger  that  the  French  would 
attempt  to  recover  Nova  Scotia,  or  Acadia,  as  it  was  then 
usually  called.  Since  its  conquest  by  the  English,  the 
peasants  of  Acadia  had  shown  much  disaffection.  In 
1755,  a  force  of  New  England  troops  landed  in 
moral  of  Acadia,  and  offered  the  inhabitants  the  alterna- 
diantfrom  trve  °^  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  George 
homes  ^'  or  kemg  removed  from  their  country.  More 
than  6,000  people  who  refused  the  oath  were, 
accordingly,  removed  and  distributed  among  the  English 
colonies.  The  removal  was  attended  with  much  suffer-^ 
ing,  but  was  felt  to  be  a  needful  military  measure. 
Many  of  the  exiles  found  their  way  to  Louisiana,  and 
have  left  numerous  descendants  in  that  state. 

74.  The  Fourth  War  between  France  and  England. 
The  defeat  of  Braddock  and  the  removal  of  the  Acadians 
occurred  before  war  between  France  and  Great  Britain 


§74- 


OVERTHROW  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 


171 


was  actually  declared.      The  war  which  ensued,  from 
1 756  to  1763,  and  which  is  known  as  the  Seven  Years' 
War,  covered  a  large  part  of  the  earth's  surface.    The  geven 
France  combined  with  Austria  and  Russia  in   Years' 
the  attempt  to  conquer  Prussia,  which  was  then 
a   small   kingdom.      But  Frederick  the  Great,  king  of 
Prussia,  proved  himself  in  this  war  one  of  the  greatest 


'  v 


WILLIAM    PITT,    EARL   OF   CHATHAM.1 

generals  that  ever  lived.  England  came  to  his  aid,  and 
the  enemies  of  England  and  Prussia  were  terribly  de 
feated.  On  England's  part,  the  war  was  managed  by  one 
of  the  greatest  statesmen  the  world  has  ever  seen,  the 

1  From  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  a  publication  issued  in  Philadel 
phia  in  the  early  part  of  this  century. 


172 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  IX. 


Johnson's 
defense  of 
the  New 
York  fron 
tier  in 
1755. 


elder  William  Pitt,  afterward  Earl  of  Chatham.  By  his 
firm  support  of  Prussia,  Pitt  kept  the  main  strength  of 
France  busily  engaged  in  Europe,  while  English  fleets 
attacked  her  on  the  ocean,  and  English  armies  drove  her 
not  only  from  America,  but  also  from  India,  where  she 
had  also  gained  a  foothold. 

In  America,  the  defeat  of  Braddock  was  not  a  cheerful 
opening  of  the  war  for  the.  English.  Further  misfortunes 
followed  it.  On  the  New  York  frontier,  the 
English  cause  was  sustained  by  Sir  William 
Johnson,  an  Irishman  who  had  come  to  Amer 
ica,  in  1738,  and  settled  in  the  valley  of  the  Mo 
hawk.  Johnson's  influence  over  the  Indians 
of  the  Six  Nations  was  wonderful,  and  he  was  one  of 
the  most  remarkable  men  of  his  time.  In  September, 
1755,  he  defeated  the  French  in  a  bloody  battle  on  the 
shore  of  Lake  George.  After  this  he  built  Fort  Wil 
liam  Henry  to  defend  the  northern  approaches  to  the 
Hudson  River.  The  French  fortified  Ticonderoga  for 

themselves. 

In  1756,  the 
French,  under 
their  very  able  gen 
eral,  the  Marquis 
de  Montcalm,  cap 
tured  Oswego  and 
gained  control  of 
Lake  Ontario.  In 
1757?  Montcalm 
captured  Fort  Wil 
liam  Henry,  when 
a  distressing  affair 
occurred.  The 
English  garrison 


NEW   YORK    IN    THE    FRENCH    WAR. 


§74- 


OVERTHROW  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 


173 


was  promised  a  safe  escort  to  Fort  Edward,  on  the  Hud 
son  River,  but  the  faithless  Indians  fell  upon    , 

Jf          Successes 

the  prisoners  and  massacred  them,  in  spite  of  all   of  Mont- 
the  French  officers  could  do  to  restrain  their 
fury.     The  next  summer  (1758),  General  Abercrombie, 
at  the  head  of   15,000  British  and  colonial  troops,  the 
largest  army  yet  assembled  in  America,  assaulted  Ticon- 
deroga,  but  was  terribly  defeated  by  Montcalm. 

This  was  the  last  important   French  victory.     With 
prodigious  exertions,   about    50,000  English  troops  had 
been  raised,  —  half  of  them  British,  half  Amer-   Turn  of 
ican,  — and  great  things  began  to  be  done.     In   the  tlde> 
July,  we  captured  Louisburg  again,  and,  in  November, 
we  captured  Fort  Duquesne  and  changed  its  name  to 
Fort   Pitt ;    since   then 
it  has  come  to  be  the 
city  of  Pittsburgh,  still 
bearing    the    name    of 
the     great     statesman. 
Colonel        Washington 
took  part  in  this  affair 
and  added  to  his  repu 
tation. 

The  next  year,  1759, 
saw  the  great  struggle 
decided.  In  July,  the 
English  took  Forts  Ni 
agara  and  Ticonderoga. 
The  youthful  General 
Wolfe  spent  the  sum 
mer  in  fruitless  attempts  to  take  Quebec,  where  Mont- 
calm  was  ensconced  with  7,000  men.  The  place  was 
nowhere  open  to  a  land  attack  except  upon  the  north- 

1  After  a  print  in  Entick's  History  of  tlie  Late  War,  London,  1764,  iv.  90. 


WOLFE.1 


174 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


CH.  IX. 


west  side,  where  the  precipice  was  so  steep  as  to  be 
HOW  Wolfe  deemed  inaccessible.  At  length,  Wolfe  found 
captured  a  place  where  his  men  with  herculean  toil  could 
climb  this  bluff.  *  It  was  done  under  cover  of 
darkness,  and,  on  the  morning  of  the  1 3th  of  September, 
the  astonished  Montcalm  beheld  an  English  force  5,000 
strong  confronting  him  upon  the  Heights  of  Abraham. 
In  the  battle  which  followed,  the  French  were  totally  de 
feated.  At  the  decisive  moment,  the  two  heroic  command 
ers  were  borne  from  the  field  with  mortal  wounds,  and 

as  life  ebbed  away, 
each  said  his  brief 
and  touching  words 
which  will  never  be 
forgotten.  "  Now, 
God  be  praised,  I 
will  die  in  peace," 
said  Wolfe;  "Thank 
God,  I  shall  not  live 


MONTCALM.1 


to  see  Quebec  sur 
rendered,"  said  the 
faithful  Frenchman. 

The  surrender  of 
Quebec,  which  took 
place  a  few  days  later, 
decided  the  fate  of  Canada.  But  the  Seven  Years'  War 
Transfer  of  did  not  come  to  an  end  until  Spain  had  taken 
up  arms  in  aid  of  France.  Then,  in  1762,  Eng 
land  conquered  Cuba  and  the  Philippine  Islands. 
When  peace  was  made,  in  the  treaty  of  Paris, 
1763,  England  gave  all  these  islands  back  to 
Spain  and  took  Florida  in  exchange.  In  order  to  indem- 

1  After  an  engraving  in  Bonnechose's  Montcalm  et  le  Canada  Franfais, 
Paris,  1882. 


territory 

after  the 

Seven 

Years' 

War. 

1763. 


74,  75- 


OVERTHROW  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 


175 


nify  Spain  for  this  loss  of  Florida,  incurred  through  alli 
ance  with  France,  the  latter  power  ceded  to  Spain  the 
city  of  New  Orleans  and  all  the  scarcely  known  territory 
between  the  Mississippi  River  and  the  Rocky  Moun 
tains.  The  country  between  the  Mississippi  and  the 
Alleghanies,  and  the  whole  of  Canada,  were  surrendered 
to  Great  Britain, 
so  that  not  an 
acre  of  land  in 
all  North  Amer 
ica  remained  in 
the  possession  of 
France.  No  other 
treaty  ever  trans 
ferred  such  im 
mense  portions  of 
the  earth's  sur 
face  from  one  na 
tion  to  another. 


NORTH   AMERICA   AFTER   THE    PEACE   OF    1763. 


75.  The  Algonquin  Indians  Left  Unprotected.  The 
complete  overthrow  of  the  French  came  as  a  terrible 
shock  to  the  Algonquin  Indians,  who  now  found  them 
selves  quite  unprotected  from  the  encroachments  of 
English  settlers.  It  occurred  to  Pontiac,  chief  of  the 
Ottawas,  that  if  all  the  tribes  could  be  made  to  unite 
in  a  grand  assault  upon  the  English,  there  might  be  a 
chance  of  overthrowing  them.  Pontiac  succeeded  in 
arousing  to  bloodshed  most  of  the  tribes  be-  Pontiac,s 
tween  the  Alleghanies  and  the  Mississippi,  and  scheme  to 

,  .,     ,  i       <^  f  _i         overcome 

he  even  prevailed  upon  the  Senecas,  one  of  the   the 
Six  Nations,  to  join  him.     The  war  broke  out   English' 
in   1763,  soon  after  the  end  of  the  great  French  War. 
Two  years  of  savage  butchery  followed,  in  the  course  of 
which  many  of  the  English  forest  garrisons  in  the  West 


COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  IX. 

were  overcome  and  massacred,  and  the  frontiers,  espe 
cially  in  Pennsylvania,  became  the  scene  of  diabolical 
atrocities.  At  Bushy  Run,  in  the  Alleghanies,  in  1764, 
Colonel  Henry  Bouquet  won  the  fiercest  battle  ever 
fought  between  white  men  and  Indians  ;  the  Senecas 
were  browbeaten  and  cajoled  by  Sir  William  Johnson  ; 
and  finally,  Pontiac,  after  suing  for  peace,  was  murdered 
in  the  woods  at  Cahokia.  Useless  butchery  was  all  that 
ever  came  of  his  deep-laid  scheme. 

TOPICS  AND  QUESTIONS. 

68.  THE    MISSISSIPPI  VALLEY  CLAIMED  FOR   FRANCE  BY   LA 

SALLE. 

1.  French  traders  and  missionaries  in  the  northwest. 

2.  The  discovery  of  the  Mississippi. 

3.  La  Salle  and  the  Griffin. 

4.  La  Salle  and  the  mutineers. 

5.  The   second   attempt  to  explore   the  Mississippi,  and  its 

failure. 

6.  The  third  attempt,  and  its  success. 

7.  What  the  Louisiana  of  La  Salle  included. 

8.  The  New  France  of  Champlain  and  of  La  Salle. 

9.  Efforts  to  take  armed  possession  of  Louisiana. 

69.  THE  OUTBREAK  OF  WAR  BETWEEN  FRANCE  AND  ENGLAND. 

1.  How  did  the  French  propose  to  defend  their  claims  ? 

2.  In  what  way  did  the  English  become  involved  in  war  with 

the  French  ? 

3.  Why  is  1689  an  important  date  in  American  history  ? 

4.  What  two  great  struggles  fill  up  the  Middle  Period  ? 

70.  THE  BLOWS  OF  FRONTENAC. 

1.  How  Frontenac  won  the  favor  of  Indians. 

2.  His  plan  for  conquering  New  York. 

3.  How  the  Iroquois  saved  New  York. 

4.  The  massacre  at  Schenectady. 

5.  Frontenac's  dreadful  war  parties  in  New  England. 

6.  The  story  of  Hannah  Dustin. 

7.  New  England's  vain  endeavors  to  punish  Frontenac. 

8.  Frontenac's  victories  over  the  Iroquois. 

71.  THE  STRUGGLE  RENEWED  IN  QUEEN  ANNE'S  WAR. 

i .  The  treaty  of  Ryswick. 


CH.  IX.        OVERTHROW  OF  NEW  FRANCE.          1/7 

2.  Queen  Anne's  War. 

3.  Leading  events  in  this  war. 

4.  English  gains  by  the  treaty  of  Utrecht. 

5.  The  Iroquois  in  Queen  Anne's  War  and  later. 

72.  FRENCH  DEVELOPMENT  AND  THE  THIRD  WAR. 

1.  A  chain  of  French  forts,  and  their  object. 

2.  The  Norridgewock  episode. 

3.  King  George's  War. 

4.  The  capture  of  Louisburg. 

5.  Louisburg  under  the  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle. 

6.  The  wrath  of  New  England  excited. 

73.  WAR  IN  ADVANCE  OF  ITS  DECLARATION. 

1.  What  was  the  purpose  of  the  Ohio  Company  ? 

2.  What  did  tjie  French  do  in  their  alarm  ? 

3.  What  warning  did  Virginia  give  the  French  ? 

4.  Describe  the  messenger  and  his  performance. 

5.  Tell  about  the  Gateway  of  the  West. 

6.  Show  how  the  French  and  English  struggled  for  it,  and 

why. 

7.  Describe   Washington's   movement  to  capture    Fort   Du- 

quesne,  and  what  came  of  it. 

8.  Describe  Braddock's  movement  to  do  the  same,  and  what 

came  of  it. 

9.  What  alternative  was  offered  the  Acadians,  and  why  ? 
10.  Give  an  account  of  their  removal. 

74.  THE  FOURTH  WAR  BETWEEN  FRANCE  AND  ENGLAND. 

1.  The  dates  and  extent  of  the  Seven  Years'  War. 

2.  The  nations  involved  in  it. 

3.  England's  management  of  her  part  in  it. 

4.  Johnson's  defense  of  the  New  York  frontier,  in  1755. 

5.  Montcalm's  successes  in  three  campaigns. 

6.  The  turn  of  the  tide. 

7.  How  Wolfe  captured  Quebec. 

8.  How  Florida  came  into  English  possession. 

9.  Louisiana  east  of  the  Mississippi. 
10.  Louisiana  west  of  the  Mississippi. 

•*        n.  The  end  of  French  plans  in  North  America. 

75.  THE  ALGONQUIN  INDIANS  LEFT  UNPROTECTED. 

1.  The  plight  of  these  Indians,  and  its  cause. 

2.  Pontiac's  great  scheme. 

3.  The  tribes  enlisted  in  it. 


1^8  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  IX. 

4.  Two  years  of  savage  warfare. 

5.  The  fate  of  Pontiac. 

SUGGESTIVE   QUESTIONS    AND   DIRECTIONS. 

1.  France  and  England  were  involved  in  each  of  these  European 

wars: 

a.  The  war  of  the  Palatinate,  1689-1697. 

b.  The  war  of  the  Spanish  Succession,  1701-1714. 

c.  The  war  of  the  Austrian  Succession,  1740-1748. 

d.  The  Seven  Years'  War,  1756-1763. 

Show  how  France  and  England  became  involved.  What  wars 
in  North  America  corresponded  to  them  ?  By  what  treaty 
was  each  of  these  wars  closed  ?  What  were  the  gains  and 
losses  of  territory  in  North  America  for  France  and  England 
by  each  of  these  treaties  ?  Make  a  table  of  the  four  French 
and  English  wars  in  America,  with  their  dates  and  leading 
events. 

2.  What  regions  did  New  France  in  its  greatest  extent  embrace? 

3.  What  regions  did  Louisiana  in  its  greatest  extent  embrace  ? 

4.  What  was  the  basis  of  the  French  claim  to  Louisiana  ? 

5.  Grants  of  land  by  the  English  extended  how  far  west? 

6.  What  was  the  basis  of  the  English  claim  to  the  lands  thus 

granted  ? 

7.  Was  not  the  French  claim  as  reasonable  as  the  English  ? 

8.  Show  how  conflicts  were  inevitable  because  of  these  claims. 

9.  Compare  French  settlers  and  English  in  the  following  points : 

a.  Treatment  of  the  Indians. 

b.  Missionary  spirit. 

c.  Toleration  of  other  religions. 

d.  Dependence  on  the  home  government  in  Europe. 

e.  Rapidity  and  greatness  of  development. 

10.  Why  did  the   English   gradually  work   westward?     Why  do 

people  nowadays  work  westward  ? 
n.  Locate  on  their  appropriate  maps  all  places  mentioned  in  the  text. 

12.  Were  Indians  engaged  on  both  sides  in  each  of  the  wars  of  this 

period  ?  Were  they  as  cruel  on  one  side  as  on  the  other  ? 
Wherein  did  Indian  warfare  differ  from  French  or  English 
warfare  ?  Is  not  all  warfare  essentially  cruel  and  brutal  ? 
Is  it  possible  always  to  avoid  war? 

13.  What  feasible  policy  of  colonization  might  have  saved  New 


CH.  IX.        OVERTHROW  OF  NEW  FRANCE.          179 

France  for  the  French?  Were  Huguenots,  for  instance, 
encouraged  to  settle  in  New  France  ? 

14.  On  what  facts  of  history  in  the  text  is  Longfellow's  Evangeline 

based  ?  Compare  the  French  view  of  the  banishment  of  the 
Acadians  with  the  English.  Which  view  does  the  poem 
present?  How  much  of  the  poem  is  to  be  trusted  as  histor 
ical  truth  ?  How  much  is  imagination  ?  Select  from  the 
poem  pleasing  lines  about  Acadian  history,  life,  or  scenery. 

15.  What  reminders  of  old  New  France  are  there  in  North  Amer 

ica  to-day  ? 

TOPICS   FOR    COLLATERAL   READING. 

Of  the  twelve  volumes  of  Parkman's  works,  as  published  by 
Little,  Brown  &  Company,  of  Boston,  eleven  deal  more  or  less 
directly  with  the  events  lightly  touched  in  this  chapter.  If  the 
pupil  will  read  the  few  selections  here  indicated,  he  will  hardly  fail 
to  extend  his  reading  to  other  parts  of  the  intensely  fascinating 
books  from  which  they  are  taken. 

From  La  Salle  and  the  Discoveries  of  the  Great  West : 

1.  Louis  XIV.  proclaimed  King  of  the  Great  West,  40-46. 

2.  Marquette  and  Joliet's  discovery  of  the  Mississippi,  51-64. 

3.  The  vast  projects  of  La  Salle,  73,  74. 

4.  Destruction  of  the  great  village  of  the  Illinois,  201-221. 

5.  La  Salle's  descent  of  the  Mississippi,  275-288. 

6.  The  assassination  of  La  Salle,  396-408. 
From  Frontenac  and  New  France  under  Louis  XIV.  : 

1.  The  plan  of  Louis  XIV.  to  conquer  New  York,  184-190. 

2.  The  boldness  of  Frontenac  in  dealing  with  the   Indians, 

191-207. 

3.  Frontenac's  three  war  parties : 

a.  The  Montreal  party  and  Schenectady,  208-219. 

b.  The  Three  Rivers  party  and  Pemaquid,  219-228. 

c.  The  Quebec  party  and  Fort  Loyal,  228-234. 

4.  The  romantic  career  of  Sir  William  Phips,  241-243. 

5.  Frontenac's  defense  of  Quebec,  262-285. 

6.  The  Iroquois  the  scourge  of  Canada,  286-315. 

7.  Why  another   France  did  not  grow  up  beyond  the  Alle- 

ghanies,  394~396- 

8.  The  humbling  of  the  Iroquois,  410-427. 


l8O  COLONIZATION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA.  CH.  IX. 

From  A  Half  Century  of  Conflict : 

1.  The  founding  of  Detroit,  i.  15-31. 

2.  The  Deerfield  tragedy,  i.  52-89. 

3.  The  story  of  Sebastien  Rale,  i.  204-240. 

4.  Lovewell's  fight  with  the  Pequawkets,  i.  247-260. 

5.  The  Foxes  at  Detroit,  i.  262-287. 

6.  The  chain  of  posts,  ii.  63-77. 

7.  The  siege  and  capture  of  Louisburg,  ii.  108-160. 
From.  Montcalm  and  Wolfe  : 

1.  Washington  baffled  by  the  French  and  Indians,  i.  132-161. 

2.  Braddock's  march  and  defeat,  i.  204-226. 

3.  The  expulsion  of  the  Acadians,  i.  234-284. 

4.  The  battle  of  Lake  George,  i.  285-316. 

5.  The  capture  of  Fort  William  Henry,  i.  474-513. 

6.  The  triumph  of  Montcalm  at  Ticonderoga,  ii.  83-112. 

7.  The  Heights  of  Abraham,  ii.  259-297. 

8.  The  last  of  New  France,  ii.  408-412. 
From  The  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac : 

1.  The  story   of    the    French   and    English   wars  reviewed, 

i.  95-141- 

2.  The  wilderness  and  its  tenants,  i.  642-660. 

3.  The  Indians  angered  by  English  inroads,  i.  172-180. 

4.  Pontiac  and  his  great  plot,  i.  180-190. 

5.  The  treachery  of  Pontiac,  i.  223-231. 

6.  An  Indian  game  of  ball  and  its  awful  sequel,  i.  338-367. 

7.  Frontier  forts  and  settlements,  ii.  1-27. 

8.  The  war  on  the  borders,  ii.  28-53. 

9.  The  Indians  forced  by  Bouquet  to  give  up  their  captives, 

ii.  219-235. 

10.  The  strange  charms  of  forest  life,  ii.  237-240. 

11.  The  death  of  Pontiac,  ii.  299-313. 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


CHAPTER  X. 

CAUSES  AND  BEGINNINGS.       1763-1776. 

76.  Causes  of  111  Feeling  between  England  and  her 
Colonies.  When  European  nations  began  to  plant  colo 
nies  in  America,  they  treated  them  in  accordance  with  a 
theory  which  prevailed  until  it  was  upset  by  the  Ameri 
can  Revolution.  According  to  this  ignorant  and  bar 
barous  theory,  a  colony  was  a  community  which  Thg  Euro 
existed  only  for  the  purpose  of  enriching  the  peanidea 

...,:,-  11-  11  of  a  colony 

country  which  had  founded  it ;  and  the  great  and  its 
object  in  founding  a  colony  was  to  create  a  de 
pendent  community  for  the  purpose  of  trading  with  it. 
People's  ideas  about  trade  were  very  absurd.  It  was  not 
understood  that  when  two  parties  trade  with  each  other 
freely,  both  must  be  gainers,  or  else  one  would  soon  stop 
trading.  It  was  supposed  that  in  trade,  just  as  in  gam 
bling  or  betting,  what  the  one  party  gains  the  other  loses. 
Accordingly,  laws  were  made  to  regulate  trade,  so  that,  as 
far  as  possible,  all  the  loss  might  fall  upon  the  colonies, 
and  all  the  gain  accrue  to  the  mother  country.  For  this 
purpose,  the  colonies  were  required  to  confine  their  trade 
entirely  to  Great  Britain.  No  American  colony  could 
send  its  rice,  or  its  indigo,  or  its  tobacco  to  France  or 
to  Holland,  or  anywhere  except  to  Great  Britain  ;  nor 
could  it  buy  a  yard  of  French  silk,  or  a  pound  of  Chinese 


1 82  THE    REVOLUTION.  CH.  X. 

tea,  except  from  British  merchants.  Then,  although 
American  ships  might  take  goods  over  to  Eng- 
tions  in  land,  the  carrying  trade  between  the  different 
Sg^nd  colonies  was  by  law  confined  to  British  ships. 
Next,  in  order  to  protect  British  manufacturers 
from  competition,  it  was  thought  necessary  to  prohibit 
the  colonists  from  manufacturing.  They  might  grow 
wool,  but  it  must  be  carried  to  England  to  be  woven 
into  cloth  ;  they  might  smelt  iron,  but  it  must  be  car 
ried  to  England  to  be  made  into  plowshares.  Finally, 
in  order  to  protect  British  farmers  and  their  landlords, 
corn  laws  were  enacted,  putting  a  prohibitory  tariff  on 
all  kinds  of  grain  and  other  farm  produce  shipped  from 
the  colonies  to  parts  in  Great  Britain. 

Such  tyrannical  laws  had  begun  to  be  passed  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  II.,  but  they  were  not  very  strictly  en 
forced,  because  so  long  as  the  French  were  a  power  in 
America,  the  British  officials  felt  that  they  could  not  af 
ford  to  irritate  the  colonists  beyond  endurance.  In  spite 
of  laws  to  the  contrary,  the  carrying  trade  between  the 
colonies  was  almost  monopolized  by  vessels  owned,  built, 
and  manned  in  New  England ;  and  the  smuggling  of 
foreign  goods  into  Boston  and  New  York  and  other  sea 
port  towns  was  winked  at. 

In  1761,  attempts  were  made  to  enforce  the  revenue 
laws  more  strictly  ;  and  trouble  was  at  once  threatened. 
Charles  Paxton,  commissioner  of  customs  in  Boston,  ap 
plied  to  the  Superior  Court  to  grant  him  the  authority  to 
use  writs  of  assistance  in  searching  for  smuggled  goods. 

A  writ  of  assistance  was  a  general  search  war- 
Efforts  to  .  . 
enforce        rant,  empowering  the  officer  armed  with  it  to 

iyThe^ev-  enter,  by  force  if  necessary,  any  dwelling  house 
enuekws.  Qr  warehouse  where  contraband  goods  were 
supposed  to  be  stored  or  hidden.  A  special  search 


§  76.  CAUSES   AND   BEGINNINGS.  183 

warrant  was  one  in  which  the  name  of  the  suspected  per 
son,  and  the  house  which  it  was  proposed  to  search,  were 
accurately  specified,  and  the  goods  which  it  was  intended 
to  seize  were  as  far  as  possible  described.  In  the  use 
of  such  special  warrants  there  was  not  much  danger  of 
gross  injustice  or  oppression,  because  the  court  would 
not  be  likely  to  grant  one,  unless  strong  evidence  could 
be  brought  against  the  person  whom  it  named.  But  the 
general  search  warrant,  or  writ  of  assistance,  was  quite 
a  different  affair.  It  was  a  blank  form  upon  which  the 
custom  house  officer  might  fill  in  the  names  of  persons 
and  descriptions  of  houses  and  goods  to  suit  himself. 
Then  he  could  summon  the  sheriff  to  help  him  break 
into  the  houses  and  seize  the  goods.  The  writ  of  assist 
ance  was,  therefore,  an  outrageous  instrument  of  tyranny ; 
but  the  issue  of  such  writs  was  strictly  legal,  because  it 
had  been  allowed  by  an  old  act  of  Parliament  which  had 
never  been  repealed. 

The  case  was  tried  in  the  council  chamber  in  the  build 
ing  now  known  as  the  Old  State  House,  in  Boston. 
The  eloquent  James  Otis,  in  opposition  to  the  granting 
of  the  writs,  made  a  great  speech  which  tended  to  raise 
the  question,  how  far  were  Americans  bound  to  yield 
obedience  to  laws  which  they  had  no  share  in  making. 
The  writs  were  granted,  and  custom  house  officers  began 
breaking  into  warehouses,  and  seizing  goods  which  were 
said  to  have  been  smuggled  ;  but  sometimes  the  owners 
armed  themselves,  and  barricaded  their  doors  and  win 
dows,  and  thus  the  officers  were  often  successfully  de 
fied,  for  the  sheriff  was  in  no  haste  to  come  and  help 
them. 

These  things  produced  much  ill  feeling,  but  were 
hardly  enough  to  bring  on  a  revolution.  For  that  some 
more  direct  and  flagrant  attack  on  American  liberty  was 


1 84 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


CH.  X. 


Difficulty'" 
in  carrying 
on  the 
French 
wars. 


required  ;  and  such  an  attack  was  soon  made.  Let  us 
see  how  it  was  that  the  British  government  came  to 
make  such  an  attack. 

77.  The  Need  of  a  Federal  Union.  The  great  war 
with  France  had  been  carried  on  by  British  and  Ameri 
can  troops,  and  its  expense  was  borne  partly  by 
Great  Britain,  partly  by  the  colonies.  Now  one 
great  difficulty  in  carrying  on  the  war  was  the 
difficulty  in  getting  men  and  money  promptly 
enough.  This  was  because  there  was  no  general  govern 
ment  in  America,  but  only  the  separate  governments  of 

the  thirteen  colonies. 
One  colony  would 
wait  for  another  to 
act,  and  a  colony  not 
immediately  exposed 
to  invasion  would  be 
very  slow  in  raising 
either  soldiers  or  sup 
plies.  There  ought 
to  have  been  some 
power  in  America 
legally  able  to  enlist 
soldiers  from  the 
whole  people,  and  to 
tax  the  whole  peo 
ple  for  the  support 
of  the  war.  There 
was  no  such  power,  and  the  country  suffered  for  want 
of  it. 

In  order  to  create  such  a  power  it  would  be  necessary 
to  join  the  colonies  together  into  a  Federal  Union.    One 

1  It  was  situated  on  Milk  Street,  Boston,  nearly  opposite  the  Old  South 
Church.     It  was  burned  down  in  1810. 


BIRTHPLACE    OF    FRANKLIN.l 


After  a  painting  by  Duplessis  in  the  Boston  Museum  o.f  Fine  Arts. 


XII  MC&.  February  hath  xxviii  days 


Man's  rich  with  tittle;  uWerefbil  Judgment  .true, 
Nature  isfrugali  and  her  Wants  are  iew ; 
Thofe  few  Wanes  tmiweF'd:*  bring  Cnceie  Delights, 
Buc.Foolscre^retriernfelvesaew  Appetites* 
Fancy  and  Pride  feck.  Things  at  vaft  Expence, 
Which  ielilh  noi  .ro  Reafonnot  to  Smje 
Like  Carsin  Airpumps;  to  fubfift  we  itoe> 
Oh  Joys.too  thin  ro  keep  the  Soul. alive. 


D. 


'Days,  H  I  J>  ,© 
rilpl 


y  Hies  i  38 


plea 


fanti  with 


*  let  .1  o  and 
perhaps  Tome 
tain  <5  'D  9 


©oUmuie. 

i  near.  7*$ 

§un6  in  Item 

clouds  wii  h 
\vind  and 

£mber  iiDeeft. 

0TA     rain 
or  fnow« 
tlien  change- 


6 

7 

£2 
2 

3 1 U  rife  12 .. 
4J  ableevento  the  4 
•yety 


i 

i 

12 
12 
1 

1 

3 

^ 

4 

5 

5}- 

6 

7 

8 

1C 

1C 

1 1 


3b 


21  6  48 

jfcii 

IpO  46 
Vf644  C 

155  43 


4i 
r  <fJ  40 
246  39 
X^  38 


35 

34 

33 

6  32 

30 
29 


Laff  Quarter. 
3  with  ^ 
Sirius  fo.  8  4 1 


42  mo 


l?  rife  9  7 
O  in  ^ 

rife  5  ^2 
N>w  J)  9  day, 
ar  2  mom. 


12 


28 

26 

625 

2a 

22 
20 

19 

}8 

17 
M 
T4 


3)  fers  8  5<S  aft 
6  Health,  is  a 


f. 

18 


Sirius  to  7  43 

7*  fet  1 2  o 

fers  4  2  mo 
tfT?  nfes  8  ii 
6  A  tpt*rre\ftine 
6  Man  loat  rfa  good 
6Fu)l«24day, 
6     lomoj-n.- 
6  >  -with  T? 
6  fcrtfe  9  5-5  aft, 
d 


•S   2  g  X? 

151^ 

o    |  f^  ? 

Pll 


"  I  -^ 

=  S  II 

OS  !-!•*-> 

^ 


SO)     -»-> 
-  -d 


s  ^"S 
^   .fe 


*-*       23    ••••     •*-* 

*i*  «4^    <u    crJ 

frljj 


*• 


A    PAGE    FROM    "  POOR    RICHARD'S   ALMANAC."! 


r-l          fi     • 

§       «> 


§77-  CAUSES   AND   BEGINNINGS.  iS/ 

wise  man  tried  to  bring  this  about,  but  did  not  succeed. 
In  1754,  Benjamin  Franklin  proposed  his  Plan    Benjamin 
of  Union.     At  that  time,  Franklin  was  forty-    Franklin- 
eight  years  old.     He  was  born  in  Boston,  but  went  to 
Philadelphia  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  and  became  estab 
lished  in  business,  first  as  a  printer,  afterward  as  editor 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Gazette.      He  founded  the  Philadel 
phia  Library  and   the    Uni 
versity  of  Pennsylvania.     He 
made  many  useful  inventions, 
among  them,  a  kind  of  open 
stove  that  has  not  yet  gone 
out  of  use.      He  also  made 
one  of  the  greatest  scientific 
discoveries    of    the    age,    in 
1752,  when,  by  experiments 
with  a  kite,  he  proved  that 
lightning  is  a   discharge   of      FRANKLIN,S  PRINTING  PRESS.i 
electricity.     He  was  also  one 

of  the  finest  prose  writers  of  that  century.  In  1753,  the 
king  appointed  him  postmaster-general  for  America,  and 
for  the  rest  of  his  long  life  he  played  an  important  part 
in  public  affairs. 

In  1754,  when  the  war  with  France  was  breaking  out, 
several  colonies  sent  delegates  to  a  Congress  at  Albany, 
to  insure  the  friendly  aid  of  the  Six  Nations. 

J  Franklin's 

Franklin  was  present  at  this  Congress,  and  Plan  of  , 
proposed  a  Plan  of  Union  for  the  colonies. 
According  to  this  plan,  the  colonies  were  to  elect  a 
Grand  Council  which  was  to  meet  every  year  at  Phila 
delphia,  the  most  centrally  situated  large  town.  This 
council  would  have  had  powers  similar  to  those  of  our 

1  This  press  may  now  be  seen  at  the  rooms  of  the  Bostonian  Society, 
in  the  Old  State  House,  at  Boston. 


1 88  THE   REVOLUTION.  CH.  X. 

National  House  of  Representatives ;  it  could  levy  taxes, 
enlist  soldiers,  build  forts,  and  was  to  be  supreme  over 
matters  which  concerned  all  the  colonies  alike.  Then 
there  was  to  be  a  president  appointed  and  paid  by  the 
crown,  and  with  authority  to  veto  the  acts  of  the  Grand 
Council. 

This  plan  of  union  has  ever  since  been  called  the  Al 
bany  Plan.  If  the  Revolution  had  not  occurred,  we 
should  very  likely  have  been  living  under  some  such 
kind  of  constitution  to-day.  On  the  other  hand,  if  the 
Albany  Plan  had  been  adopted  in  1754,  it  is  quite  pos 
sible  that  there  would  have 
been  no  Revolution.  Franklin 
strongly  felt  the  need  of  such 
a  Federal  Union,  and  for  a 
while  his  Pennsylvania  Ga 
zette  appeared  with  a  union 
device  and  the  motto  "  Unite 
or  Die."  *  But  not  one  of  the  colonies  accepted  the  plan. 
The  people  cared  little  or  nothing  for  union.  A  native 
of  Massachusetts  regarded  himself  as  a  Massachusetts 
man,  or  a  New  Englander,  or  an  Englishman  ;  not  as  an 
American,  with  Pennsylvanians  and  Virginians  for  coun 
trymen.  So  it  was  with  all  the  colonies ;  in  all,  the  feel 
ing  of  Americanism  grew  but  slowly. 

78.  The  Stamp  Act  Passed  and  Repealed.  The 
French  War  and  Pontiac's  War  proved  that  some  kind 
of  general  government  that  could  levy  taxes  and  enlist 
soldiers  was  an  absolute  necessity,  and  since  the  people 
of  the  colonies  would  not  make  such  a  government,  the 
British  undertook  to  provide  one  for  us.  In  other  words, 
Parliament  undertook  to  support  a  small  army  for  the 

1  The  initials  NE,  NY,  etc.,  on  the  fragments  of  the  snake,  beginning 
at  the  head,  stand  for  New  England,  New  York,  etc. 


UNITE     OR     DIE 


§78- 


CAUSES    AND    BEGINNINGS. 


i89 


defense  of  the  colonies,  and  to  raise  the  needful  money 
by  a  tax  gathered  from  the  people  of  the  colonies.  It 
was  thought  that  the  pleasantest  and  easiest  way  to  raise 
the  money  would  be  through  revenue  stamps.  It  did  not 
call  for  any  hateful  searching  of  people's  houses  and 
shops,  or  any  unpleasant  questions  about  their  The  stamp 
incomes,  or  about  their  invested  or  hoarded  byVariTa^ 
wealth.  It  only  required  that  legal  documents  ment- 
and  commercial  instruments  should  be  written,  and  news 
papers  printed,  on  stamped  paper.  While  a  stamp  tax 
is  thus  less  annoying  than  any  other  kind  of  tax,  it  is 
very  effective  for  raising  money,  for  it  is  impossible  to 
evade  it ;  it  enforces  itself.  For  these  reasons,  Parlia 
ment,  in  1765,  passed  the  Stamp  Act. 

Such  an  act  was  something  entirely  new  and  unheard 
of  in  American  history.  In  each  colony  there  was  an 
assembly  or  legislature  elected  by  the  people,  and  this 
assembly  was  the  only  power  that 
could  tax  the  people.  In  other 
words,  the  people  could  be  taxed 
only  by  their  own  representatives. 
This  principle  had  been  estab 
lished  in  America  from  the  very 
beginning ;  and  naturally  enough, 
because  it  was  a  principle  that  had 
been  recognized  in  England  for  at 
least  five  centuries.  In  the  year 
1265,  the  first  House  of  Commons, 
called  together  by  the  great  Simon  de  Montfort,  an 
nounced  this  principle.  Kings  sometimes  violated  it, 
but  at  their  peril.  It  was  in  great  part  for  trying  to  raise 
taxes  illegally  that  Charles  I.  was  beheaded. 

Now  the  people  of  the  American  colonies  were  not 

1  From  The  Memorial  History  of  Boston,  iii.  12. 


A    STAMP.1 


190 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


CH.  X. 


received  by 

the 

colonists. 


represented  in  the  British  Parliament,  and  the  Stamp 

Act  violated  the  great  principle  that  the  people  must  not 

be  taxed  except  by  their  own  representatives.     It  was  a 

dangerous  tax.     The  Americans  did  not  wish 

How  this  11     i    i  i 

Act  was        to  support  a  standing  army  controlled  by  the 
crown  ;  under  a  bad  king  such  an  army  might 
be  used  to  destroy  their  liberties.     People  in 
New  England  could  remember  Andros  ;  people  in  Vir 
ginia     could     re 
member  Berkeley 
and  his    deeds  of 
blood.       If    there 
must    be    a    mili 
tary     force     over 
here,    the    people 
preferred  to  raise 
it     in    their    own 
way  and  control  it 
themselves. 

When  the  news 
of  the  Stamp  Act 
reached  America, 
the  colonial  legis 
lature  met  and 
passed  resolutions. 
Two  men  came  to 
the  front,  Samuel 
Adams  in  Massa 
chusetts,  Patrick 
Henry  in  Vir 
ginia.  The  former  was  one  of  the  ablest  political  writers, 
the  latter  was  one  of  the  most  brilliant  orators,  of  that 
age.  Both  Adams  and  Henry  declared  that  taxation  with- 

1  After  a  painting  by  Copley  in  the  Boston  Museum  of  Fine  Arts. 


SAMUEL   ADAMS.1 


CAUSES   AND   BEGINNINGS. 


out  representation  was  illegal,  and  would  not  be  endured. 
A  Congress  was  held  at  New  York  which  approved  of 
these  resolutions, 
and  sent  over  to 
England  a  remon 
strance  denying 
the  right  of  Par 
liament  to  tax  the 
Americans.  There 
were  riots  in  sev-  ,  |j 
eral  cities.  Boxes 
of  stamped  paper  sjg| 
arriving  by  ship 
were  seized  and 
burned  ;  lawyers 
agreed  with  one 
another  not  to 
treat  any  docu 
ment  as  invali 
dated  by  the  ab 
sence  of  the  required  stamp  ;  editors  published  their 
newspapers  decorated  with  a  grinning  skull  and  cross- 
bones  instead  of  the  stamp. 

As  the  Americans  would  not  buy  or  use  the  stamps, 
Parliament  repealed  the  Stamp  Act  the  next  year,  1766, 
after  a  fierce  debate  that  lasted  three  months.    Rg        f 
William  Pitt  declared  that  such  an  act  ought   the  stamp 
never  to  have  been  passed,  and  he  praised  the 
Americans  for  resisting  a  bad  and  dangerous  law.     The 
majority  in  Parliament  did  not  take  this  view ;  they  re 
pealed  the  law  as  a  concession  to  the  Americans,  but 
declared  that  Parliament  had  a  right  to  make  whatever 
laws  it  pleased.     But  some  men  of  great  influence  agreed 

1  After  a  painting  by  Sully. 


PATRICK   HENRY.l 


192 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


CH.  X. 


with  Pitt  in  holding  that  such  a  form  of  taxation  without 
representation  was  unconstitutional  and  ought  to  be  re 
sisted. 

79.  Taxation  in  England.  The  people  of  London 
were  delighted  at  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act,  and  it 
seemed  as  if  all  the  trouble  were  at  an  end.  So  it  might 
have  been,  but  for  that  agreement  of  opinion  between 
the  Americans  and  Pitt.  In  getting  such  a  powerful 
friend  in  Pitt,  the  Americans  found  an  implacable  enemy 
in  the  new  king,  George  III.,  who  had  come  to  the  throne 
in  1 760,  at  the  age  of  twenty-two.  There  was  then  going 

on  in  England  a  hot  dispute 
over  this  very  same  business 
of  "  no  taxation  without  rep 
resentation,"  and  it  was  a 
dispute  in  which  the  youth 
ful  king  felt  bound  to  op 
pose  Pitt  to  the  bitter  end. 
Let  us  see  just  what  the 
dispute  was. 

In  such  a  body  as  the 
British  House  of  Commons 
or  the  American  House  of 
Representatives,  the  differ 
ent  parts  of  the  country  are 
represented  according  to 
population.  For  example,  to-day  New  York,  with  over 
5,000,000  inhabitants,  has  thirty-four  representatives  in 
Congress,  while  Delaware,  with  about  170,000  inhabit 
ants,  has  only  one  representative.  This  is  a  fair  pro 
portion  ;  but  as  population  increases  faster  in  some 
places  than  in  others,  the  same  proportion  is  liable  to 
become  unfair.  To  keep  it  fair  it  must  now  and  then  be 

1  After  a  print  in  Entich's  History  of  the  Late  War,  3d  eel,  London, 
1770,  vol.  iv. 


GEORGE    III.1 


§79-  CAUSES   AND   BEGINNINGS.-  193 

changed.     In  the  United  States,  every  tenth  year,  after 
a   new  census   has    been   taken,  we  have  the    Howthe 
seats  in  the  House  of  Representatives  freshly   representa- 

*      tion  of  the 

distributed  among  the  States,  so  that  the  rep-   people  is 
resentation  is  always  kept  pretty  fair.     A  hun-   the  United 
dred  men  in  any  one  part  of  the  country  count     tates' 
for  about   as    much   as   a   hundred   men  in   any  other 
part. 

Now  in  England,  when  George  III.  came  to  the  throne, 
there  had  been  nothing  like  a  redistribution  of  seats  in 
the  House  of  Commons  for  more  than  two  hun 
dred  years.     During  that  time,  some  old  towns   (/affairs" 
and  districts  had  dwindled  in  population,  and   J^eorge  in 
some  great  cities  had  lately  grown  up,  such  as   c£me  to  the 
Manchester  and  Sheffield.      These  cities  had 
no  representatives  in  Parliament,  which  was  as  absurd 
and  unfair  as  it  would  be  for  a  great  state  like  Missouri 
to  have  no  representatives  in  Congress.     On  the  other 
hand,  the  little  towns  and  thinly  peopled  districts  kept 
on  having  just  as  many  representatives  as  ever.      One 
place,  the  famous  Old  Sarum,  had  members  in  Parlia 
ment  long  after  it  had  ceased  to  have  any  inhabitants  at 
all! 

The  result  was  that  people  who  could  not  get  repre 
sentation  in  Parliament  by  fair  means  got  it  by  foul 
means.  Seats  for  the  little  towns  and  districts  were 
simply  bought  and  sold,  and  such  practices  made  politi 
cal  life  at  that  time  very  corrupt.  Parliament  did  not 
truly  represent  the  people  of  Great  Britain  ;  it  repre 
sented  the  group  of  powerful  persons  that  could  buy  up 
enough  seats  to  control  a  majority  of  votes. 

During  the  reigns  of  the  first  two  Georges,  this  group 
of  powerful  persons  consisted  of  the  leaders  of  the  party 
of  Old  Whigs.  They  ruled  England,  and  reduced  the 


194 


THE   REVOLUTION.  CH.  X. 


power  of  the  crown  to  insignificance.  Their  rule  was 
mostly  wise  and  good,  but  it  was  partly  based  on  bribery 
and  corruption.  The  Old  Whigs  may  be  called  the  Aris 
tocratic  party.  Among  their  leaders  were  such  great 
men  as  Charles  Fox  and  Edmund  Burke. 

When  George  III.  became  king,  he  was  determined  to 
be  a  real  king,  to  set  the  Old  Whig  families  at  defiance, 
and  to  rule  Great  Britain  according  to  his  own  notions. 
In  these  views  the  young  king  was  generally  supported 
by  the  Tories,  whom  we  may  call  the  Royalist  party. 
In  order  to  succeed  in  their  schemes,  it  was  necessary 
to  beat  the  Old  Whigs  at  their  own  game,  and  secure 
a  steady  majority  in  Parliament  by  methods  involving 
bribery  and  corruption. 

Beside  these  two  parties  of  Tories  and  Old  Whigs,  a 
third  had  been  for  some  time  growing  up.  It  was  called 
the  party  of  New  Whigs.  As  opposed  alike  to  Royalists 
and  Aristocrats,  the  New  Whigs  were  the  Democrats  of 
that  time.  Among  sundry  reforms  advocated  by  them, 
the  most  important  was  the  redistribution  of  seats  in  the 
House  of  Commons.  They  wished  to  stop  the  whole 
sale  corruption,  and  to  make  that  assembly  truly  repre 
sent  the  people  of  Great  Britain.  The  principal  leader 
of  this  party  was  William  Pitt,  who,  in  1 766,  became  Earl 
of  Chatham. 

We  can  now  see  why  the  antagonism  between  the  king 
,  and  Pitt  was  so  obstinate  and  bitter.  With  a 
bitterness  reformed  Parliament,  the  king's  schemes  would 
andhLrea-  be  nowhere ;  their  only  chance  of  success  lay 
son  for  it.  in  Beeping  the  old  kind  of  Parliament  with 
all  its  corruptions.  So  when  Pitt  declared  that  it  was 
wrong  for  the  people  of  great  cities,  like  Leeds  and  Bir 
mingham,  who  paid  their  full  share  of  taxes,  not  to  be 
represented  in  Parliament,  the  king  felt  this  to  be  a  very 


§§79,  So.  CAUSES   AND    BEGINNINGS.  195 

dangerous  argument.  He  felt  bound  to  oppose  it  by 
every  means  in  his  power. 

Now  the  debates  on  the  Stamp  Act  showed  that  the 
same  principle  applied  to  the  Americans  as  to  the  inhab 
itants  of  Birmingham  and  Leeds.  "  No  taxation  without 
representation,"  the  watchword  of  Patrick  Henry  and 
Samuel  Adams,  was  also  the  watchword  of  William  Pitt. 
The  king,  therefore,  felt  that  in  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp 
Act,  no  matter  on  what  ground,  the  New  Whigs  had 
come  altogether  too  near  winning  a  victory.  He  could 
not  let  the  matter  rest,  but  felt  it  necessary  to  take  it  up 
again,  and  press  it  until  the  Americans  should  submit  to 
be  taxed  by  Parliament.  This  quarrel  between  George 
III.  and  the  Americans  grew  into  the  Revolutionary 
War.  In  that  struggle,  the  people  of  England  were  not 
our  enemies  ;  we  had  nowhere  better  friends  than  among 
the  citizens  of  London,  and  on  the  floors  of  the  House  of 
Commons  and  the  House  of  Lords.  As  a  rule,  the  New 
Whigs  and  Old  Whigs  sympathized  with  the  Americans  ; 
of  the  Tories,  some  went  heartily  with  the  king,  while 
others  disapproved  his  measures,  but  were  unwilling  to 
oppose  them.  Among  the  Americans  there  were  a  good 
many  Tories,  mostly  of  the  latter  class. 

80.  A  New  Scheme  for  Taxing  America.  The  quar 
rel  was  begun  in  1767,  when  Charles  Townshend,  chan 
cellor  of  the  exchequer,  carried  through  Parliament  a  new 
bill  for  taxing  the  Americans.  This  bill  put  a  duty  upon 
tea,  glass,  paper,  and  a  few  other  articles,  upon  entering 
American  ports.  The  colonists,  said  Townshend,  had 
paid  port  duties  before  ;  let  them  now  do  so  again.  But 
when  we  observe  what  use  was  to  be  made  of  the  reve 
nue  thus  collected,  we  shall  see  why  the  Americans  were 
not  likely  to  submit  to  such  duties.  Governors,  judges, 
and  crown  attorneys  were  to  be  made  independent  of  the 


196 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


CH.  X. 


colonial  legislatures  by  having  their  salaries  paid  by  the 
crown  out  of  this  money.  A  small  army  was  also  to  be 
kept  up ;  and  if  any  surplus  remained,  it  could  be  used 
by  the  crown  in  giving  pensions  to  Americans,  and  thus 
be  made  to  serve  as  a  corruption  fund.  These  measures 
would  put  the  whole  administration  of  affairs  into  the 
hands  of  officials  responsible  only  to  the  crown  ;  and  to 
ask  the  Americans  to  submit  to  them  was  about  as  sen 
sible  as  it  would  have  been  to  ask  them  to  buy  halters 
and  hang  themselves. 

After  getting  these  measures  passed,  Townshend  sud- 
Lord  denly  died,  and  his  place  was  taken  by  Lord 

North,  who  soon  afterward  became  Prime  Min 
ister.     North  was  one  of  those  Tories  who  did  not  fully 

approve  the  king's  con 
duct,  but  were  unwill 
ing  to  oppose  him  in 
anything.  Through  his 
personal  influence  over 
Lord  North,  the  king 
contrived  to  have  his 
own  way  from  1 768  to 
1782,  and  he  must  be 
held  responsible  for 
driving  the  Americans 
into  the  Revolution. 

The  Americans  at 
first  met  the  Towns 
hend  acts  by  forming 
associations  pledged  to  abstain  from  importing  the  duti 
able  articles.  The  Massachusetts  assembly  sent  a  cir 
cular  letter  to  the  assemblies  of  the  other  colonies, 
inviting  them  to  concert  measures  of  resistance.  This 

1  From  the  London  (1801)  edition  of  Jitnius. 


LORD    NORTH.1 


§  8o.  CAUSES   AND   BEGINNINGS.  197 

enraged  the  king,  and  presently  an  order  came  across 
the  ocean  to  the  governor  of  Massachusetts  to 

How  the 

demand  of  the  assembly  that  it  rescind  its  cir-   colonists 
cular  letter,  under  penalty  of  instant  dissolu-    Townl6 
tion.      The  assembly,  by  a  vote  of  ninety-two   hendacts- 
to  seventeen,  refused  to  rescind,  and  was  turned  out  of 
doors.      In  some    other   colonies,  the   assemblies   were 
dissolved   for  replying   favorably  to  the    Massachusetts 
letter.      During  the  next  few  years,  the  royal  governors 
dissolved  the  assemblies  so  often  as  to  interfere  seri 
ously  with  public  business.      In  Virginia,  the  assembly, 
after  being  thus  dismissed,  used  sometimes  to  meet  in 
formally  as  a  convention  in  the  large  ball  room  of  the 
Raleigh  Tavern  at  Williamsburg  (known  as  the  Apollo 


APOLLO    ROOM    IN    THE    RALEIGH   TAYERN.  l 

Room),  and  there  agree  upon  the  course  to  be  pursued. 
In  Massachusetts,  when  the  assembly  was  dismissed,  its 
work  was  to  some  extent  carried  on  by  the  Boston  town 
meeting  in  Faneuil  Hall,  where  so  many  important 
things  were  done  that  it  came  to  be  called  the  Cradle 

1  From  the  Magazine  of  American  History,  vol.  xi. 


198 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


CH.  X. 


of  Liberty.  In  the  most  exciting  times,  however, 
Faneuil  Hall  was  tbo  small  to  hold  the  people,  and  the 
meeting  used  to  adjourn  to  the  Old  South  Meeting 
house. 

In  the  autumn  of   1768,  the  king  sent  a  couple  of 


FANEUIL  HALL,  "  THE  CRADLE  OF  LIBERTY."  1 

regiments  of  British  regulars  to  Boston,  to  assist  in 
British  enforcing  the  Townshend  acts.  This  was  a 
regulars.  ^^  measurej  sure  to  invite  disturbance,  and 
the  only  wonder  is  that  the  disturbance  did  not  come 
sooner.  In  March,  1770,  after  the  troops  had  been 
nearly  a  year  and  a  half  in  the  town,  there  occurred  a 

1  It  was  built  in  1740-42,  at  the  expense  of  Peter  Faneuil,  a  Huguenot 
merchant  of  Boston,  as  a  market  house  for  the  town.  The  second  story 
contained  the  spacious  hall  which  was  used  for  public  meetings.  The 
building  was  enlarged  and  improved,  without  altering  its  style,  in  1806. 


CAUSES   AND   BEGINNINGS. 

scrimmage  one  evening,  in  which  seven  soldiers  fired 
into  a  crowd  of  townspeople,  killing  five  and  wounding 
several  others.  Next  day  there  was  an  immense  meet 
ing  at  the  Old  South  Meeting-house,  and  Samuel  Adams 
called  upon  the  governor  in  his  council  chamber,  and, 
in  the  name  of  three  thousand  freemen,  sternly  com 
manded  him  to  remove  the  soldiers  from  the  town. 
Before  sunset  they  had  all  been  withdrawn  to  one  of 
the  little  islands  in  the  harbor. 

81.  The  Widening  of  the  Breach.     When  the  news 
of   this  rebuff  reached  the  king,  it  found  him  rather 

discouraged.     Business  in  London  was  surfer- 
Certain 
mg  because  the  Americans  would  not  import   duties 

goods,  and,  in  April,  1770,  Parliament  took  off 
all  the  Townshend  duties  except  the  duty  on  tea,  which 
the  king  insisted  upon  retaining,  in  order  to  avoid  sur 
rendering  the  principle  at  issue.  He  was  waiting  for 
a  chance  to  "  try  the  question  "  with  America.  Mean 
while,  there  were  disturbances  in  different  colonies  ;  in 
North  Carolina,  there  was  an  insurrection  against  the 
governor,  which  was  suppressed  only  after  a  bloody 
skirmish  ;  in  Rhode  Island,  the  revenue  schooner  Gas- 
pee  was  seized  and  burned,  and  when  an  order  came 
from  the  ministry  requiring  the  offenders  to  be  sent  to 
England  for  trial,  the  chief  justice  of  Rhode  Island, 
Stephen  Hopkins,  refused  to  obey  the  order. 

In  August,   1772,  it  was  ordered  that  in  Massachu 
setts   the   judges    should   henceforth  be  paid    by   the 
crown.     Popular  excitement  rose  to  fever  heat,  and  the 
judges  were  threatened  with  impeachment  should  they 
dare  accept  a  penny  from  the  royal  treasury.    «commit- 
Samuel  Adams  put  in  operation  a  scheme  by   correspon- 
which  government  could  go  on  in  the  absence   dence." 
of  a  legislature.     Each  town  in  Massachusetts  appointed 


20O 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


CH.  X. 


a  committee  to  confer  with  the  committees  of  other 
towns.  These  were  called  "  committees  of  correspon 
dence."  Any  single  committee, 'after  obtaining  the 
approval  of  the  others,  was  capable  of  conducting  very 

important  affairs. 
All  the  commit 
tees  meeting  to 
gether  would 
make  a  "  Provin 
cial  Congress." 

In  the  next 
spring,  1773,  Vir 
ginia  carried  this 
work  of  organiz 
ing  revolution  a 
long  step  further, 
_L^ • — :.^,:.,_,Aii^l  when  Dabney 

CAPITOL    AT    WILLIAMSKURG.  VA.l  ^  •   l       i     r 

Carr  provided  for 

committees  of  correspondence  between  the  several  col 
onies.  From  this  point  it  was  but  a  'short  step  to  a 
permanent  Continental  Congress. 

82.  The  Reception  of  the  Tea  Ships.  That  step  was 
soon  to  be  taken,  for,  at  length,  the  king  had  found  an 
opportunity  for  "  trying  the  question  "  with  America. 
Thus  far,  the  Americans  had  successfully  resisted  him, 
and  got  rid  of  all  the  duties  except  on  tea.  As  for  tea, 
they  had  plenty,  but  not  from  England  ;  they  smuggled 
it  from  Holland  in  spite  of  custom  houses  and  search 
warrants.  Clearly,  unless  they  could  be  made  to  buy  tea 
from  England  and  pay  the  duty  on  it,  George  III.  must 
own  himself  defeated.  Since  it  appeared  that  they 
could  not  be  forced  into  doing  this,  it  remained  to  be 
seen  if  they  could  be  tricked  into  doing  it.  A  truly 
ingenious  scheme  was  devised.  .Tea  sent  by  the  East 

1  From  the  Magazine  of  American  Historv,  vol.  xi. 


§  82.  CAUSES   AND   BEGINNINGS.  2OI 

India  Company  to  America  had  always  paid  a  duty  in 
some  British  port  on  the  way.  This  duty  was  now  taken 
off,  and  this  made  the  Company's  tea  so  cheap  that  the 
American  merchant  could  buy  a  pound  of  it,  and  pay  the 
threepence  duty  beside,  for  less  than  it  cost  him  to  smug 
gle  a  pound  of  tea  from  Holland.  It  was  supposed  that 
the  Americans  would,  of  course,  buy  the  tea  which  they 
could  get  most  cheaply,  and  would  thus  be  beguiled  into 
submission  to  that  principle  of  taxation  which  they  had 
hitherto  resisted.  Ships  laden  with  tea  were  accord 
ingly  sent,  in  the  autumn  of  1 773,  to  Boston,  New  York, 
Philadelphia,  and  Charleston ;  and  consignees  were  ap 
pointed  to  receive  the  tea  in  each  of  these  towns. 

This  sending  of  the  tea  was  not  a  commercial  opera 
tion,  but  simply  a  political  trick.  It  was  George  III.'s 
way  of  asking  the  Americans,  "  What  are  you  going  to 
do  about  it  ?  "  Such  an  insulting  challenge  merited  the 
reception  which  it  got.  In  the  three  other  cities,  the 
consignees  of  the  tea  were  browbeaten  into  resigning 
their  commissions,  but  in  Boston  they  refused  to  resign, 
and  so  it  was  in  Boston  that  the  issue  was  tried.  The 
chief  manager  of  the  affair  was  Samuel  Adams.  When 
the  ships  arrived,  they  were  anchored  under  guard  of  a 
committee  of  citizens  ;  if  they  were  not  unloaded  within 
twenty  days,  the  custom  house  officers  were  empowered 
by  law  to  seize  them  and  unload  them  by  force  ;  and 
having  once  come  into  port,  they  could  not  legally  go 
out  to  sea  without  a  clearance  from  the  collector  or 
a  pass  from  the  governor.  The  situation  was  thus  a 
difficult  one,  but  it  was  grandly  met.  In  an  earnest 
and  prayerful  spirit,  the  advice  of  all  the  towns  in 
Massachusetts  was  sought,  and  the  response  was  unani 
mous  that  the  tea  must  on  no  account  whatever  be 
landed.  Similar  expressions  of  opinion  came  from  other 


202 


THE   REVOLUTION.   * 


CH.  X. 


colonies,  and  Samuel  Adams  knew 
well  that  he  was  backed  by  the  pub 
lic  opinion  of  the  whole  continent. 
Town  meetings  were  held,  and  the 
owner  of  the  ships  was  told  to  take 
them  away  without  unloading ;  but 
the  collector  contrived  to  fritter  away 
the  time  until  the  nineteenth  day, 
and  then  refused  a  clearance.  On 
the  next  day,  the 
1 6th  of  Decem 
ber,  1773,  seven 
thousand  people 
were  assembled 
in  town  meeting 
in  and  around 
the  Old  South 
Meeting  -  house, 
while  the  owner 
of  the  ships  was 
sent  out  to  the 
governor  at  his 
country  house 
to  ask  for  a  pass. 
It  was  nightfall 
when  he  re 
turned  without 
it,  and  there  was  then  but  one  thing  to  be  done.  By  sun 
rise  next  morning,  the  revenue  officers  would'  board  the 
ships  and  unload  their  cargoes,  the  consignees  would  go 

1  The  first  church  built  upon  this  spot  was  a  wooden  one,  finished  in 
1669.  Some  of  the  most  notable  political  meetings  in  the  reign  of  Charles 
II.  were  held  in  it,  and  it  figured  conspicuously  in  the  stormy  days  of  An- 
dros.  The  present  brick  building,  shown  in  the  picture,  was  put  up  in 
1729,  and  is  still  standing.  Since  1879  'li  nas  been  used  as  a  lecture-room 
and  museum  for  teaching  American  history. 


THE  OLD   SOUTH   MEETING-HOUSE.1 


§§82,83.  CAUSES   AND   BEGINNINGS.  2O3 

to  the  custom  house  and  pay  the  duty,  and  thus  the 
king's  audacious  scheme  would  be  crowned  with  suc 
cess.  The  only  way  to  prevent  such  a  wicked  result 
was  to  rip  open  the  tea  chests  and  spill  their  contents 
into  the  sea,  and  this  was  done,  according  to  a  Thg  Bog 
preconcerted  plan,  and  without  the  slightest  ton  Tea 

TIT  11  r  Party. 

uproar  or  disorder,  by  a  small  party  of  men 
disguised  as  Indians  ;  among  them  were  some  of  the 
best  of  the  townsfolk.  This  affair  has  sometimes  been 
thoughtlessly  spoken  of  as  a  riot,  but  nothing  could 
have  been  less  like  a  riot.  It  was  the  deliberate  act  of 
the  commonwealth  of  Massachusetts,  the  only  available 
and  proper  reply  to  the  king's  insulting  challenge.  It 
was  hailed  with  delight  throughout  the  thirteen  colonies, 
and  there  is  nothing  in  all  our  history  of  which  an  edu 
cated  American  should  feel  more  proud. 

83.  Lexington  and  Concord.  It  was  a  formal  defi 
ance  to  the  king,  and  was  so  accepted.  In  spite  of  ear 
nest  opposition,  the  king  managed  to  get  retaliatory  acts 
passed  by  Parliament,  in  April,  1774.  One  of  , 

these  acts  shut  up  the  port  of  Boston  until  the  retaliatory 
people  should  be  starved  and  frightened  into 
paying  for  the  tea  that  had  been  thrown  overboard.  By 
another  act,  the  charter  of  Massachusetts  was  annulled, 
and  a  military  governor  appointed  with  despotic  power 
like  Andros.  This  new  governor,  Thomas  Gage,  had 
for  some  years  been  commander  of  the  regular  troops  in 
America.  He  assumed  command  over  Massachusetts 
on  the  ist  of  June,  1774,  but  his  authority  was  never 
recognized.  Courts  were  prevented  from  sitting,  no 
money  was  paid  into  Gage's  treasury,  and  he  was  in 
every  way  ignofed. 

The  other  colonies  all  showed  sympathy  with  Massa 
chusetts,  and  a  Continental  Congress  met  at  Philadel- 


2O4 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


CH.  X. 


phia,  in  September.     This  Congress  drew  up  a  Declara- 

The  Con  t*lon  °^  Rignts>  an<^  sen^  ^  to  tne  king.  The 
tinentai  people  of  Massachusetts  formed  a  Provincial 
Congress,  with  John  Hancock  for  its  president, 
and  began  organizing  provincial  troops,  and  collecting 
military  stores  at  Concord  and  other  inland  towns.  In 
April,  1775,  Gage  received  orders  to  arrest  John  Han 
cock  and  Samuel  Adams,  and  send  them  over  to  Eng 
land  to  be  tried  for 
treason.  On  the  i8th 
of  April,  these  gentle 
men  were  staying  at  a 


friend's  house  in 
Lexington  ;  and 
Gage  that  even 
ing  sent  out  from 
Boston  a  force  of 
800  men  to  seize 
the  military  stores 
at  Concord,  with 
instructions  to 
stop  on  the  way 
at  Lexington  and 
arrest  Adams  and 
Hancock.  But  his  plan  was  detected,  and  Paul  Re 
vere  galloped  on  far  in  advance  of  the  sol- 

Lexmgton 

and  Con-      diers,  shouting  the  news  at  every  house  that 

he  passed.     At  sunrise,   the  soldiers  found  a 

party  of  armed  yeomanry  drawn   up   in  military  array 


BOSTON    AND    NEIGHBORHOOD    IN    1775. 


§§  83, 84.  CAUSES   AND   BEGINNINGS.  2O5 

on  Lexington  Common.  One  of  the  British  officers, 
Major  Pitcairn,  ordered  them  to  disperse,  and  as  they 
remained  motionless,  the  soldiers  fired,  killing  seven 
men.  This  event  was  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution 
ary  War. 

Before  sunset,  there  was  more  fighting  than  the  Brit 
ish  had  bargained  for.  By  the  time  they  reached  Con 
cord  most  of  the  stores  had  been  removed.  In  a  sharp 
skirmish  the  troops  were  defeated,  and  as  they  marched 
back  toward  Boston,  hundreds  of  farmers  came  swarm 
ing  upon  them,  firing  from  behind  walls  and  trees  after 
the  Indian  fashion.  Militia  from  twenty-three  townships 
joined  in  the  pursuit.  The  British  lost  nearly  300  men, 
and  though  heavily  reinforced,  narrowly  escaped  capture. 
The  alarm  spread  like  wildfire  through  New  England. 
Within  three  days,  Israel  Putnam  and  Benedict  Arnold 
had  come  from  Connecticut,  and  John  Stark  from  New 
Hampshire,  and  Governor  Gage  was  besieged  in  Boston 
by  16,000  yeomanry. 

84.  The  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill.  Now  that  guns  had 
been  fired,  the  Americans  were  quick  to  return  the 
offensive.  On  the  loth  of  May,  the  fortresses  at  Ti- 
conderoga  and  Crown  Point,  commanding  the  line  of 
communication  between  New  York  and  Canada,  were  sur 
prised  and  captured  by  men  from  the  Green  Mountains 
and  Connecticut  Valley  under  Ethan  Allen  and  The 

Seth  Warner.      On  that  same   day,  a  second   second 

.          .    Continent- 
Continental  Congress  met  at  Philadelphia,  and   ai  Con- 

chose  for  its  president  that  John  Hancock  whom  gress' 
the  British  commander-in-chief  was  under  orders  to  ar 
rest  and  send  to  England.  Congress  assumed  the  direc 
tion  of  the  force  besieging  Boston,  and  called  for  recruits 
from  Virginia  and  the  middle  colonies  to  strengthen 
it.  Henceforth,  it  was  known  as  the  Continental  army, 


2O6  THE   REVOLUTION.  CH.  X. 

and  Congress   appointed  George  Washington   to   com 
mand  it. 

While  these  things  were  going  on,  reinforcements  for 
the  British  had  landed  in  Boston,  making  their  army 
10,000  strong.  With  these  troops  came  William  Howe, 
who  was  to  supersede  Gage  in  the  chief  command.  The 
British  now  prepared  to  occupy  the  heights  in  Charles- 
town  known  as  Breed's  and  Bunker's  Hills.  These 
heights  commanded  Boston,  so  that  hostile  batteries 
placed  there  would  make  it  necessary  for  the  British  to. 
evacuate  the  town.  The  Americans  learned  what  was 
going  on,  and,  on  the  night  of  June  16,  they  seized  the 
heights  for  themselves  and  began  fortifying  Breed's  Hill. 
It  was  an  exposed  position  for  the  American  force,  which 
might  easily  have  been  cut  off  and  captured  if  the  British 
had  gone  around  by  sea  and  occupied  Charlestown  Neck 
in  the  rear.  But  instead  of  this,  the  British  prepared  to 
storm  the  American  works*  In  two  desperate  assaults, 
on  the  afternoon  of  the  i/th,  they  were  repulsed  with 
the  loss  of  one  third  of  their  number.  The  third  assault 
was  successful,  but  only  because  the  American 

Defeat  of  ' 

theAmeri-  supply  of  powder  gave  out.  The  slaughter 
Bimker  was  terrible,  considering  the  small  size  of  the 
armies.  Although  the  Americans  were  de 
feated,  the  moral  effect  of  the  battle  was  in  their  favor. 
For,  if  the  British  were  to  go  on  encountering  such  re 
sistance,  it  was  clear  that  they  would  come  to  the  end 
of  their  resources  long  before  they  could  subdue  the  re 
volted  colonies. 

Washington  arrived  in  Cambridge  on  the  2d  of  July, 
Washing-  and  had  his  headquarters  for  the  next  nine 
Ameri^n6  montns  m  tne  stately  house  which  was  after- 
army,  ward  to  be  the  home  of  the  poet  Longfellow. 
On  the  3d  of  July,  Washington  took  command  of  the 


§84. 


CAUSES   AND    BEGINNINGS. 


207 


WASHINGTON'S  HEADQUARTERS.! 

American  army.  For  some  time  he  found  enough  to 
occupy  him  in  organizing  and  disciplining  such  an  army. 
Meanwhile,  Congress  sought  to  avoid  further  bloodshed 

1  From  a  recent  photograph.  This  famous  house,  the  finest  of  the  noble 
colonial  mansions  on  Brattle  Street,  Cambridge,  was  built  by  Colonel  John 
Vassall,  in  1759.  Early  in  1775,  Colonel  Vassall  left  it  and  joined  the 
British  in  Boston ;  his  estate  was  then  confiscated.  General  Washington 
occupied  the  house  from  July,  1775,  until  after  the  capture  of  Boston, 
March,  1776. 

In  later  times,  this  house  has  been  the  home  of  the  historian  Jared 
Sparks,  the  orator  Edward  Everett,  and  the  dictionary  maker  Dr. 
Worcester.  In  1837,  it  became  the  home  of  the  poet  Longfellow,  and  it 
is  now  (1894)  occupied  by  his  eldest  daughter.  The  room  at  the  extreme 
right  of  the  picture,  on  the  first  floor,  was  Washington's  office  and  Long 
fellow's  study. 

My  own  house,  in  which  this  School  History  has  beeu.  written,  stands 
upon  the  same  estate,  a  little  to  the  rear  of  the  extreme  left  of  the 
picture. 


208 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


CH.  X. 


by  making  one  more  candid  statement  of  the  case  in  the 
form  of  a  petition  to  the  king.  This  paper  reached  Lon 
don  in  August,  but  the  king  refused  to  receive  it.  His 
only  reply  was  a  proclamation  calling  for  troops  to  put 
down  the  rebellion  in  America.  Finding  that  English 
men  generally  were  unwilling  to  volunteer  in  a  war  for 
that  purpose,  he  hired  about  20,000  German  troops  from 
the  Duke  of  Brunswick,  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse  Cassel, 

and     other    petty 
princes. 

Nothing  went 
further  to  enrage 
the  Americans 
and  urge  them 
forward  to  a  dec 
laration  of  inde 
pendence  than 
this  hiring  of  for 
eigners  to  fight 
against  them. 

85.  The  Inva 
sion  of  Canada. 
Congress  an 

swered  by  invad 
ing  Canada.  This 
was  to  prevent  the 
governor  of  Canada,  Sir  Guy  Carleton,  from  invading 
New  York.  Two  lines  of  invasion  were  adopted  by  the 
Americans.  Richard  Montgomery,  with  2,000  men,  de 
scended  Lake  Champlain  and  captured  Montreal ;  while 
Benedict  Arnold,  with  1,200  men,  made  a  wonderful 

1  From  a  photograph.  The  inscription  on  the  stone  reads :  "  Under 
this  tree  Washington  first  took  command  of  the  American  army,  July  3, 
1775-"  The  tree  is  believed  to  be  three  hundred  years  old. 


WASHINGTON   ELM.1 


§§85,86.  CAUSES   AND    BEGINNINGS.  2OQ 

march  through  the  primeval  wilderness  of  Maine  and 
reached  Quebec.  Presently,  the  two  commanders  joined 
forces,  and,  on  the  last  night  of  1775,  made  a  desperate 
assault  upon  Quebec.  They  forced  their  way  into  the 
town,  but  Montgomery  was  killed  and  Arnold  disabled, 
and  the  assault  was  finally  repulsed.  Reinforcements 
arrived  for  Carleton,  so  that,  by  June,  1 776,  the  Ameri 
cans  had  been  driven  back  out  of  Canada,  and  Carleton 
resumed  his  preparations  for  invading  New  York. 

While  these  things  were  going  on,  the  British  were 
driven  from  Boston.  In  March,  General  Washington 
occupied  Dorchester  Heights,  and  compelled  them  to 
evacuate  the  town.  Howe  sailed  away  to  Halifax,  where 
he  made  ready  for  an  expedition  against  the  city  of  New 
York.  Late  in  April,  Washington  moved  to  New  York 
and  prepared  to  defend  the  city. 

86.  The  Declaration  of  Independence.  At  the  time 
of  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill  very  few  Americans  looked 
forward  to  any  such  thing  as  separation  from  Great 
Britain.  But  as  it  became  more  and  more  clearly  impos 
sible  to  come  to  any  understanding  with  George  III., 
the  sentiment  in  favor  of  independence  grew  rapidly 
from  month  to  month.  In  the  course  of  the  winter 
there  was  fighting  in  North  Carolina  between  the  Tories 
and  the  revolutionary  party,  in  which  the  former  were 
totally  defeated.  Lord  Dunmore,  the  royal  governor  of 
Virginia,  was  driven  out  of  the  state,  and  the  British 
fleet  upon  which  he  took  refuge  burned  the  town  of  Nor 
folk.  Several  of  the  colonies  made  for  themselves  new 
state  governments. 

At  length,  in  June,  the  motion  was  made  in  Congress 
"  that  these  United  Colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought  to 
be,  free  and  independent  states,  that  they  are  absolved 
from  all  allegiance  to  the  British  crown,  and  that  all 


210 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


CH.  X. 


political  connection  between  them  and  the  state  of 
Lee's  fa-  Great  Britain  is,  and  ought  to  be,  totally  dis- 
™ninm°~  solved."  The  motion  was  made  by  Richard 
Congress.  Henry  Lee,  of  Virginia,  and  seconded  by  John 
Adams,  of  Massachusetts.  It  was  carried,  on  July  2,  and 


STATE   HOUSE   AT   PHILADELPHIA.! 

the  Declaration  of   Independence,  written  by  Thomas 
Jefferson,  was  adopted  July  4. 

The  same  peal  of  bells  which  celebrated  the  declara- 

A  victor       t*on  welcomed  the  news  of   a  victory  in  the 

in  the    '       South.     Sir  Henry  Clinton  had  conducted  an 

expedition   against    Charleston.      But    Colonel 

William  Moultrie  had  built  on  Sullivan's  Island,  in  the 

1  This  view  of  the  old  State  House  is  taken  from  the  Columbian  Maga 
zine,  July,  1787.  The  building  is  now  known  as  Independence  Hall.  It 
was  built  in  1729-34.  Here  the  Declaration  of  Independence  was  adopted  ; 
and  here,  in  1787,  from  May  to  September,  sat  the  Convention  which 
framed  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 


§86.  CAUSES   AND   BEGINNINGS.  211 

harbor,  a  low-lying  fortress  of  palmetto  logs  ;  and,  on  the 
28th  of  June,  when  the  British  fleet  tried  to  pass  in,  it 
was  terribly  cut  up  by  the  guns  of  the  fortress,  which 


suffered  but  little  in  return.  The  British  retired  from 
the  scene,  and  it  was  more  than  two  years  before  they 
made  any  further  attempts  upon  South  Carolina. 

TOPICS   AND    QUESTIONS. 

76.  CAUSES  OF  ILL  FEELING  BETWEEN  ENGLAND  AND  HER  COL 
ONIES. 

1.  What  was  the  European  idea  of  a  colony,  and  of  its  object  ? 

2.  What  erroneous  notions  about  trade  existed  ? 

3.  What  was  the  main  object  of  the  laws  regulating  trade  ? 

1  From  the  engraving  in  Moultrie's  own  book,  Memoirs  of  the  Ameri 
can  Revolution,  New  York,  1802,  2  vols. 


212  THE   REVOLUTION.  CH.  X. 

4.  How  were  the  colonists  restricted  in  trade  in  respect  (a)  to 

the  countries  with  which  trade  was  permissible,  (b]  to  the 
ships  employed,  (c]  to  manufacturing,  and  (d)  to  the  traffic 
in  grain  ? 

5.  What  happened  in  spite  of  these  restrictive  laws  ? 

6.  What  was  a  writ  of  assistance,  and  what  its  purpose  ? 

7.  What  was  a  special  search  warrant  ? 

8.  What  was  a  general  search  warrant  ? 

9.  What  was  the  point  to  be  decided  in  the  case  of  the  writs 

of  assistance  ? 

10.  What  was  the  decision,  and  what  things  were  done  as  a 
result  ? 

77.  THE  NEED  OF  A  FEDERAL  UNION. 

1.  One  great  difficulty  in  carrying  on  the  French  wars. 

2.  An  account  of  Franklin. 

3.  Franklin's  Plan  of  Union. 

4.  Speculations  about  the  Albany  Plan. 

5.  The  attitude  of  the  people  toward  this  Plan. 

78.  THE  STAMP  ACT  PASSED  AND  REPEALED. 

1.  The  kind  of  government  needed  by  the  colonies. 

2.  How  Parliament  sought  to  establish  such  a  government. 

3.  The  nature  of  a  stamp  tax. 

4.  Why  a  Stamp  Act  was  a  novel  measure  in  colonial  history. 

5.  The  principle  of  taxation  in  English  history. 

6.  Why  the  colonies  regarded  the  stamp  tax  as  dangerous. 

7.  Two  men  in  the  front  of  the  opposition  to  this  tax. 

8.  How  the  people  treated  the  Stamp  Act. 

9.  Its  repeal,  and  the  reasons  for  it. 

79.  TAXATION  IN  ENGLAND. 

1.  How  Pitt's  friendship  for  America  offended  George  III. 

2.  The  representation  of  the  English  people  in  Parliament. 

3.  How  the  representation  of  the  people  is  kept  fair  in  the 

United  States. 

4.  How  it  became  unfair  in  England. 

5.  Corrupt  practices  favored  by  this  unfairness. 

6.  The  party  of  Old  Whigs. 

7.  The  Tories,  or  the  party  of  George  III.     L    . 

8.  The  party  of  New  Whigs,  and  its  aims. 

9.  Why  George  III.  was  so  bitter  against  Pitt. 

10.  The  attitude  of  the  king  towards  taxation  in  America. 

11.  The  people  of  England  not  our  enemies. 


CH.  X.  CAUSES   AND   BEGINNINGS.  213 

80.  A  NEW  SCHEME  FOR  TAXING  AMERICA. 

1.  The  imposition  of  port  duties. 

2.  The  use  proposed  for  the  money  thus  raised. 

3.  The  effect  of  the  new  measure  upon  the  colonists. 

4.  Lord  North's  relations  to  the  king. 

5.  How  the  colonists  met  the  Townshend  acts. 

6.  The  circular  letter  and  the  king's  demand. 

7.  How  the  king's  demand  was  treated. 

8.  The  Cradle  of  Liberty. 

9.  British  regulars  to  enforce  the  Townshend  acts. 
10.  Bloodshed,  and  the  withdrawal  of  the  troops. 

81.  THE  WIDENING  OF  THE  BREACH. 

1.  Certain  duties  repealed,  and  the  reason. 

2.  An  exception  made,  and  the  reason. 

3.  Disturbances  in  North  Carolina  and  Rhode  Island. 

4.  The  salaries  of  judges  in  Massachusetts. 

5.  Town  committees  of  correspondence. 

6.  Colonial  committees  of  correspondence. 

82.  THE  RECEPTION  OF  THE  TEA  SHIPS. 

1 .  The  duty  on  tea  resisted. 

2.  A  scheme  to  overcome  this  resistance. 

3.  The  sending  of  tea  ships,  in  1 773,  a  political  trick. 

4.  How  three  cities  treated  the  consignees. 

5.  The  difficulty  of  the  Boston  situation. 

6.  A  great  town  meeting,  and  the  occasion  for  it. 

7.  An  Indian  tea  party. 

8.  The  affair  not  a  riot. 

83.  LEXINGTON  AND  CONCORD. 

1 .  Two  of  the  king's  retaliatory  acts. 

2.  The  work  of  two  congresses. 

3.  Two  objects  of  the  expedition  to  Lexington  and  Concord. 

4.  The  beginning  of  the  Revolutionary  War. 

5.  The  Concord  fight,  and  the  retreat. 

6.  The  spreading  of  the  alarm. 

84.  THE  BATTLE  OF  BUNKER  HILL. 

1.  British  fortresses  captured. 

2.  The  Continental  Congress,  and  its  action. 

3.  Why  the  Americans  seized  Breed's  Hill. 

4.  The  battle  of  Bunker  Hill. 

5.  The  moral  effect  of  the  battle. 

6.  The  American  army  and  Washington. 


214  THE   REVOLUTION.  CH.  X. 

7.  A  final  attempt  to  avoid  further  bloodshed. 

8.  The  hiring  of  foreign  troops. 

85.  THE  INVASION  OF  CANADA. 

1.  What  was  the  object  of  the  invasion? 

2.  What  route  was  adopted  by  Montgomery? 

3.  What  route  was  adopted  by  Arnold  ? 

4.  Describe  the  assault  upon  Quebec. 

5.  What  went  on  meanwhile  at  Boston  ? 

86.  THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

1.  Separation  from  Great  Britain  at  the  outset. 

2.  Growth  of  the  sentiment  for  independence. 

3.  Lee's  famous  motion  in  Congress. 

4.  The  Declaration  of  Independence. 

5.  A  victory  in  the  South. 

SUGGESTIVE  QUESTIONS  AND  DIRECTIONS. 

The  figures  in  parenthesis  refer  to  pages  in  Fiske's  The  Ameri 
can  Revolution,  vol.  i. 

1.  What  was  the  feeling  of  the  colonists  before  the  Revolution 

toward  the  mother  country  (2)? 

2.  Why  was  it  natural  for  the  royal  governors  to  irritate  the  col 

onists  (2,  3)  ? 

3.  What  trouble  was  there  in  Massachusetts  for  thirty  years  over 

the  governor's  salary  (4)? 

4.  What  was  the  British  idea  of  union  for  the  colonies  (5)  ? 

5.  What  was  the  American  idea  (6)  ? 

6.  Why  is  a  stamp  act  a  convenient  way  of  raising  money  ? 

7.  What  stamp  act  does  the  United  States  enforce  to-day  ? 

8.  Tell  how  money  was  raised  during  our  Civil  War  by  a  stamp 

act. 

9.  When  Americans  objected  to  being  taxed  by  England,  was  it 

because  they  feared  they  might  be  taxed  too  heavily  (16,  17)? 
10.  How  was  Patrick  Henry's  reputation  made  (18)? 
n.  What  hand  did  Patrick  Henry  have  in  opposing  English  tax 

laws  for  the  colonies  (20)  ? 

12.  Was  the  War  of  the  Revolution  known  by  that  name  during  its 

progress  ?     When  did  it  become  proper  to  use  this  name  ? 
What  is  an  insurrection  ?     A  rebellion  ?     A  revolution  ? 

13.  Describe  Paul  Revere's  ride.     Why  has  it  become  so  famous? 

Read  Longfellow's  poem  on  this  theme,  and  note  how  far  it 
is  true  to  the  facts  and  spirit  of  history. 


CH.X.  CAUSES   AND   BEGINNINGS.  215 

14.  What  was  the   special   objection  to  hireling  troops  like  the 

Hessians?  Were  these  troops  to  blame  for  coming  to 
America?  Who  were  most  to  blame  for  their  coming 
(160-162)?  Read  Chatham's  protest  against  their  employ 
ment. 

15.  Show  the  forbearance  of  the  colonists  (195,  196). 

TOPICS  FOR  COLLATERAL  READING. 

From  Fiske's  The  American  Revolution,  vol.  i. : 

1.  Sons  of  Liberty,  23,  24. 

2.  The  character  of  George  III.,  39,  40. 

3.  The  so-called  Boston  Massacre,  65-72. 

4.  The  famous  Boston  Tea  Party,  82-92. 

5.  Lord   North's  five   acts  for  regulating  American  affairs, 

95-97- 

6.  Lexington  and  Concord,  120-126. 

7.  The  commander-in-chief  of  the  American  army,  133-136. 

8.  The  battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  136-146. 

9.  The  army  at  Cambridge,  and  its  generals,  147-156. 
10.  The  battle  of  Fort  Moultrie,  198-200. 

From  Cooke's  Virginia  : 

1.  Henry,  the  prophet  of  revolution,  378-382. 

2.  His  famous  resolutions,  384-387. 

3.  Williamsburg,  the  heart  of  the  rebellion,  396-399. 

4.  Virginia  and  Massachusetts,  415-421. 

5.  Was  it  the  first  blood  of  the  revolution  ?  422-426. 

6.  Virginia  arming,  427-429. 

7.  Lord  Duhmore  and  the  colony  gunpowder,  430-434. 

8.  Dunmore  driven  from  Virginia,  435-437. 


CHAPTER  XL 

THE    WINNING    OF    INDEPENDENCE.       1776-1783. 

87.  Fighting  for  the  Control  of  the  Hudson.  The 
issue  was  now  squarely  joined,  and  must  be  fought  out. 
The  king  had  pushed  things  much  further  than  he  had 
originally  intended,  much  further  than  Lord  North  ap 
proved  ;  but  now  no  one  could  expect  Great  Britain  to 
give  up  her  colonies  without  a  struggle.  The  Ameri 
cans  also  had  taken  ground  from  which  it  was  impossi 
ble  to  retreat  with  self-respect.  The  Declaration  of 
Independence  was  felt  by  every  one  to  be  a  bold  meas 
ure.  Now  that  independence  was  claimed,  it  remained 
to  be  seen  whether  it  could  be  won. 

Here  the  Americans  had  one  great  advantage.  They 
were  on  the  defensive ;  the  British  must  either  conquer 
the  United  States  or  give  up  the  case.  So  long  as  the 
Americans  could  keep  up  their  armed  resistance,  a  few 
British  victories  would  not  decide  the  matter. 

There  were  two  ways  in  which  it  might  be  possible 
to  conquer  the  United  States.  The  British  tried  first 
one  way  and  then  the  other,  and  so  the  war  after  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  may  be  divided  into  two 
periods.  The  first  period  was  rather  more  than  a  year 
and  a  quarter  in  length,  the  second  lasted  exactly  four 
years. 

During  the  first  period,  the  British  tried  to  conquer 
and  hold  the  line  of  the  Hudson  River.  This  would  be 
the  most  direct  and  speedy  way  of  settling  the  busi- 


THE  WINNING   OF   INDEPENDENCE. 


217 


ness.     The  British  had  full  control  of  the  sea,  so  that 
it  was  impossible  for  American  troops  to  go   Thel}n 
from  one  state  to  another  by  water.      So  by   of  the 
holding  the  Hudson  River,  the  British  would 
cut  off  all  communication  between  New  England  and 
the  rest  of  the  country. 

There  were  two  ways  of  attacking  the  Hudson,  from 
above  and  from  below ;  the  British  tried  both  ways  at 
once.  In  the  autumn  of  1776,  General  Carleton,  with 
his  army  in  boats,  under  convoy  of  a  stout  little  fleet, 
came  up  Lake  Champlain  to  attack  Ticonderoga.  On 


BATTERY    AND    BOWLING    GREEN    IN    1776.! 

October  11,  he  encountered  Benedict  Arnold  in  an  ob 
stinate  naval  fight  off  Valcour  Island.  Arnold  was 
worsted,  but  escaped  with  his  vessels,  and  Carleton  was 
so  badly  damaged  that  he  soon  turned  about  and  went 
back  to  winter  quarters  at  Montreal. 

But  it  was  at  the  mouth  of  the  Hudson  River  that 

1  From  the  Manual  of  the  Common  Council  of  New  York,  1858,  where 
a  full  description  of  Bowling  Green  may  be  found. 


218 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


CH.  XL 


the  British  struck  their  heaviest  blows.  As  the  city  of 
New  York  stands  on  an  island,  it  was  impossi- 
of  New  ble  for  the  Americans  to  hold  it  without  com 
mand  of  the  water.  It  would,  nevertheless,  be 
most  unwise  to  surrender  it  without  a  struggle.  If  you 
cannot  beat  the  enemy,  it  is  always  worth  while  in  war 
to  use  up  his  time  and  fritter  away  his  energies.  No 
general  ever  understood  this  better  than  Washington. 
In  order  to  hold  the  city  of  New  York,  it  was  necessary 
to  hold  Brooklyn  Heights  ;  there  Putnam  had  5,000 
men  behind  intrenchments,  while  4,000  more,  under 
Sullivan,  guarded  the  roads  approaching  the  Heights 
from  the  south.  General  Howe  had  25,000  men  en 
camped  on  Staten  Is 
land,  and  his  brother, 
Lord  Howe,  with  a 
resistless  fleet,  com 
manded  all  the  waters 
within  reach. 

On  the  27th  of 
August,  Howe  at 
tacked  Sullivan  with 
20,000  men.  With 
his  great  superiority 
of  force  he  was  able 
to  surround  the  Amer 
icans  and  take  more 
than  1,000  prisoners, 
including  General 
Sullivan.  If  Howe 
had  at  once  attacked 

the  works  on   Brooklyn   Heights,   he  would  probably 
have  met  with  a  bloody  defeat ;  but  Bunker  Hill  had 

1  From  Murray's  History  of  the  Present  War,  London,  1780,  i.  280. 


SIR   WILLIAM    HOWE.1 


§§  87,  88. 


THE   WINNING   OF  INDEPENDENCE. 


2I9 


taught  him  a  lesson,  and  he  determined  to  besiege  the 
place  instead  of  assaulting  it.  When  Washing-  A  skillful 
ton  perceived  this  intention,  he  withdrew  the  retreat 
army,  taking  it  across  the  East  River  one  dark,  foggy 
night,  in  such  boats  and 
scows  as  he  could  col 
lect.  This  skillful  re 
treat,  under  the  very 
nose  of  the  enemy,  was 
a  wonderful  achieve 
ment.  Howe  crossed 
the  river  a  few  days 
later,  occupied  the  city 
of  New  York,  and  at 
tacked  Washington's 
centre  at  Harlem 
Heights,  but  was  de 
feated.  Howe  spent 
the  next  two  months 
in  vainly  trying  to  get 
Washington  to  fight  in 

an  unfavorable  position.  In  one  battle,  at  White  Plains, 
October  29,  the  British  gained  a  slight  advantage  at 
great  cost  of  life.  A  little  later,  November  16,  Fortwash- 
they  attacked  Fort  Washington,  on  the  Hud-  in§ton- 
son  River,  and  took  it  by  storm.  The  American  garri 
son  of  3,000  men  were  taken  prisoners.  This  disaster 
was  due  entirely  to  disregard  of  Washington's  orders. 
In  spite  of  it,  the  Americans  were  still  fairly  capable  of 
holding  their  own  against  the  enemy,  when  a  sudden 
treachery  in  their  camp  came  near  bringing  down  ruin 
upon  them. 

88.  From  Hackensack  to  Morristown.    The  highest 

1  From  Murray's  History  of  the  Present  War,  ii.  96. 


LORD  HOWE.I 


22O 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


CH.  XI. 


officer  in  the  army  next  to  Washington  was  a  British 
Charles  adventurer  named  Charles  Lee,  who  had  served 
in  America  in  the  French  War,  and  since  then 
had  roamed  about  Europe  doing  a  little  fighting  and  a 
good  deal  of  scurrilous  writing.  About  the  time  that 
the  tea  ships  were  sent  to  Boston,  Lee  came  over  to 
America  to  seek  his  fortune.  He  talked  so  much 
about  his  military  experience  that  people  took  him  for 

a  great  general.  He 
tfied  to  get  Con 
gress  to  appoint  him 
to  the  chief  com 
mand  of  the  army, 
and  was  much  dis 
gusted  at  having  to 
serve  under  Wash 
ington.  After  the 
capture  of  Fort 
Washington,  in  No 
vember,  1 776,  Lee 
was  in  command  of 
half  the  army,  about 
7,000  men,  at  North- 
castle,  on  the  east 
side  of  the  Hudson, 
while  Washington, 
with  the  other  half,  was  at  Hackensack,  on  the  west 
side.  It  soon  became  apparent  that  Howe  intended  to 
move  against  Philadelphia.  Then  Washington  ordered 
Lee  to  cross  the  river  and  join  him,  so  that  he  might 
face  the  enemy  with  his  full  force  of  14,000.  Lee  dis 
obeyed,  and  wrote  letters  to  several  prominent  persons 
slandering  Washington. 

1  From  Murray's  History  of  the  Present  War,  i.  478. 


CHARLES    LEE.1 


THE   WINNING   OF   INDEPENDENCE. 


221 


Lee's  disobedience  made  it  necessary  for  Washington 
to  retreat  through  New  Jersey  and  cross  the  Delaware 
River  into  Penn 
sylvania.  When 
everybody  con 
sidered  Washing 
ton  ruined,  Lee 
marched  his  own 
force  to  Morris- 
town,  apparently 
to  conduct  a  cam 
paign  on  his  own 
account.  But  he 
had  scarcely  ar 
rived  there  when 
a  party  of  British 
dragoons  caught 
him  in  his  night 
gown  and  slippers, 
at  a  tavern  outside 
his  army  lines,  and 
carried  him  away 
a  prisoner.  He 
was  taken  to  New 


York     and      con- 


THE   CENTRAL    FIELD   OF   WAR,  1776-77. 


fined  in  the  City  Hall.  He  then  turned  traitor  to  the 
American  cause,  and  gave  General  Howe  all  the  informa 
tion  in  his  power,  to  help  him  to  overcome  General  Wash 
ington.  Nobody  knew  about  this  treason  of  Charles 
Lee  till  long  afterward ;  the  papers  which  prove  it  were 
^discovered  a  few  years  ago  in  England,  in  the  private 
library  of  Howe's  secretary,  where  they  had  lain  undis 
turbed  for  nearly  ninety  years. 

The  capture  of  Lee  left  Sullivan  in  command  of  his 


222 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


CH.  XI. 


force,  and  Sullivan  marched  it  hastily  to  Washington's 
assistance.  Thus  reinforced  in  the  nick  of  time,  Wash 
ington  was  able  to  strike  back  at  the  enemy"  On 
Christmas  night,  he  crossed  the  Delaware  with  2,500 
men,  marched  nine  miles  in  a  blinding  snowstorm,  and 
Battle  of  surprised  and  broke  the  British  centre  at  Tren- 
Trenton.  fo^  taking  i,ooo  prisoners.  Lord  Cornwallis, 
who  thought- the  war  was  over,  and  had  sent  his  trunks 
on  board  ship,  intending  to  return  to  England,  now  came 
in  haste  to  attack  Washington,  who  had  brought  his  full 
force  back  into  New  Jersey.  In  the  early  morning  of 
January  3,  by  a  wonderful  manoeuvre,  Washington 
Battle  of  marched  his  army  around  Cornwallis's  flank, 
Princeton,  crushed  his  rear  in  a  sharp  fight  at  Princeton, 
and  then  planted  himself  upon  the  heights  of  Morristown. 
This  position,  by  threatening  the  British  line  of  supplies, 

kept  them   from    crossing 


New  Jersey  to  take  Phila 
delphia,  and  for  the  next 
five  months  they  stayed 
quietly  in  New  York. 

The  result  of  the  fight 
ing  and  manoeuvring 
from  Long  Island  to  Mor 
ristown  showed  the  world 
that  the  Americans  were 
commanded  by  military 
genius  of  the  highest 
order.  The  French  were 
beginning  to  think  it 
might  be  worth  their  while  to  help  us,  and  thus  get  re 
venged  upon  the  British  for  the  last  war.  One  brilliant 
young  Frenchman,  not  yet  twenty  years  old,  the  Marquis 

1  From  the  London  Magazine,  June,  1781. 


LORD    CORNWALLIS.1 


THE    WINNING   OF   INDEPENDENCE. 


223 


de  Lafayette,  could  not  wait  for  his  own  government  to 
act,  but  fitted  up  a  ship  at  his  own  expense,    Lafo  gtte 
and,  coming  to  America,  offered  his  services  to 
Congress  as  a  volunteer  without  pay.     A  very    warm 
friendship  grew  up 
between    him     and 
Washington. 

89.  The  Second 
Attempt  to  Con 
quer  New  Yor£. 
In  the  summer  of 
1777,  the  British 
made  their  second 
attempt  to  conquer 
the  state  of  New 
York.  The  plan  was 
to  move  with  three 
armies  at  once,  as 
follows  :  (i)  A  force 
of  about  9,000  men 
was  to  come  down 

from  Canada  by  way  of  Lake  Champlain,  and  move  upon 
Albany ;  the  command  of  this  movement  was   The  three 
intrusted  to  General  John  Burgoyne,  an  excel-   British 
lent  gentleman,  who,  but  for  his  misfortunes, 
would  have   been  remembered  as   a   playwriter   rather 
than  as  a  soldier.     (2)  A  force  of  about  2,000  men,  under 
Colonel  Barry  St.  Leger,  was  to  ascend  the  St.  Lawrence 
to  Lake  Ontario,  thence  land  at  Oswego,  and  come  down 
the  Mohawk  valley.      Sir  William  Johnson    had   lately 
died,  but  his  son,  Sir  John  Johnson,  had  great  influence 
with  the  Six  Nations.     The  object  of  St.  Leger's  expe 
dition  was  to  enlist  the  aid  of  these  Tories  and  Indians, 

1  From  Etrennes  Rationales,  1790. 


MARQUIS    DE  LAFAYETTE. 1 


224 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


CH.  XL 


JOHN    BURGOYNE.l 


crush  out  all  opposition, 
and  move  on  to  unite 
with  Burgoyne.  (3)  A 
force  of  not  less  than 
1 8,000  men,  under 
Howe,  was  to  move  up 
the  Hudson  River  and 
unite  with  Burgoyne. 
Should  Washington  fol 
low,  the  concentrated 
British  force  might  be 
expected  to  crush  him. 

In  this  plan,  Howe's 
task  was  comparatively 
safe,  because  he  could 

always  depend  upon  his  ships  for  supplies.  But  for  Bur 
goyne  and  St.  Leger 
it  was  a  very  danger 
ous  business,  because 
they  were  required  to 
plunge  through  the 
depths  of  the  wilder 
ness  with  the  risk  of 
having  their  supplies 
cut  off.  After  Bur 
goyne  should  pass  Fort 
Edward  on  the  Hud 
son,  he  was  sure  to 
be  in  extreme  peril 
until  he  should  meet 

Howe    with     the     force  PHILIP  SCHUYLER.S 

from  below.    But  the  British  underestimated  the  danger. 

1  From  Stone's  Campaign  of  Lietit.-Gen.  John  Burgoyne, 

2  From  the  Life  of  Hamilton,  by  J.  C.  Hamilton. 


§89.  THE   WINNING   OF   INDEPENDENCE.  225 

On  the  5th  of  July,  Burgoyne  compelled  the  Ameri 
cans  to  evacuate  Ticonderoga,  and  two  days  later  a 
detachment  of  his  army  defeated  them  in  a  severe  bat 
tle  at  Hubbardton.  These  misfortunes  caused  great 
alarm  throughout  the  country,  but  as  Burgoyne  ad 
vanced*  toward  Fort  Edward  his  difficulties  began.  The 
Americans  were  commanded 
by  Philip  Schuyler,  a  skillful 
general  and  one  of  the  noblest 
of  patriots.  By  felling  trees 
and  otherwise  obstructing  the 
enemy's  march,  Schuyler  so 
delayed  him  that  he  did  not 
reach  Fort  Edward  till  the 
end  of  July.  By  that  time, 
several  hundred  New  Eng 
land  yeomanry  were  collected 
in  the  Green  Mountains  with 
the  village  of  Ben-  Battfeof 
nington  as  a  depot  Benning- 
of  supplies.  Bur 
goyne  sent  out  a  force  of 
1,000  men  to  capture  these 
supplies.  The  force  con 
sisted  chiefly  of  Germans, 
utterly  ignorant  of  the  coun 
try  as  well  as  of  American 
methods  of  warfare.  On 
the  1 6th  of  August,  they 

were  entrapped,  surrounded,  and  captured  by  the  saga 
cious  Colonel  John  Stark.  About  200  Germans  were 
killed  and  wounded,  about  70  returned  to  Burgoyne,  and 

1  After  a  silhouette  given  in  Rev.  Albert  Tyler's  Bennington,  the  Battle, 
I777 '  ?   Centennial  Celebration, 


226 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


CH.XL 


all  the  rest  were 
taken  prisoners, 
with  all  their 
guns  and  stores. 
The  American 
loss  was  14  killed 
and  42  wounded. 
This  brilliant  vic 
tory  prepared  the 
Americans  to 
send  forces  into 
Burgoyne's  rear 
and  cut  off  his 
communications 
with  Lake  Cham- 
plain. 

90.  St.  Leger's 
Army  in  the  For 
est.  Meanwhile, 
St.  Leger's  little 
army  was  having 
strange  and  wild  adventures  in  the  primeval  forest.  In 
what  is  now  Oneida  County,  near  the  site  of  Rome,  there 
was  a  stronghold  called  Fort  Stanwix.  St.  Leger,  ad 
vancing  from  Oswego,  laid  siege  to  this  fort,  on  the  30! 
of  August.  On  the  6th,  a  force  of  800  militia,  led  by 
General  Nicholas  Herkimer,  was  marching  to  relieve  the 

1  After  a  picture  belonging  to  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  painted  by  G. 
Romney.  The  spelling  Brandt  is  incorrect.  His  Indian  name,  as  he 
wrote  it,  was  Thayendanegea,  pronounced  Ta-yen-da-naw'-ga.  He  was 
the  most  remarkable  Indian  known  in  history.  He  was  a  full-blood 
Mohawk,  not  a  half-breed  as  is  sometimes  incorrectly  said.  He  was  well 
educated,  a  devout  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  translated  the 
Prayer  Book  and  parts  of  the  New  Testament  into  the  Mohawk  language. 
The  combination  of  missionary  and  war-chief  in  him  was  quite  curious. 


§  90.  THE   WINNING  OF  INDEPENDENCE.  22/ 

fort,  when,  in  a   deep  ravine  near   Oriskany,  they  fell 
into  an  ambush  prepared  by  the  great  Mohawk   Battle  of 
chieftain,  Joseph  Brant.     The  battle  which  en-   Oriskany- 
sued  was  the  fiercest  and  most  obstinate  battle  in  the 
Revolutionary  War.     Each  side  could  claim  the  victory. 
Herkimer,   mortally  wounded,  drove   the   enemy  away, 
but  was  obliged  to  retreat  from  the  scene.     That  same 
day,  the   garrison  at  Fort    Stanwix  made  a  sortie  and 
sacked  a  part  of  St.  Leger's  camp,  capturing  five  Brit 
ish  flags.     They  hoisted  these  flags  upside  down. over 
their  fort  and  raised  above  them  a  rude  flag  made  of 
scraps   of    a   blue    jacket   and   a   white   shirt    Th 
with  some  bits  of  red  flannel.     Congress  had   national 
in  June  adopted  the  national  banner  of  stars 
and   stripes,  and  this   was  the  first   time  it   was    ever 
hoisted. 

When  the  news  of  Oriskany  reached  General  Schuy- 
ler,  he  sent  Arnold  with  1,200  men  to  relieve  Fort  Stan 
wix.  Arnold  caused  reports  to  be  sent  ahead  of  him  that 
Burgoyne  was  totally  defeated,  and  that  a  great  Ameri 
can  force  was  coming  against  St.  Leger.  On  August 
22,  these  rumors  produced  a  panic  in  the  British  camp, 
and  St.  Leger  hastily  retreated  to  Lake  Ontario.  This 
was  a  heavy  blow  to  Burgoyne.  All  his  hopes  of  aid  from 
the  Tories  of  the  Mohawk  valley  were  completely  frus 
trated,  while  Schuyler's  force  in  front  of  him  was  daily 
increased  by  fresh  bands  of  armed  yeomanry. 

Some  New  England  delegates  in  Congress  cherished  a 
mean  grudge  against  Schuyler,  and  succeeded    Horatio 
in    removing   him    from    command    and    put-   Gates> 
ting  Horatio  Gates  in  his  place.     Gates  was  a  vain  and 
silly  person,  with  no  military  ability  ;  but  when  he  took 
command,    August    19,    Burgoyne's    fate   was    already 
almost  settled.     His  communications  with  Canada  were 


228  THE   REVOLUTION.  CH.  XI. 

about  to  be  cut  by  the  Vermont  forces,  and  then  no 
thing  could  save  him  except  a  British  army  coming  up 
the  Hudson  River. 


EVOLUTION    OF   THE   AMERICAN   FLAG.l 

1  The  flag  on  the  right  is  the  British  union  jack,  a  combination  of  the 
English  red  cross  of  St.  George  with  the  Scottish  white  cross  of  St. 
Andrew,  upon  a  blue  ground.  The  British  ensign  is  a  plain  red  flag  with 
this  union  jack  in  the  corner. 

The  flag  on  the  left  is  the  one  used  by  General  Washington,  at  Cam 
bridge,  in  January,  1776,  and  for.  a  year  or  more  afterward.  It  is  like  the 
British  ensign  except  that  thirteen  red  and  white  stripes  are  substituted 
for  the  solid  red  of  the  former. 

The  flag  at  the  top  was  adopted  by  Congress  in  June,  1777.  A  union 
of  thirteen  white  stars  in  a  circle  on  a  blue  ground  is  substituted  for  the 
British  union.  The  present  American  flag  differs  from  this  in  the  num 
ber  of  stars  ;  one  has  been  added  for  each  new  state,  so  that  there  are 
now  forty-four. 

Below  this  flag  are  shown  the  arms  of  the  Washington  family,  with  three 
red  stars  and  two  red  bars  on  a  white  ground,  and  a  Latin  motto  which 
means  "  The  event  justifies  the  deed."  It  has  been  supposed  by  some 
writers  that  the  idea  of  the  stars  and  stripes  in  the  American  flag  was 
derived  from  this  coat-of-arms ;  but  there  seems  to  be  no  evidence  in 
support  of  this  opinion. 


THE    WINNING   OF   INDEPENDENCE. 


229 


91.  Aid  for   Burgoyne   Prevented  by  Washington. 
It  was  Washington  who  prevented  this.     General  Howe 
started  in  June  to  take  Philadelphia,  expecting  to  be 
able  to  do  that,  and  also  to  give  all  needful  aid  to  Bur 
goyne.      But  Washington,  by  skillful  manoeuvres,  pre 
vented   Howe  from  crossing  New  Jersey,  and  obliged 
him  to  go  by  sea.     Various  delays  thus  occa-   Washin 
sioned   used   up   the   whole   summer.      After   ton  delays 
Howe   had    sailed    up    Chesapeake    Bay,   he 

marched  northward 
with  18,000  men,  as 
far  as  the  Brandywine 
Creek,  where  he  en 
countered  Washing 
ton,  with  11,000,  on 
the  nth  of  Septem 
ber.  In  the  battle  on 
that  day,  Washington 
was  obliged  to  retire 
from  the  field,  but  the 
defeat  was  so  slight 
that  he  was  able  to 
detain  Howe  for  a  fort 
night  on  the  march  of 
only  twenty-six  miles 
to  Philadelphia.  The 
British  entered  that 
city  on  the  26th,  and 
presently  encamped  at 
Germantown,  where 
BURGOYNE'S  CAMPAIGN,  ,777.  Washington  attacked 

them,  on   the  4th  of 

October,  at  daybreak,  hoping  to  push  their  army  against 
the  Schuylkill  River  and  destroy  it.     The  daring  scheme 


J 


230  THE   REVOLUTION.  CH.  XI. 

almost  succeeded,  but  victory  was  turned  into  defeat  by 
a  sudden  panic  among  the  Americans,  caused  by  a  sad 
accident :  it  was  a  foggy  morning,  and  one  American 
battalion  fired  into  another  by  mistake. 

92.  The    Surrender     of      Burgoyne.        Washington 
made  so  much  trouble  for  Howe  that  the  latter  had 
to  get  more  troops  from  New  York,  and  so  it  was  im 
possible  to  send  any  help  to  Burgoyne.     At  length,  a 
new  force  of   3,000  men,  arriving  from  England,  was 
sent  up  the  Hudson  River  on  the  same  day  that  the 
battle  of  Germantown  was  fought.     It  was  too  late  to 
save  Burgoyne.     On  September    13,  that  general  had 
crossed  the  Hudson ;  on  the  iQth,  he  tried  to  turn  the 
American  position  at   Bemis  Heights,  but  Arnold  at 
tacked  him  at  Freeman's  Farm  near  by,  and  a  desperate 
but  indecisive  battle  was  fought  there.    Two  days  later, 
Burgoyne's  communications  with  Lake  Champlain  were 
cut,  and  soon  his  men  were  suffering  from  hunger.     On 
the  7th  of  October,  he  risked  another  battle,  and  was 
totally  defeated  by  Arnold,  whose  leg  was  broken  by  a 
musket  ball  in  the  moment  of  victory.     In  neither  of 
these  two  battles  did  Gates  take  any  real  part.      Bur 
goyne  retreated  upon  Saratoga,  where  he  found  himself 
surrounded,  and,  on  the  i7th,  he  surrendered  what  was 
left  of  his  army,  nearly  6,000  men,  to  General  Gates. 

93.  The   Results   of   Burgoyne's    Surrender.       The 
surrender   of   Burgoyne   had   immense   results.      Lord 
North   insisted   upon   conciliating  the  Americans  and 
yielding   every   point    to   them    except    independence. 
People  in  England  insisted  upon  having  Lord  Chatham 
for  prime  minister,  and  the  king  would  probably  have 
Efforts  for    been  compelled  to  take  him,  but  Chatham  sud- 
peace.          denly  died.     Whether  he  could  have  succeeded 
in  renewing  the  friendly  union  between  Great  Britain 


§§93,94-  THE   WINNING   OF   INDEPENDENCE.  23! 

and  America  is  doubtful.      Certainly  no  other  English 
man  was  equal  to  such  a  task.     Lord  North  sent  com 
missioners  to  America  to  negotiate  a  treaty  of  peace. 
But  meanwhile,  for  more  than  a  year,  Benjamin  Frank 
lin  had  been  busy  at  the  French  court,  soliciting  aid 
and  alliance ;   and  now,  as  soon  as  France   felt   that 
there  was  any  danger  of  a  reconciliation  between  Great 
Britain  and  America,  she  recognized  the  independence 
of  the  United  States,  and  presently  sent  a  fleet  to  help 
us.     The  treaty  was  signed  February  6,  1778,    The 
and  in  it  the  Americans  bound  themselves  to   French 
accept  no  terms  of  peace  until  Great  Britain 
should   recognize    the    independence    of    the    United 
States. 

This  French  alliance  was  the  beginning  of  European 
complications  which  ended  in  bringing  Spain  and  Hol 
land  into  the  war  against  George  III.,  but  its  immediate 
results  in  America  were  not  remarkable.  In  the  spring 
of  1778,  great  hopes  were  entertained.  The  valley 
winter,  which  Washington's  army  spent  at  ] 
Valley  Forge,  had  been  one  of  privation  and  suffering. 
There  had  been  an  intrigue  against  Washington  on  the 
part  of  several  officers  and  politicians  who  tried  to  hurt 
his  feelings  and  goad  him  into  resigning  his  command, 
in  which  case  they  intended  to  put  the  weak-minded 
Gates  in  his  place.  This  conspiracy,  known  from  the 
name  of  one  of  the  plotters  as  the  "  Conway  Cabal," 
was  exposed  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  them  all  ridicu 
lous  and  to  strengthen  people's  confidence  in  Wash 
ington. 

94.  Cessation  of  Active  Operations  in  the  North. 
In  the  spring,  Howe  went  home  to  England,  and  Sir 
Henry  Clinton  succeeded  him.  Hearing  of  the  ap 
proach  of  the  French  fleet,  Clinton  evacuated  Philadel- 


232 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


CH.  XI. 


Battle  of 

Mon- 

mouth. 


phia  and  retired  to  New  York.  Washington  pursued 
him  across  New  Jersey.  His  army  had  been  thoroughly 
drilled  at  Valley  Forge  by  the  Baron  von  Steuben,  a 
very  able  Prussian  officer  who  had  come  over  to  help 
us.  With  this  improved  army,  Washington  overtook 
the  enemy  at  Monmouth  and  ordered  an  attack.  But, 
unfortunately,  the  mischief-maker,  Charles 
Lee,  had  been  exchanged,  and  had  returned  to 
his  command  just  in  time  to  make  more  mis 
chief.  He  spoiled  Washington's  plan  by  making  a 

shameful  and  dis 
orderly  retreat  just 
at  the  critical  mo 
ment.  For  this  he 
was  tried  by  court- 
martial  ;  at  first  he 
was  suspended  from 
command,  then  ex 
pelled  from  the  army. 
When  the  French 
fleet  arrived,  Wash 
ington  hoped  to  be 
able  to  take  the  city 
of  New  York,  but 
some  of  the  ships 

tOO    mildl 


BARON    VON     STEUBEN.l 

to  cross  the  bar,  so  this  scheme  had  to  be  abandoned. 
The  only  other  place  occupied  by  a  large  British  force 
was  Newport,  and  the  fleet  accompanied  Sullivan's  land 
forces  in  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  capture  Newport. 
Little  more  was  done  in  the  northern  states  between 
the  regular  armies.  In  the  summer  of  1779,  Clinton 
sent  marauding  expeditions  into  Connecticut  in  order 

1  From  Du  Simitiere's  Thirteen  Portraits,  London,  1783. 


94,  95- 


THE   WINNING    OF   INDEPENDENCE. 


233 


to  draw  Washington's  attention  away  from  the  Hudson 
River.  But  Washington,  who  always  did  what  the 
enemy  did  not  expect,  pro 
tected  Connecticut  by  storm 
ing  the  British  works  stony 
at  Stony  Point.  The  Point 
assault,  which  was  one  of  the 
most  brilliant  in  military  his 
tory,  was  conducted  by  An 
thony  Wayne.  The  loss  of 
this  fort  made  Clinton  call 
back  his  marauders  without 
delay. 

95.   Conflicts  on  the  Fron 
tier    and   at     Sea.       In    the 

years     1778     and     1779,     there  ANTHONY  WAYNE.I 

was  constant  warfare  with  Tories  and  Indians  on  the 
frontier.  In  July,  1778,  these  enemies  spread  death  and 
desolation  through  the  beautiful  valley  of  Wyoming,  in 
Pennsylvania.  Many  other  atrocities  were  committed, 

and  the  next  year  an 
army  under  Sullivan 
invaded  the  country 
of  the  Six  Nations, 
defeated  the  Tories 
and  Indians  with  great 
slaughter,  and  burned 
more  than  forty  vil 
lages.  The  Six  Na 
tions  never  recovered 
from  this  blow. 
In  the  Southwest,  the  famous  hunter,  Daniel  Boone, 
had  begun  the  settlement  of  Kentucky,  while  James  Rob- 

1  From  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  i. 


CAMPAIGN  OF  GEORGE  ROGERS  CLARK. 


234 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


CH.  XI. 


ertson  was  moving  into  Tennessee,  and  there  was  much 
Frontier  fighting  with  the  tribes  in  those  parts.  In 
troubles.  I7;8j  Colonel  Hamilton,  the  British  com 
mander  at  Detroit,  tried  to  stir  up  all  the  western 

tribes  to  a  concerted  attack 
upon      the     frontier.       A 
young    Virginian,    George 
Rogers    Clark,  hearing   of 
this,  undertook  to  carry  the 
war  into  the  enemy's  coun 
try.     In  two  romantic  and 
masterly     campaigns,      in 
1778-79,  he   defeated  and 
captured  Hamilton  at  Vin- 
cennes,  and  ended  by  con 
quering    and    holding   the 
whole  country  north  of  the 
Ohio  River,  from  the  Alle- 
ghanies  to  the  Mississippi. 
The  year  1779  was  also  famous  for  the  exploits  of 
our  bold  naval  captain,  Paul  Jones,  who  burned  the  ship 
ping  in  British  ports,  sailed  into  the  Frith  of 
Forth  and  threatened  Edinburgh,  and  finally 
captured  two  British  war  vessels  off  Flamborough  Head, 
in  one  of  the  most  desperate  sea  fights  on  record. 

96.  The  Second  Way  of  Conquering  the  Country. 
In  this  last  period  of  the  war,  after  Burgoyne's  sur 
render,  the  British  tried  a  new  way  of  conquering  the 
United  States.  Instead  of  aiming  at  the  centre,  they 
went  down  to  the  extreme  South,  and  tried  cutting  off 
one  state  after  another.  They  conquered  Georgia  and 
reinstated  the  royal  governor  there.  In  the  autumn  of 

1  After  the  medal  struck  in  his  honor  by  the  United  States  Congress, 
to  commemorate  his  victory  over  the  Serapis. 


PAUL   JONES.1 


Paul  Jones. 


96,  97- 


THE   WINNING   OF   INDEPENDENCE. 


235 


1779,  General  Lincoln,  aided  by  the  French  fleet,  tried 
to  recapture  Savannah,  but  was  defeated  with  great 
slaughter.  The  next  spring,  Sir  Henry  Clinton  con 
ducted  an  expedition  against  Charleston,  and  Fighting  in 
captured  the  city  with  Lincoln  and  his  whole  the  South* 
army.  After  this  terrible  blow,  Clinton  returned  to 
New  York,  leaving  Lord  Cornwallis  in  command,  and 
South  Carolina  was  soon  overcome  by  the  British. 
With  great  exertions  a  new  American  army  was  col 
lected  in  North  Carolina,  but  the  command  of  it,  un 
fortunately,  was  given  to  Gates,  and,  on  the  i6th  of 
August,  Cornwallis  nearly  destroyed  it  at  Camden.  It 
was,  perhaps,  the  worst  defeat  ever  inflicted  upon  an 
American  army.  After  this,  the  only  resistance  to  the 
British  in  South  Carolina  was  carried  on  by  the  brave 
partisan  leaders,  such  as  Marion,  Sumter,  and  Pickens. 
Irregular  warfare  of  a  cruel  sort  went  on  between  Whigs 
and  Tories,  and  robbery  and 
murder  were  frequent. 

97.  The  Gloomiest  Time 
of  the  War.  This  summer 
of  1780  was  the  gloomiest 
time  in  the  whole  course  of 
the  war.  Because  Congress 
could'  not  tax  the  people, 
and  could  not  get  enough 
money  from  the  states  by 
asking  for  it,  there  was 
great  difficulty  in  carrying 
on  the  war.  Some  money 
was  borrowed  from  France 

and  Holland,  but  Congress  was  also  obliged  to  issue  its 
notes,  or  promises  to  pay.     Such  notes,  when  issued  by 

1  From  Headley's  Washington  and  his  Generals,  vol.  ii. 


FRANCIS    MARION.l 


236 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


CH.  XI. 


a  government,  are  commonly  called  paper  money.  So 
long  as  government  redeems  them  in  gold  they  are  as 
good  as  money.  If  government  "  suspends,"  or  post 
pones,  giving  gold  for  them  on  demand,  their  value 
falls ;  that  is,  a  man  will  give  more  for  a  gold  dollar  than 
a  paper  dollar.  If  people  believe  that  government  will  be 
Poor  able  to  redeem  its  notes,  their  value  falls  but 

slightly  ;  if  they  cease  to  have  such  confidence, 
the  value  falls  terribly.  Such  fluctuations  in  the  yalue 
of  currency  are  very  destructive  to  business,  and  always 
produce  poverty  and  misery.  It  is  probable  that  during 


Sixty  ZMart.  NO:?  <?  f44t 


CONTINENTAL    MONEY.l 

the  Revolutionary  War  more  damage  was  done  by  the 
paper  currency  than  by  all  other  causes  put  together. 
In  the  summer  of  1780,  it  became  worthless.  It  took 

1  Facsimile,  full  size,  of  a  note  now  in  the  possession  of  Harvard  Uni 
versity  Library. 


§§  97,  98- 


THE   WINNING   OF   INDEPENDENCE. 


237 


$150  in  Continental  currency  to  buy  a  bushel  of  corn, 
and  an  ordinary  suit  of  clothes  cost  $2,000.  Then  peo 
ple  refused  to  take  it ;  they  preferred  to  take  their  pay 
in  sheep  or  plows,  in  jugs  of  rum,  or  kegs  of  salt  pork 
or  whatever  they  could  get.  It  thus  became  almost  im 
possible  to  pay  soldiers,  or  to  clothe  and  feed  them 
properly  and  supply  them  with  powder  and  ball. 

98.  The  Treason  of  Arnold.    At  this  darkest  moment 
of  the  war  came  Benedict  Arnold's  treason.      Arnold 
had  been  one  of  our 
bravest    and  most  ca 
pable  generals,  but  his  .<S^*7ji^ 
moral  nature  was  weak.  |^ 
He  had  suffered  some 
injustice  at  the  hands 
of  Congress,  but  that 
was  no  excuse  for  what 
he  did.      In  1778,  hav 
ing  been  put  in  com 
mand  of  Philadelphia, 
he  married  a  Tory  lady, 
and  his  political    sym 
pathies       began       to 
change.     He  got  into 
difficulties     and     was 
sentenced  to   be    reprimanded     (January,    1780).     Re 
vengeful  feelings   led   him    to  entertain   a  scheme  for 
giving  up  the  Hudson  River  to  the  enemy.     In  July, 
1780,  he  asked  Washington  for   the  command   of  the 
great  fortress  at  West  Point,  and  obtained  it.    The  West 
Then  he  made  arrangements  for  surrendering   Point  plot 
it  to   Sir   Henry  Clinton.      In   September,   the  British 
adjutant-general,  Major  John  Andre,  had  an  interview 

1  From  Arnold's  Life  of  Arnold. 


BENEDICT    ARNOLD.l 


238 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


CH.  XL 


with  Arnold  near  Stony 
Point.  On  his  way  back  to 
New  York,  Andre  was 
stopped  and  searched  by 
three  yeomen  near  Tarry- 
town,  and,  as  suspicious 
looking  papers  in  Arnold's 
handwriting  were  found  in 
his  stockings,  they  arrested 
him  for  a  spy.  These  pa 
pers  revealed  the  plot.  Ar 
nold  received  information 
in  time  to  escape  and  fly 
to  the  British  in  New 
MAJOR  ANDRE.I  York.  Andre  was  tried  by 

a  military  commission  and  hanged. 

99.  Victories  in  the  South.  The  old  adage  that 
"it  is  always  darkest 
just  before  dawn  "  was 
now  illustrated.  Only 
five  days  after  the  exe 
cution  of  Andre,  there 
was  a  great  American 
victory  at  the  South. 
A  force  of  1,100  Brit 
ish  and  Tories  pene 
trated  too  far  into  the 
mountains,  and  were 
met  by  a  swarm  of 
backwoodsmen.  In  the 
battle  of  King's  Moun 
tain,  October  7,  all  GENERAL  GREENE.* 

1  From  a  portrait  by  himself. 

2  After  a  photograph  of  a  painting. 


§  99- 


THE    WINNING    OF   INDEPENDENCE. 


239 


the  British  who  were  not  killed  or  wounded  were  taken 
prisoners.     This  was  the  beginning  of  a  se-   Nathanaei 
ries  of  victories.     A  new  army  was  raised  for   Greene- 
the  South,  and  put  under  command  of  Nathanaei  Greene, 
a  general  scarcely  second  to  Washington  himself. 

Under  Greene  were  three  Virginians  of  great  ability, 
—  Daniel  Morgan  ;  William  Washington,  a  distant  cousin 
of  the  commander-in-chief ;  and  Henry  Lee,  familiarly 
known  as  "  Light-horse  Harry,"  father  of  the  great 
general,  Robert  Edward  Lee. 

The  most  famous  British  commander  of  light-armed 
troops  was  Banastre  Tarleton.  On  the  i  7th  of  January, 
1781,  in  the  battle  of  the  Cowpens,  Tarleton  was  de 
feated  by  Morgan.  It  was  a  wonderful  piece  of  tactics. 
With  only  900  men,  in  open  field  Morgan  surrounded 
and  nearly  annihilated 
a  superior  force.  The 
British  lost  230  in  killed 
and  wounded,  600  prison 
ers,  and  all  their  guns. 
Tarleton  escaped  with 
270  men.  The  Ameri 
cans  lost  twelve  killed 
and  sixty-one  wounded. 

This  was  the  prelude 
to  a  game  of  strategy  in 
which  Greene  led  Corn- 
wallis  on  a  chase  across 
North  Carolina,  and  gave 

him  battle  at  Guilford,  on  March  15.     At  nightfall,  the 
British  held  the  field,  but  were  so  badly  cut    A  game  of 
up  that  they  presently  withdrew  into  Virginia,    strate§>r- 
while  Greene  returned    to   South    Carolina.     His  next 

1  After  a  sketch  by  Trumbull. 


DANIEL    MORGAN.1 


240 


THE   REVOLUTION. 


CH.  XL 


two  battles  —  Hobkirk's  Hill,  April  25,  and  Eutaw 
Springs,  Septembers  —  were  not  victories,  but  in  each 
case  he  gained  the  object  for  which  the  battle  was 
fought.  Between  those  two  dates  he  had  cleared  the 
British  out  of  South  Carolina,  except  in  Charleston, 
where  they  remained  shut  up  under  cover  of  their  ships. 

100.  The  Sur 
render  of  Corn- 
wallis.  Corn- 

wallis,  in  Virginia, 
was  reinforced, 
and  had  a  little 
campaign  against 
Lafayette.  At  the 
end  of  July,  Corn- 
wallis  was  at  York- 
town  with  7,000 
men.  Up  to  this 
time  the  British 
had  always  been 
safe  at  the  water's 
edge,  because  they 
controlled  the  sea. 
Now  all  this  was  to 
be  changed  by  the  arrival  of  a  great  French  fleet  com 
manded  by  Count  de  Grasse.  In  August,  Washington 
learned  that  he  could  have  the  aid  of  this  fleet  on  the 
Washin  Virginia  coast,  and  at  once  he  moved  with 
ton's  skill-  6,000  men  (4,000  of  them  Frenchmen  under 
Count  Rochambeau)  from  the  Hudson  River 
to  Chesapeake  Bay.  It  was  a  swift  and  skillful  move 
ment.  Clinton  did  not  suspect  its  purpose  till  Wash 
ington  was  beyond  Philadelphia.  Then  he  made  a  weak 
attempt  at  a  diversion  by  sending  the  traitor  Arnold 


SOUTHERN    CAMPAIGNS    IN    THE    REVOLUTION. 


§  ioo.  THE   WINNING   OF   INDEPENDENCE.  24! 


THE   SURRENDER    OF    LORD    CORNWALLIS.i 

to  burn  New  London.  That  wretched  performance  was 
of  no  use.  Washington  went  straight  at  his  mark,  and, 
by  the  last  of  September,  had  16,000  men  in  front  of 
Cornwallis  at  Yorktown,  while  the  great  French  fleet 
closed  in  behind  and  prevented  escape.  On  the  iQth 
of  October,  the  British  army  surrendered. 

TOPICS  AND  QUESTIONS. 

87.  FIGHTING  FOR  THE  CONTROL  OF  THE  HUDSON. 

1 .  Why  could  neither  party  to  the  war'now  retreat  ? 

2.  What  advantage  did  the  Americans  have  ? 

3.  Why  did  the  British  seek  to  control  the  Hudson  ? 

4.  What    attack    did    they    make    on    the    Hudson    from 

above  ? 

5.  Why  did  Washington  try  to  hold  New  York  city  ? 

6.  What  measures  did  he  adopt  to  do  so  ? 

7.  What  did  the  British  do  to  dislodge  him  ? 

8.  Describe  Washington's  retreat. 

1  From  a  painting  by  Trumbull  in  the  Capitol  at  Washington. 


242  THE   REVOLUTION.  CH.  XI. 

9.  What  further  attempts  did  Howe  make  to  defeat  Wash 
ington  ? 
10.  What  disaster  occurred  at  Fort  Washington? 

88.  FROM  HACKENSACK  TO  MORRISTOWN. 

1.  An  account  of  Charles  Lee. 

2.  Lee's  disobedience  of  Washington's  orders. 

3.  His  capture  and  treason. 

4.  The  surprise  of  the  British  at  Trenton. 

5.  Cornwallis  out-manoeuvred  at  Princeton. 

6.  The  strong  position  at  Morristown. 

7.  What  the  campaign  showed  to  the  world. 

8.  Aid  from  Lafayette. 

89.  THE  SECOND  ATTEMPT  TO  CONQUER  NEW  YORK. 

1.  The  plan  of  Burgoyne's  army. 

2.  The  plan  of  St.  Leger's  army. 

3.  The  plan  of  Howe's  army. 

4.  The  comparative  risks  of  these  plans. 

5.  Burgoyne's  success  at  first. 

6.  The  growing  difficulties  of  Burgoyne's  situation. 

7.  The  American  victory  at  Bennington. 

90.  ST.  LEGER'S  ARMY  IN  THE  FOREST. 

1.  The  siege  of  Fort  Stanwix. 

2.  The  Mohawk  ambush  at  Oriskany. 

3.  The  stars  and  stripes  ,at  Fort  Stanwix. 

4.  The  relief  of  the  besieged  Americans. 

5.  Gates  substituted  for  Schuyler. 

91.  AID  FOR  BURGOYNE  PREVENTED  BY  WASHINGTON. 

1.  Howe's  scheme  about  Philadelphia. 

2.  The  scheme  delayed  by  Washington. 

3.  The  battle  of  the  Brandy  wine. 

4.  The  battle  6f  Germantown. 

92.  THE  SURRENDER  OF  BURGOYNE. 

1.  Aid  for  Burgoyne  too  late. 

2.  The  battle  of  Freeman's  Farm. 

3.  The  second  battle  of  Freeman's  Farm. 

4.  The  surrender. 

93.  THE  RESULTS  OF  BURGOYNE'S  SURRENDER. 

1.  Efforts  for  peace  in  England. 

2.  The  French  alliance. 

3.  The  winter  at  Valley  Forge. 

4.  The  "  Conway  Cabal." 


CH.  XI.  THE   WINNING  OF   INDEPENDENCE.  243 

94.  CESSATION  OF  ACTIVE  OPERATIONS  IN  THE  NORTH. 

1.  The  evacuation  of  Philadelphia. 

2.  The  drill  at  Valley  Forge. 

3.  Lee  at  Monmouth. 

4.  Unsuccessful  attempts  with  the  French  fleet. 

5.  The  storming  of  Stony  Point,  and  its  object. 

95.  CONFLICTS  ON  THE  FRONTIER  AND  -AT  SEA. 

1.  The  valley  of  Wyoming  desolated. 

2.  Sullivan's  invasion  of  the  country  of  the  Six  Nations. 

3.  Kentucky  and  Tennessee. 

4.  Clark's  campaigns,  and  their  object. 

5.  Paul  Jones  in  British  waters. 

96.  THE  SECOND  WAY  OF  CONQUERING  THE  COUNTRY. 

1.  The  nature  of  this  second  way. 

2.  The  campaign  in  Georgia. 

3.  The  capture  of  Charleston  and  of  Lincoln's  army. 

4.  A  new  army  and  its  fate  at  Camden. 

5.  Partisan  warfare  in  South  Carolina. 

97.  THE  GLOOMIEST  TIME  OF  THE  WAR. 

1.  Why  was  it  hard  for  Congress  to  get  money  ? 

2.  What  was  the  nature  of  the  paper  money  issued  ? 

3.  When  is  such  money  good  ? 

4.  When  does  it  fall  in  value  ? 

5.  Speak  of  the  damage  it  did  in  the  Revolutionary  War. 

6.  Illustrate  its  worthlessness  in  1780. 

98.  THE  TREASON  OF  ARNOLD. 

1.  Some  causes  for  his  change  of  feeling. 

2.  His  plot  to  surrender  West  Point. 

3.  The  plot  discovered. 

4.  What  befell  Arnold  and  Andre. 

99.  VICTORIES  IN  THE  SOUTH. 

1 .  The  battle  of  King's  Mountain. 

2.  Greene  and  his  generals. 

3.  Tarleton's  defeat  at  the  Cowpens. 

4.  Greene's  campaign,  and  what  it  accomplished. 

100.  THE  SURRENDER  OF  CORNWALLIS. 

1.  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown. 

2.  The  British  no  longer  safe  at  the  water's  edge. 

3.  Washington's  skillful  movement. 

4.  Clinton's  diversion. 

5.  The  siege  and  the  surrender. 


244  THE    REVOLUTION.  CH.  XI. 


SUGGESTIVE  QUESTIONS  AND  DIRECTIONS. 

1.  Read  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  consider  the  follow 

ing  questions  and  suggestions : 

a.  Why  was  the  Declaration  made  ? 

b.  It  says  all  men  are  created  equal.     Is  this  true? 

c.  What  unalienable  rights  does  it  claim  for  all  men  ?    Why 
are   such  rights  called   unalienable?     Is   it   consistent  for 
people  to  claim  such  rights,  and,  at  the  same  time,  to  thrust 
men  into  prison  or  to  hang  them  ? 

d.  From  what  source  are  the  powers  of  government  said  to 
be  derived?     Has  everybody  really  given  his  consent  to  the 
government    exercised    over    him?      Do  minorities    living 
under  laws  and  rulers  not  acceptable  to  them  give  such  con 
sent  as  the  Declaration  mentions? 

e.  Mention  some  of  the  charges  made  against  the  king  of 
England.     It  is  a  valuable  exercise  to  support  some  of  these 
charges  by  facts  of  history,  with  places,  dates,  and  circum 
stances. 

f.  What   pledge   did   the  signers   make?      Did  they  keep 
their  pledges  ? 

2.  What  was  the  evidence  of  Charles  Lee's  treason?     (See  Fiske's 

The  American  Revolution,  i.  301-303.) 

3.  Describe  some  of  the  effects  in  England  of  Burgoyne's  surren 

der.   (See  Fiske's  The  American  Revolution,  ii.) 

a.  The  consternation  and   differences  of  opinion  that  pre 

vailed,  4-7. 

b.  Lord  North's  political  summersault,  7-9. 

c.  The  alliance  of  France  with  the  United  States,  9-11. 

d.  Chatham  the  only  hope  of  England,  12-22. 

e.  Efforts  for  peace  unavailing,  22-24. 

4.  In  the  chapter  entitled  "  War  on  the  Ocean,"  Fiske's  The  Amer 

ican  Revolution,  ii.,  find  answers  to  the  following  questions : 

a.  What  right  of  search  did  the  British  claim  ? 

b.  What  defense  of  this  right  did  the  British  urge  ? 

c.  What  is  meant  by  the  doctrine  that  free  ships  make  free 

goods  ? 

d.  How  came  this  doctrine  to  triumph  at  last  ? 

e.  Show  how  wise  the  doctrine  is. 

5.  How  many  stars   and  stripes   belong   to  our   national   banner 

to-day  ?    What  changes  has  the  banner  undergone  since  its 


CH.  XI.  THE   WINNING   OF   INDEPENDENCE.  245 

' '.»   '   adoption?     What  is  a  national  flag  for?     What  is  the  use 
of  having  it  float  over  the  schoolhouses  of  the  land  ? 

6.  Why  did  Benedict  Arnold  turn  traitor  ?     Was  he  a  traitor  from 

the  British  point  of  view  before  he  became  one  from  the 
American  ? 

7.  Was  Andre's  execution  justifiable  ? 

8.  What  proofs  of  greatness  did  Washington  give  during  the  Rev 

olution  ? 

TOPICS   FOR    COLLATERAL    READING. 

From  Fiske's  The  American  Revolution,  i. : 

1.  Burgoyne  in  the  wilderness,  268-274. 

2.  Jenny  McCrea  and  Burgoyne's  Indian  allies,  275-280. 

3.  Ar  army  of  regulars  annihilated  by  farmers,  280-285. 

4.  The  terrible  battle  of  Oriskany,  285-292. 

5.  How  one  man  put  an  army  to  flight,  293-296. 

6.  Burgoyne's  army  after  the  surrender,  336-344. 
From  Fiske's  The  American  Revolution,  ii. : 

1.  Sufferings  of  the  troops  at  Valley  Forge,  28,  29. 

2.  Steuben  as  a  drillmaster,  53-56. 

3.  Lee's  treachery  at  Monmouth,  59-71. 

4.  A  remarkable  Mohawk,  82-85. 

5.  The  massacre  at  Wyoming,  85-89. 

6.  The  wilderness  beyond  the  Alleghanies,  94-96. 

7.  Clark's  conquest  of  the  northwestern  territory,  104-108. 

8.  Paul  Jones  and  the  Bon  Homme  Richard,  121-130. 

9.  Sumter  and  Marion,  183,  184. 

10.  Evils  of  the  paper  currency,  197-200. 

11.  The  treason  of  Arnold,  and  its  exposure,  215-239. 

1 2.  The  sad  condition  of  the  army  in  1 780,  239-243. 

13.  The  victory  of  King's  Mountain,  244-248. 

14.  Greene's  superb  strategy,  250-268. 

15.  Washington's  audacious  scheme,  273-278. 

1 6.  The  end  at  Yorktown,  278-283. 

17.  The  news  in  the  United  States  and  England,  285,  286. 


CHAPTER   XII. 

THE    CRITICAL    PERIOD.      1783-1789. 

101.  Peace  but  not  Safety.  When  Lord  North  heard 
the  dismal. news  from  Yorktown,  he  exclaimed,  "  O  God, 
Treaty  of  it  is  all  over  ! "  A  few  months  later,  he  re- 
Paris.  signed.  The  treaty  of  peace  was  finally  signed 
at  Paris,  September  3,  1783.  On  November  25,  the 


MOUNT   VERNON. 


British  troops  sailed  away  from  New  York,  and  Wash 
ington  resigned  his  commission  and  went  home  to  Mount 
Vernon  in  time  to  spend  Christmas  there. 

By  the  treaty  —  which  was  negotiated  on  our  part  by 


§  ioi.  THE   CRITICAL   PERIOD.  247 

Benjamin  Franklin,  John  Jay,  and  John  Adams  —  the 
independent  United  States  extended  from  the  Atlantic 
coast  to  the  Mississippi  River.,  Florida  (which  then 
included  parts  of  Alabama  and  Mississippi)  was  given 
back  by  Great  Britain  to  Spain  ;  and  Spain  continued 
to  hold  the  Louisiana  territory. 

Peace  was  far  from  bringing  safety  and  contentment 
to  the  United  States.  The  same  difficulty  which  had  led 
to  the  Revolutionary  War  —  want  of  a  national  govern 
ment  —  still  existed.  During  the  war,  the  thirteen  states 
had  agreed  upon  a  kind  of  constitution  which  they 
called  Articles  of  Confederation,  but  they  were  afraid  of 
conferring  too  much  power  upon  Congress,  lest  it  should 
encroach  upon  the  state  governments  and  swal-  w  k 
low  them  up.  So  no  power  of  taxation  was  of  Con- 
given  to  Congress,  and,  as  it  had  no  money,  it  * 
was  hard  for  it  to  preserve  either  dignity  or  authority. 
It  was  unable  to  pay  the  soldiers,  and  at  one  time 
there  seemed  to  be  danger  of  the  army  usurping  the 
government  in  order  to  get  its  own  claims  settled.  The 
character  of  the  victorious  commander  prevented  any 
such'  calamity.  In  1782,  some  of  the  officers  proposed 
to  make  Washington  king,  but  he  rejected  the  idea 
with  abhorrence.  Sometimes  it  required  all  his  tact 
and  all  his  personal  authority  to  keep  the  army  quiet 
under  its  wrongs. 

The  states  had  quarrels  about  territorial  possessions. 
Connecticut  laid  claim  to  the  valley  of  Wyoming,  and 
came  to  the  verge  of  war  with  Pennsylvania  about  it. 
New  York  and  New  Hampshire  both  claimed  what  is  now 
the  state  of  Vermont.  The  different  states  state  quar- 
passed  tariff  laws  against  one  another,  and  ' 
New  York  in  this  way  goaded  New  Jersey  and  Con 
necticut  almost  to  war.  Still  worse,  the  different  states 


248  THE   REVOLUTION.  CH.  XII. 

issued  "  paper  money  "  —  that  is,  promises  to  pay  money 
—  of  all  sorts  of  badness.  A  paper  dollar  might  be  worth 
anywhere  from  ten  to  twenty  cents  in  coin,  and  this 
made  it  impossible  for  trade  to  revive.  In  several  states 
there  were  riots.  In  the  mountain  districts  of  Massa 
chusetts,  in  1786-87,  mobs  of  farmers  broke  up  the 
courts,  refused  to  pay  taxes,  and  threatened  to  upset 
Shays'  the  state  government.  Daniel  Shays,  the 
rebellion.  leader  of  this  rebellion,  had,  at  one  moment, 
2,000  men  under  him,  but  he  was  captured,  and  his 
force  dispersed  by  state  militia. 

At  the  same  time,  a  party  in  the  South  was  in  favor 
of  a  separate  southern  confederacy.  It  was  the  most 
critical  .moment  in  the  history  of  the  United  States. 
There  was  great  danger  that  the  Union  would  be 
broken  up  into  a  number  of  little  states  which  would 
waste  their  energies  in  fighting  each  other.  Some  of 
the  wisest  and  most  patriotic  men,  who  felt  the  great 
ness  of  the  danger,  succeeded  in  calling  together  the 
The  new  Federal  Convention  at  Philadelphia.  After 
Constitu-  four  months  of  discussion  with  closed  doors, 
this  convention,  of  which  Washington  was 
president,  adopted  a  new  Constitution  (September  17, 
1787),  under  which  we  still  live.  This  constitution 
created  a  national  House  of  Representatives,  which 
could  tax  the  people  ;  a  Senate,  which  represented  the 
several  states ;  a  national  executive  with  an  elective 
president  at  its  head  ;  and  a  national  judiciary  with  of 
ficers  to  maintain  and  enforce  national  decrees.  After 
this  constitution  had  been  duly  ratified,  a  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives  were  chosen.  For  a  short 
time,  the  city  of  New  York  was  the  seat  of  the  govern 
ment.  George  Washington  was  unanimously  elected 
president  of  the  United  States,  and  was  inaugurated  on 


§  ioi. 


THE   CRITICAL   PERIOD. 


249 


HAMILTON.l 


JEFFERSON.2 


MARSHALL.3 


MADISON.4 


the  balcony  of  the  Federal  Building,  in  Wall  Street, 
New  York,  April  30,  1789.  Thus,  the  Middle  Period  of 
American  history,  which  began,  in  1689,  with  the  strug 
gle  between  France  and  England  for  the  possession  of 
North  America,  came  to  an  end,  in  1789,  with  the  birth 
of  an  independent  English-speaking  nation. 

1  After  a  crayon  by  J.  Baker.  2  After  a  painting  by  Stuart. 

3  After  a  painting  by  Rembrandt   Peale,  in   the  rooms   of  the   Long 
Island  Historical  Society. 

4  After  a  painting  by  C.  W.  Peale,  in  the  rooms  of  the  Long  Island 
Historical  Society. 


250  THE    REVOLUTION.  CH.  XII. 

The  names  of  five  great  men  stand  before  all  others 
Five  great  in  the  making  of  the  government  under  which 
we  now  live  :  George  Washington,  for  his  ser 
vices  in  winning  the  independence  of  the  United  States, 
and  the  weight  of  wisdom  with  which  he  set  the  new 
government  in  operation  ;  James  Madison,  for  taking  the 
principal  part  in  the  framing  of  the  Constitution ;  Al 
exander  Hamilton,  for  persuading  the  people  to  adopt 
the  Constitution,  and  for  his  bold  measures  which  gave 
shape  and  strength  to  the  Federalist  party  ;  Thomas 
Jefferson,  for  illustrating  the  true  principles  of  demo 
cracy,  and  for  the  sagacity  with  which  he  conducted 
the  first  great  change  of  party  supremacy,  in  1801  ; 
John  Marshall,  for  his  work  as  chief  justice  of  the 
United  States  from  1800  to  1835  in  interpreting  the 
Constitution  and  increasing  its  elasticity  and  strength 
by  his  profound  judicial  decisions.  These  five  men, 
more  than  any  others,  have  shaped  the  whole  future  of 
American  history. 

The  young  student  is  not  expected  to  comprehend  all 
that  is  contained  in  the  foregoing  paragraph  ;  but  it 
may  serve  to  stimulate  his  interest  in  the  right  direc 
tion,  and  the  more  thoroughly  he  studies  history,  the 
more  he  will  come  to  realize  its  full  meaning. 

TOPICS   AND   QUESTIONS. 

101.  PEACE  BUT  NOT  SAFETY. 

1.  Peace,  and  two  events  that  followed. 

2.  The  treaty  limits  of  the  United  States. 

3.  The  Spanish  possessions. 

4.  The  want  of  a  national  government. 

5.  Calamities  prevented  by  Washington's  character. 

6.  Quarrels  over  territorial  possessions. 

7.  Tariff  laws  and  money  systems  of  the  several  states. 

8.  Shays'  rebellion. 

9.  The  danger  of  petty  warring  states. 


CH.  XII.  THE   CRITICAL   PERIOD.  251 

+ 

10.  The  Federal  Convention. 

11.  The  chief  provisions  of  the  new  government. 

12.  The  first  president. 

13.  Five  great  men,  and  the  service  of  each. 

SUGGESTIVE  QUESTIONS  AND  DIRECTIONS. 

1.  Why  was  it  necessary  to  substitute  a  new  constitution  for  the  old 

Articles  of  Confederation  ? 

2.  Is  there  any  power  or  authority  higher  than  that  of  the  Consti 

tution?  If  so,  what  is  it?  Are  the  constitutions  of  the 
various  states  controlled  in  any  way  by  that  of  the  United 
States  ?  If  so,  show  in  what  general  way.  Mention  some 
things  among  us  that  are  controlled  by  United  States  laws, 
some  by  state  laws,  and  some  by  town  or  city  laws.  Is  it 
allowable  for  these  three  classes  of  laws  to  conflict  with  one 
another  ? 

3.  Find  authority  in  the  Constitution  for  various  things  that  Con 

gress  has  done,  such  as  the  following  : 

a.  It  has  established  a  military  academy  at  West  Point. 

b.  It  has  given  public  lands  to  Pacific  railroads. 

c.  It  has  authorized  uniforms  for  letter  carriers. 

d.  It  has  ordered  surveys  of  the  coast. 

e.  It  has  established  the  Yellowstone  National  Park. 

f.  It  has  voted  millions  of  dollars  for  pensions. 

g.  It  refused  during  the  Civil  War  to  pay  its  promises  with 

silver  or  gold. 

h.  It  bought  Alaska  of  Russia. 
i.  It  has  adopted  exclusive  measures  towards  the  Chinese. 

4.  Cite  clauses  of  the  Constitution,  and  tell  what  particular  things 

Congress  has  done  because  of  such  authority.  For  exam 
ple,  what  specific  things  have  been  done  under  the  following 
powers  of  Congress  ? 

a.  To  collect  taxes. 

b.  To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations. 

c.  To  coin  money. 

d.  To  establish  post-roads. 

e.  To  provide  for  the  common  defense. 

f.  To  provide  for  the  general  welfare. 


252  THE   REVOLUTION.  CH.  XII. 

TOPICS   FOR   COLLATERAL   READING. 

The  following  topics  for  collateral  reading  are  intended  pri 
marily  for  the  teacher  and  the  more  mature  and  intelligent  pupils. 
They  are  selected  from  Fiske's  The  Critical  Period  of  American 
History,  —  a  work  that  deals  with  events  from  the  close  of  the 
American  Revolution,  in  1783,  down  to  the  inauguration  of  Wash 
ington,  in  1789,  as*  the  first  president  of  the  United  States  under 
the  new  Constitution. 

1.  THE  THIRTEEN  COMMONWEALTHS. 

a.  Washington's  farewell  to  the  army,  51-53. 

b.  The  legacy  of  his  advice,  54. 

c.  Love  of  union  then  and  to-day,  55-59. 

d.  Local  jealousies  and  primitive  savagery,  62. 

e.  The  states  and  the  nation  in  the  Revolution,  63-65. 

2.  THE  LEAGUE  OF  FRIENDSHIP  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 

a.  The  Continental  Congress,  90-98. 

b.  Its  three  fatal  defects,  99-101. 

c.  Military  weakness  of  the  government,  101-103. 

d.  Money  weakness  of  the  government,  104-112. 

e.  Hamilton  and  the  Tories,  124-130. 

3.  DRIFTING  TOWARD  ANARCHY. 

a.  Barbarous  ideas  about  trade,  134-137. 

b.  Commercial  war  between  the  states,  145-147. 

c.  Almost   a  war  between   Connecticut   and   Pennsylvania, 

147-151- 

d.  Almost  another  about  Vermont,  151-153. 

e.  The  Barbary  pirates,  157-161. 

f.  The  craze  for  paper  money,  168-177. 

g.  An  insurrection  in  Massachusetts,  177-186. 

4.  THE  GERMS  OF  NATIONAL  SOVEREIGNTY. 

a.  Rival  claims  to  a  great  folkland,  187-191. 

b.  The  triumph  of  Maryland's  grand  idea,  191-194. 

c.  Virginia's  magnanimity,  195. 

d.  The  backwoodsmen's  short-lived  state,  199-201. 

e.  The  famous  Ordinance  of  1787,  203-207. 

f.  The  leading  men  in  the  Federal  Convention,  222-229. 

5.  THE  GREAT   DISCUSSIONS   OF  THE   FEDERAL  CONVENTION, 

230-305. 

6.  THE    CROWNING    OF   THE   CONVENTION'S    MIGHTY    WORK, 

306-350. 


THE    FEDERAL    UNION. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE    PERIOD    OF    WEAKNESS.       1789-1815. 

102.  The  Country  and  the  People.  The  nation  over 
which  George  Washington  was  called  to  preside,  in  1789, 
was  a  third-rate  power.  It  was,  for  example,  A  third- 
decidedly  inferior  in  population  and  wealth  to  rate  P°wer- 
the  Belgium  of  to-day,  and  about  on  a  level  with  Den 
mark  or  Portugal.  The  population,  numbering  scarcely 
four  millions,  was  thinly  scattered  through  the  region 
east  of  the  Alleghanies,  beyond  which  mountain  bar 
rier  there  were  about  100,000  in  Tennessee  and  Ken 
tucky,  and  the  town  of  Marietta,  in  Ohio,  had  just  been 
founded.  East  of  the  mountains,  the  red  man  had 
ceased  to  be  dangerous,  but  tales  of  .Indian  massacre 
still  came  from  places  no  more  remote  than  Ohio  and 
Georgia.  The  occupations  of  the  people  were  simple. 
There  were  few  manufactures.  In  the  coast  towns  of 
the  northern  states  there  were  many  merchants,  sea 
men,  and  fishermen,  but  most  of  ^the  people  were  farm 
ers  who  lived  on  what  they  raised  upon  their  own 
estates.  People  seldom  undertook  long  journeys,  and 
mails  were  not  very  regular.  It  took  a  week  to  go  from 
Boston  to  New  York  in  a  stagecoach,  and  all  large 
rivers,  such  as. the  Connecticut,  had  to  be  crossed  in 
boats,  as  none  of  them  had  bridges.  Hence,  the  differ- 


254  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XJII. 

ent  parts  of  the  country  knew  very  little  about  each 
other,  and  entertained  absurd  prejudices ;  and  the  sen 
timent  of  union  between  the  states  was  very  weak. 

The  change  in  the  modes  of  living  since  the  first  set 
tlement  of  the  country  was  very  slight  compared  with 
the  changes  that  have  taken  place  since  1800.  There 
were  no  large  cities.  Philadelphia,  in  1790,  had  a  popu 
lation  of  about  42,000  (rather  less  than  Springfield, 
Mass.,  in  1890).  Next  came  New  York,  with  33,000; 
then  Boston,  with  18,000;  and  Baltimore,  with  13,000. 
Such  towns  had  not  yet  lost  the  rural  look.  In  Boston, 


BOSTON   IN    1790.1 

for  example,  the  streets  were  unpaved,  and  the  side 
walks  unflagged.    The  better  houses  were  usu- 

City  life 

ally  built  of  brick,  with  little  flower  gardens  in 
front,  or  lawns  dotted  with  shrubbery.  The  furniture, 
silver,  and  china  in  them  were  mostly  imported  from 

1  Facsimile  of  a  print  in  the  Massachusetts  Magazine,  November,  1790. 
The  point  of  view  is  in  Governor  Hancock's  grounds ;  the  common,  with 
the  great  elm,  is  in  the  middle  distance,  the  south  part  of  the  town,  with 
the  Neck,  are  beyond,  and  in  the  further  parts  are  Dorchester  Heights. 


THE    PERIOD    OF   WEAKNESS. 


255 


HANCOCK    HOUSE.l 

England,  but  some  fine  pieces  of  furniture  were  made 
at  Dedham  near  by.  There  was  no  heating  by  fur- 
naces  or  steam  pipes,  but  there  were  large  fireplaces 
with  brass  andirons  holding  stout  logs  of  wood.  A  tall 
clock  usually  stood  in  the  corner,  and  fairly  good  pic 
tures,  including  portraits  by  Copley  and  historic  scenes 
by  Trumbull,  hung  upon  the  walls.  Of  books  there 
were  very  few  by  American  authors.  Milton  and  Bun 
yan,  Pope  and  Young,  the  Spectator,  the  Letters  of 
Junius,  and  Rollin's  Ancient  History  were  the  books 
oftenest  seen  lying  about.  The  people  who  lived  in 

i  This  noble  stone  house,  on  Beacon  Hill,  was  built  in  1737,  by  Thomas 
Hancock,  upon  whose  death,  in  1764,  it  became  the  property  of  his 
nephew,  John  Hancock.  In  1859,  the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts  was 
urged  to  buy  and  preserve  it.  This  attempt  failed,  and,  in  1863,  the 
estate  was  sold  by  the  heirs,  and  the  house  was  presently  pulled  down. 


256 


THE   FEDERAL    UNION. 


CH.  XIII. 


those  houses  were  dressed  exactly  like  gentlemen  and 
ladies  in  England.  Social  life  consisted  largely  in  go 
ing  out  to  dinner  or  tea,  or  in  going  to  church.  In  the 
larger  towns  there  were 
balls  with  dancing.  In 
stead  of  the  modern  piano 
there  were  spinets  and 
harpsichords,  —  small  in 
struments  somewhat  like 
a  piano,  with  thin  metal 
lic  tones.  Very  little 
was  known  about  music. 
Theatres  were  just  begin 
ning  to  be  established  in 
spite  of  furious  opposi- 

rr  A   HARPSICHORD. 

tion.      Actors  in  Boston 

tried  to  evade  the  law  by  calling  plays  "moral  lectures," 
but  the  trick  did  not  succeed ;  one  evening  in  Decem 
ber,  1 792,  while  a  company  was  playing  the  School  for 
Scandal,  the  constables  rushed  in  and  carried  the  leading 
comedians  off  to  jail. 

In  the  country  there  were  large  and  handsome  houses, 
many  of  which  are  still  standing,  built  of  wood,  with 
Country  very  solid  frames,  finished  inside  with  elabo 
rate  paneling,  and  furnished  as  well  as  the 
best  city  houses.  The  ordinary  farmer  lived  in  a  smaller 
house,  often  with  only  a  single  floor  and  a  garret.  In 
the  centre  rose  an  immense  brick  chimney  with  an  oven 
in  it  for  baking  bread,  or  pies,  or  beans.  Besides  the 
bedrooms  there  was  a  "  best  room,"  or  parlor,  opened 
only  for  weddings,  funerals,  Thanksgiving  Day,  or  other 
rare  occasions.  There  were  the  polished  candlesticks, 
the  family  portraits,  the  few  cherished  books.  But  the 
pleasantest  part  of  the  house  was  the  kitchen  with  its 


THE   PERIOD   OF  WEAKNESS. 


257 


great  fireplace  and  swinging  crane  and  high-backed 
settle,  its  bunches  of  herbs  and  apples  or  onions  hang 
ing  from  the  ceiling,  its  spinning  wheel,  busy  in  the 
evening,  its  corner  cupboard  bright  with  pewter  mugs 
and  dishes,  and  its  cosy  table  to  which  buckwheat  cakes 


AN    OLD-FASHIONED    KITCHEN.1 

could  be  handed  from  the  griddle  without  having  time 
to  cool.  Here  was  served  the  midday  dinner  of  salted 
pork,  beef,  or  fish,  with  potatoes  and  brown  bread.  Of 
the  fine  succulent  vegetables,  so  wholesome  and  now  so 
common,  the  farmer  in  those  days  knew  little.  Ice  was 

not  stored  for  use  ;  water  was  drawn  fresh  from  the  deep 

• 

1  The  above  picture  of  a  New  England  kitchen  is  copied  by  permission 
from  a  photograph  of  the  kitchen  in  the  Whittier  homestead  at  East  Haver- 
hill,  Mass.,  so  graphically  described  in  Whittier's  exquisite  poem,  Snow- 
Bound.  The  room  on  the  right,  opening  from  the  kitchen,  is  the  chamber 
in  which  the  poet  was  born.  The  house  is  now  under  the  cate  of  a  Whit- 
tier  Memorial  Association,  and  is  open  to  the  public. 


258 


THE   FEDERAL   UNION. 


CH.  XIII. 


well,  and  down  in  that  same  cool,  dark  place,  the  butter 
was  hung  in  a  pail  and  brought  up  at  meal  time  dainty 
and  toothsome. 

In  New  England,  wheeled  vehicles  were  coming  into 
use  as  the  roads  were  improved  ;  but  people  in  the 
Travel  rural  districts  still  went  chiefly  on  horseback, 
and  the  women  were  still  commonly  carried  to 
church  on  pillions.  In  the  South,  almost  all  travel  was 
on  horseback,  or  else  by  boat  on  the  large  rivers.  Peo 
ple  went  about  so  little  that  even  in  a  town  so  large  as 
Philadelphia,  where  Congress  for  so  many  years  assem 
bled,  the  sight  of  a  stranger  on  the  streets  was  apt  to 
arouse  curiosity,  and  an  American  who  had  crossed  the 
Atlantic  was  sure  to  be  pointed  out,  with  the  exclama 
tion,  "  There  's  a  man  that  has  been  to  Europe  !  " 


Federalist  : 

103.  Elements  of  Progress.  This  country,  which 
seemed  so  insignificant  beside  the  great  powers  of 
Europe,  contained  within  itself  the 
germs  of  such  an  industrial  and 
political  expansion  as  the  world 
Sources  of  never  saw  before.  The 
natural  sources  of  wealth 
in  North  America  —  its  soil,  its 
timber,  its  mines  —  were  so  vast, 
the  opportunities  for  earning  a 
living  were  so  many,  as  to  create 
a  steady  demand  for  labor,  far 
greater  than  any  ordinary  increase 
of  population  could  supply.  The 
steam-engine  had  lately  been  in 
vented,  and  was  being  applied  in  England  to  machinery 


A    COTTON    PLANT. 


§  io3- 


THE    PERIOD    OF   WEAKNESS. 


259 


for  spinning  and  weaving.  This  was  the  beginning  of 
the  age  of  machinery  and  of  countless  inventions  for 
increasing  man's  power  of  production.  Soon  the  ad 
vantage  of  all  this  was  felt  in  the  United  States  more 
than  in  any  other  part  of  the  world,  and  people  came 
flocking  here  from  other  countries  because  there  was 
plenty  for  them  to  do. 

To  secure  such  advantages,  it  was  necessary  that  the 
Federal  government  should  be  strong  enough  to  pre 
serve  peace  at  home,  and  to  make  itself  respected 


A    COTTON    FIELD. 


abroad  ;  for  neither  business  nor  pleasure  thrives  amid 
anarchy  or  in  a  country  that   cannot   defend   Localself. 
itself.     It  was  equally  necessary  that  local  self-  govem- 
government    should   be   maintained   in    every 
part  of  the  Union  ;  otherwise,  people  would  lose  their 
liberties,  and  life  would  become  less  attractive.     After 
a  century,  we  can  truly  say  that,  in  spite  of  one  great 
Civil  War  and  some  minor  contests,  our  Federal  Con- 


26O  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIII. 

stitntion  has  kept  the  American  Union  in  such  pro 
found  peace  as  was  hardly  ever  seen  before  in  any  part 
of  the  earth  since  men  began  to  live  upon  its  surface. 
At  the  same  time,  local  self-government  has  not  been 
seriously  interfered  with,  and  the  just  rights  of  the 
states  have,  on  the  whole,  been  duly  respected. 

104.  Hamilton  and  the  Assumption  of  Debts.  This 
great  success  has  been  largely  due  to  the  fact  that 
under  President  Washington  a  sound  and  correct  start 
was  made.  The  money  question  was  most  pressing. 
Since  the  old  Continental  Congress  had  been  unable  to 
pay  its  debts,  American  credit  was  dead.  In  1784, 
Amsterdam  bankers  refused  to  lend  so  small  a  sum  as 
$300,000  on  the  pledge  of  the  United  States  to  repay 
it.  Washington's  secretary  of  the  treasury  was  Alex 
ander  Hamilton,  one  of  the  greatest  statesmen  this 
Alexander  country  has  ever  known.  He  was  wonderfully 
Hamilton.  successful  in  finance.  As  Daniel  Webster 

afterward  said  of  him,  "  He  touched  the  dead  corpse  of 
public  credit,  and  it  sprang  upon  its  feet."  Hamilton 
understood  that  it  is  impossible  to  keep  one's  credit 
without  paying  one's  debts.  He  therefore  proposed 
that  the  government  should  accurately  compute  all  the 
debts  of  the  Continental  Congress,  both  foreign  and 
domestic,  and  pay  the  whole  amount  in  full,  with  inter 
est.  This  point  he  carried.  Then  he  proposed  some 
thing  that  surprised  everybody  and  alarmed  many ;  he 
proposed  that  the  debts  of  the  separate  states  should 
be  assumed  and  paid  by  the  Federal  government.  In 
this  there  was  profound  wisdom.  Most  of  the  creditors 
to  whom  the  states  owed  money  were  American  citi 
zens.  If  the  United  States  were  to  assume  the  state 
debts,  all  these  creditors  would  at  once  become  cred 
itors  of  the  United  States,  and  all  would  be  eager  to 


§  104-  THE   PERIOD   OF   WEAKNESS.  26l 

have  the  Federal  government  get  an  ample  revenue  and 
be  enabled  to  pay  its  creditors.  This  would  result  in 
building  up  a  party  directly  interested  in  strengthening 
the  Federal  government. 

But  some  people  objected  to  this,  and  said  that  the 
Constitution  nowhere  gives  to  Congress  the  right  to 
raise  money  by  taxation  in  order  to  pay  debts  owed  by 
a  state. 

To  this  objection  Hamilton  had  an  answer  ready. 
There  is  a  clause  in  the  Constitution  (article  I.,  section 
viii.,  clause  18)  which  gives  to  Congress  the  right  "to 
make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for 
carrying  into  execution  .  .  .  the  powers  vested  by 
this  Constitution  in  the  Government  of  the  United 
States."  This  ought  to  be  called  the  Elastic  TheEias- 
Clause  of  the  Constitution,  because  it  can  be  tlcClause- 
stretched  so  as  to  cover  things  it  was  not  meant  to 
cover,  and  it  is  always  important  to  know  how  far  it 
will  do  to  stretch  it.  Hamilton  said  it  was  necessary 
to  assume  the  state  debts  in  order  to  restore  public  con 
fidence  and  set  the  new  government  fairly  on  its  feet. 
His  opponents,  led  by  Thomas  Jefferson,  said  that  the 
plea  of  necessity  is  a  tyrant's  plea,  and  can  be  made 
to  excuse  almost  anything ;  that  if  you  were  to  give 
Congress  an  inch  it  would  take  an  ell  ;  and  that  the 
Elastic  Clause  would  be  a  source  of  danger  unless  con 
strued  very  strictly  and  made  to  cover  as  few  things  as 
possible. 

In  this  way  arose  the  first  great  division  between 
political  parties  under  the  Constitution.  The  , 

J~  r.  Division 

Hamiltonians  gave  a  loose  or  liberal  construe-  into  par- 
tion  to  the  Elastic   Clause  in  order  to  make 
the  new  government  strong.     The  Jeffersonians  gave  a 
strict   or   narrow    construction  to  that   clause  because 


262  THE    FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIII. 

they  were  afraid  the  new  government  would  grow  too 
strong  and  become  tyrannical. 

Before  the  time  of  which  we  are  speaking,  the  North 
was  as  afraid  of  a  strong  Federal  government  as  the 
South.  But  in  the  northern  states  there  were  many 
more  merchants  and  capitalists  who  had  lent  money  to 
the  states,  and  nearly  all  these  people  supported  Hamil 
ton.  On  the  other  hand,  the  southern  planters  were 
afraid  of  having  the  government  managed  too  much  by 
capitalists,  and  so  they  generally  supported  Jefferson. 
Thus,  the  love  for  a  strong  Federal  Union  began  to 
grow  much  faster  at  the  North  than  at  the  South. 

The  site  for  a  Federal  capital  was  to  be  selected. 
The  Feder-  Northern  people  wanted  to  have  it  as  far  north 
ai  capital.  as  tke  Delaware  River,  in  order  to  have  it  more 
under  northern  influence.  Southern  people  wanted  to 
have  it  as  far  south  as  the  Potomac.  The  dispute 
over  this  question  and  the  dispute  over  assumption  both 
raged  fiercely.  A  bargain  was  made  in  which  each  side 
gave  up  one  thing  in  order  to  get  the  other.  Jefferson 
yielded  in  the  matter  of  assumption,  and  Hamilton 
yielded  in  the  ^matter  of  the  capital  city.  Congress 
assumed  all  the  state  debts,  and  the  city  of  Washington 
was  built  on  the  bank  of  the  Potomac. 

105.  The  Tariff;  War  with  the  Indians.  The 
assumption  of  state  debts  was  a  master-stroke  of  policy 
in  strengthening  the  Union.  Now,  in  order  to  pay  all 
these  old  debts,  state  and  national,  Congress  must  have 
a  revenue  ;  and  it  must  have  a  revenue  in  order  to  pay 
the  current  expenses  of  government.  How  was  this 
money  to  be  got  ?  People  were  terribly  afraid  of  having 
indirect  their  taxes  increased.  A  direct  tax  would  per- 

taxation.         haps  naye  been    resjsted        But  tnere  is    a   kind 

of  indirect  tax  which  a  great  many  people  scarcely  notice 


§105. 


THE   PERIOD   OF   WEAKNESS. 


263 


or  feel.  By  putting  a  tariff  on  goods  imported  from 
foreign  countries,  large  sums  of  money  can  be  raised 
without  people  realizing  that  they  are  paying  a  tax. 
By  a  very  moderate  tariff,  Hamilton  obtained  at  once 
revenue  enough  to  carry  on  the  government  and  provide 
for  the  payment  of  all  the  debts.  He  also  recom 
mended  that  the  tariff  be  used  to  encourage  native 
manufactures  as  well 
as  to  obtain  revenue. 
He  saw  that  manufac 
tures  were  likely  to 
spring  up,  and  that  it 
would  be  well  to  in 
terest  manufacturers 
in  favor  of  a  strong 
government.  South 
ern  people  wanted 
tariffs  kept  as  low  as 

possible,  and  said  that  the  Constitution  gave  Congress 
no  power  to  raise  money  by  tariff  for  any  other  purpose 
than  revenue. 

Hamilton's  prudence  in  avoiding  direct  taxation  was 
shown  in  one  case  where  he  departed  from  his  rule. 
On  whiskey  he  laid  a  small  tax,  and  the  distillers  of  the 
Alleghany  region  refused  to  pay  it.  In  western  Penn 
sylvania,  in  1794,  there  was  something  like  a  rebellion, 
but  President  Washington  called  ouj^,  15,000  troops, 
and  the  insurgents  were  convinced  by  that  sort  of  argu 
ment  without  a  battle. 

In  those  days,  as  before  and  since,  the  red  men  gave 
the  army  plenty  to  do.  The  western  frontier 

J  J  Indian  war. 

was  then  near  the  Wabash  River.     In  1790, 

the  Indians  won  a  great  victory  over  General  Harmar, 

near  the  site  of  Fort  Wayne,  and,  in  the  following  year, 


264  THE   FEDERAL    UNION.  CH.  XIII. 

they  inflicted  a  terrible  defeat  upon  General  St.  Clair, 
near  the  headwaters  of  the  Wabash.  Then  they  tried 
to  make  a  treaty  which  should  exclude  white  settlers 
from  that  region;  but  in  1794,  in  a  fierce  battle  near 
the  site  of  Toledo,  they  were  so  badly  defeated  by 
General  Wayne  that  they  were  ready  to  accept  a  treaty 
by  which  they  were  moved  further  west. 

106.  Foreign  Affairs ;  Federalists  and  Republicans. 
The  great  French  Revolution  broke  out  in  1789;  the 
monarchy  in  France  was  overturned,  and  a  republic 
proclaimed  in  1792.  War  broke  out  between  France 
and  England  early  in  1793.  The  disorder  in  France 
amounted  almost  to  anarchy,  and  the  Hamiltonians 
sympathized  with  England  as  the  upholder  of  law  and 
order  in  Europe.  The  Jeffersonians,  on  the  other  hand, 
sympathized  with  the  revolutionists  in  France.  This 
made  the  quarrel  between  the  two  parties  in  America 
intensely  bitter ;  for  the  French  expected  us  to  help 
them  in  their  war  against  England.  In  1793,  they  sent, 
Citizen  as  minister  to  the  United  States,  a  man  named 
Genet.  Genet.  The  French  democrats  thought 
"  Monsieur  "  and  "  Madame  "  too  aristocratic  titles,  and 
so  they  addressed  each  other  as  "Citizen"  and  "Citi- 
zeness."  This  Citizen  Genet  behaved  as  if  he  owned 
the  United  States.  Without  waiting  for  permission 
from  our  government,  he  tried  to  have  privateers  fitted 
out  in  American*  seaports,  and  thus  to  drag  us  into  war 
with  Great  Britain.  Some  Jeffersonians  were  ready  to 
uphold  him  in  almost  everything,  but  his  warmest  sup 
porters  soon  found  his  insolence  intolerable.  Washing 
ton  sternly  checked  his  proceedings,  and  the  French 
government  presently  thought  it  best  to  recall  him. 

After  the  peace  of  1783,  the  Tories  in  the  United 
States  were  so  badly  treated  that  many  thousands  left 


§io6. 


THE   PERIOD    OF   WEAKNESS. 


265 


the  country;  many  of  these  went  to  Canada.  In  some 
of  the  states,  British  merchants  found  it  impos-  jay's 
sible  to  collect  old  debts.  By  way  of  retalia-  treaty- 
tion  for  these  things,  England  delayed  surrendering 
Detroit  and  other  northwestern  posts.  It  was  believed 
that  British  officers  in  those  places  had  secretly  helped 
the  hostile  Indians.  British  war-ships  had  a  way  of 
seizing  American  vessels  bound  to  or  from  French 
ports,  and,  what  galled  us  worst  of  all,  they  used  to 
search  our  ships  and 
carry  off  American 
seamen  on  the  pre 
tense  that  they  were 
deserters  from  the 
British  navy.  To 
put  an  end  to  these 
troubles,  John  Jay, 
chief  justice  of  the 
United  States,  was 
sent  on  a  special 
mission  to  London. 
He  negotiated  a 
treaty  in  which 
Great  Britain  did 
not  give  up  the  right 
of  search,  but  most  other  points  were  conceded.  It 
was  far  preferable  to  war,  and  Washington's  personal 
influence  secured  its  adoption  in  spite  of  furious  op 
position. 

Hamilton's  followers  were  properly  called    Federal 
ists.     They  believed  in  having  a  strong  Fed-   The  two 
eral   Union   instead   of   a  loose   Confederacy,    Parties- 
such  as  the  United  States  had  been  before   1789.     The 

1  From  the  Stuart  portrait  in  Tuckerman's  Life  of  William  Jay. 


CHIEF   JUSTICE   JAY.l 


266  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIIL 

Jeffersonians  accused  them  of  being  monarchists  at 
heart  and  lovers  of  England.  They  used  to  say  that 
Federalist  statesmen  were  bribed  with  "  British  gold  " 
to  convert  our  government  into  a  monarchy.  In  con 
trast  to  such  a  party,  the  Jeffersonians  called  themselves 
"  Republicans."  This  name  implied  that  they  were  the 
only  true  friends  of  republican  government.  But  their 
opponents,  the  Hamiltonians,  called  them  "  Democrats," 
and  accused  them  of  wishing  to  imitate  in  all  things  the 
democratic  Frenchmen  who  were  busily  chopping  off 
aristocratic  heads  in  Paris.  After  a  while,  the  Jeffer- 
sonian  party  came  to  be  known  as  Democratic-Re 
publican. 

Washington  refused  to  be  a  candidate   for   a   third 
term,  and  the  election  of  1796  was  contested 

The  clcc- 

tion  of  between  Jefferson  and  John  Adams.  The  rule 
then  was  that  the  candidate  who  got  the  high 
est  number  of  electoral  votes  should  be  president,  and 
the  one  with  the  next  highest  number  should  be  vice- 
president.  This  was  an  unwise  rule,  since  under  it  the 
death  .of  the  president  might  reverse  the  result  of  the 
election.  In  1796,  it  made  John  Adams  president,  with 
Thomas  Jefferson  for  vice-president. 


£tomim0tration  of 

Federalist 


107.  The  Quarrel  with  Prance.  The  French  gov 
ernment  was  very  angry  with  the  United  States  for 
making  the  Jay  treaty  with  Great  Britain.  The  elec 
tion  of  Adams  to  the  presidency  also  enraged  the 
French.  They  ordered  our  minister  to  leave  the  coun 
try,  and  their  cruisers  began  capturing  American  mer 
chant  vessels.  For  the  United  States,  in  that  period  of 


§  ID;.  THE   PERIOD   OF   WEAKNESS. 

weakness,  war  was  extremely  undesirable.  President 
Adams  sent  commissions  to  Paris  to  arrange  matters 
amicably,  but  the  government  refused  to  receive  them. 
It  was  base  enough,  however,  to  approach  them  secretly 
with  a  most  impudent  and  infamous  proposal.  Emis 
saries  from  Prince  Talleyrand  caused  it  to  be  understood 
that  if  the  United  States  were  to  bribe  several  members 
of  the  French  government  with  liberal  sums  of  money, 
the  attacks  upon  our  shipping  would  be  stopped.  The 
American  envoys  got  this  proposal  in  writing,  and  sent 
it  to  President  Adams,  who  laid  the  papers  before  Con 
gress.  In  April,  1798,  the  Senate  had  the  whole  thing 
printed  and  published.  The  letters  of  Talley-  The<<x  Y 
rand's  emissaries  were  signed  X.  Y.  Z.,  and  z.  dis- 
the  dispatches  of  the  envoys  have  always  been  pat 
known  as  the  "  X.  Y.  Z.  dispatches."  There  was  a 
fierce  outburst  of 
wrath  from  one 
end  of  the  United 
States  to  the 
other.  The  pop 
ular  war  cry  was, 
"  Millions  for  de 
fense  ;  not  one 
cent  for  tribute  !  " 
An  army  was 
raised,  and  Wash 
ington,  though  in 
his  sixty-seventh 
year,  was  made 
commander  -  in  - 
chief.  A  few 

very  fine  war-ships  were  built,  and  one  of  them   soon 
showed   her   mettle.      In    February,    1799,   the   gallant 


THE    TRUXTUN    MEDAL. 


268 


THE    FEDERAL    UNION. 


CH.  XIII. 


Thomas  Truxtun,  in  the  38-gun  frigate  Constellation, 
captured  the  French  38-gun  frigate  L'Insurgente  in  the 

Caribbean  Sea.     The  French  government,  as- 
French  na 
val  vessels    tonished  at  this  blow,  became  more  courteous, 

and  signified  its  wish  to  avoid  a  war.      The 
Federalist  party  was  eager  for  war,  and  Adams  knew 


JOHN    ADAMS.1 

well  that  if  he  were  to  deal  peaceably  with  France,  it 
would  be  likely  to  prevent  his  reelection  to  the  presi 
dency  ;  but  he  sacrificed  his  own  ambition  to  the  good 
of  the  country,  and  sent  envoys  to  France,  who  settled 

1  From  Trumbull's  painting  in  Memorial  Hall,  Cambridge,  Mass. 


§§  ID;,  io8.  THE    PERIOD    OF   WEAKNESS.  269 

everything  satisfactorily.  Meanwhile,  Captain  Truxtun, 
in  an  obstinate  fight,  had  defeated  and  captured  the 
54-gun  frigate  La  Vengeance, — a  useful  lesson  for 
maritime  powers  disposed  to  insult  the  United  States. 

108.  The  Alien  and  Sedition  Laws.     Secret  emis 
saries  of  France  in  this  country  had  been  more  or  less 
troublesome,   and   Republican  newspapers  had   heaped 
abuse  upon  President  Adams,  and  even  upon    The  Alien 
Washington.     By  the  Alien  Act,  the  president   Actt 
was  empowered  to  banish  from  the  United  States  any 
foreigner  of  whom  he  might  entertain  suspicions ;  and 
if  any  such  foreigner  should  return  from  banishment,  he 
might  be  thrown  into  prison  and  kept  there  as  long  as 
the  president  should  think  proper.     The  Constitution 
gave  Congress  no  power  to  pass-  such  a  law  as   The  Sedi- 
this.     By  the  Sedition  Act,  the  publication  of   tion  Act 
any  writing  calculated  to  bring  Congress  or  the  presi 
dent  "into  contempt  or  disrepute  "  was  made  punishable 
by  fine  and  imprisonment.     This  law  was  a  gross  viola 
tion  of  the  first  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  which 
forbids  Congress  to  make  any  law  "  abridging  the  free 
dom  of  speech,  or  of  the  press." 

The  Alien  and  Sedition  laws,  passed  in  1798,  aroused 
intense  indignation  and  ruined  the  Federalist  party. 
The  Republicans  could  now  say  with  truth  that  the 
government  was  becoming  tyrannical.  The  legislature 
of  Virginia  adopted  a  series  of  resolutions  drawn  up  by 
Madison,  declaring  the  Alien  and  Sedition  laws  uncon 
stitutional,  and  inviting  the  other  states  to  join  in  this 
declaration.  These  resolutions  were  repeated  the  next 
year,  1799. 

None  of  the  other  states  took  action  except  Kentucky, 
which  went  much  further  than  Virginia,  and  declared 
that  any  state  has  a  right  to  nullify  an  act  of  Congress 


27O  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIII. 

which  is  in  violation  of  the  Constitution.      To   nullify 
Nuiiifica-      a  law  is  to  refuse  to  allow  it  to  be  enforced 

within  the  state.  It  would  be  very  dangerous 
if  a  single  state  were  permitted  to  nullify  a  law  of  the 
United  States.  It  would  soon  break  up  the  Union.  The 
government  of  the  United  States  has  never  acknow 
ledged  the  right  of  nullification,  or  permitted  any  state 
to  exercise  it. 

Thus  far,  the  government  had  been  entirely  in  the 
hands  of  the  Federalist  party,  and  many  people  believed 
that  if  a  Republican  president  were  to  be  elected  it 
The  elec  wou^  rum  tne  country.  But,  in  spite  of  such 
tion  of  forebodings,  the  indignation  over  the  Alien  and 

Sedition  laws  prevailed,  and  the  Federalists 
were  defeated.  The  old-  rule  of  taking  for  president  the 
name  highest  on  the  list,  and  for  vice-president  the  name 
next  to  the  highest,  now  made  serious  trouble.  The 
Republicans  intended  to  have  Aaron  Burr  for  vice-presi 
dent.  There  were  73  electoral  votes  for  Jefferson,  73 
for  Burr,  65  for  Adams,  etc.,  so  that  no  name  was  high 
est  on*  the  list,  and  the  election  had  to  be  decided  by 
the  House  of  Representatives.  Some  Federalists,  will 
ing  to  do  anything  to  defeat  Jefferson,  intrigued  in 
favor  of  Burr,  but  the  House  elected  Jefferson  only  a 
fortnight  before  Adams's  term  expired.  The  delay 
raised  a  fear  that  the  nation  might  be  left  without  any 
president.  To  prevent  the  recurrence  of  such  an 
absurd  difficulty,  the  twelfth  amendment  to  the  Consti 
tution  was  passed,  in  1804.  Since  then,  all  candidates 
for  the  presidency  have  been  named  as  such  on  the 
ballot,  and  the  candidates  for  the  vice-presidency  have 
been  named  separately. 


THE   PERIOD    OF   WEAKNESS. 


271 


0tmttni0tratton& 

Democratic-Republican :  1801-1809. 

109.  Louisiana,  Oregon,  and  Tripoli.  In  1800,  the 
Federal  government  had  been  removed  from  Philadel 
phia  to  Washington,  and  Jefferson  was  the  first  president 
inaugurated  in  the  Federal  city.  The  new  president 


THE   CAPITOL   AT   WASHINGTON.1 

was  a  very  remarkable  man.     He  was  an  accomplished 
scholar,  reading  several  languages  with  ease.    Thomas 
He    was    deeply    interested    in    science    and    Jefferson- 
philosophy.     He  was  a  daring   horseman,  a  dead  shot 
with  a  rifle,  and  a  skillful  performer  on  the  violin.     He 

1  This  is  the  east  front  of  the  Capitol  as  it  looks  to-day.  The  old 
north  wing  (just  right  of  the  centre)  was  finished  in  iSco,  the  old  south 
wing  in  1811.  The  building  was  destroyed  by  the  British  in  1814,  and 
rebuilt  in  1817-27.  The  two  extreme  wings  were  added  in  1851-59,  and 
and  the  great  dome  was  finished  in  1865,  which  was,  by  a  curious  coin, 
cidence,  the  year  in  which  the  perpetuity  of  the  Union  was  fully  decided. 


THE   FEDERAL   UNION. 


THE    UNITED    STATES    BEFORE    1803. 

was  very  accurate  and  punctual  in  his  habits,  with  a 
strong  dislike  for  ceremony  and  parade.  In  many  social 
and  legislative  reforms  he  was  a  foremost  leader,  as 
also  in  such  matters  as  devising  our  decimal  currency. 
He  wrote  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  While  he 
was  one  of  the  first  to  announce  the  doctrine  of  nullifi 
cation,  which  time  has  not  justified,  he  was  also  the 
first  to  announce  (in  1784)  the  doctrine  upon  which  the 
present  Republican  party  was  founded,  in  1854,  —  the 
doctrine  that  the  United  States  government  can  and 
ought  to  prohibit  slavery  in  all  the  national  territory  not 
already  erected  into  states.  He  was  also  the  founder 
of  the  University  of  Virginia.  There  are  so  many  sides 
to  Jefferson  that  people  often  fail  to  understand  him. 
At  the  time  of  his  election,  many  people  feared  that 
he  and  his  party  would  try  to  undo  the  work  that  had 


THE    PERIOD    OF   WEAKNESS. 


2/3 


THE    UNITED   STATES   AFTER  1803. 

been  done  by  Hamilton.  But  he  made  no  serious 
changes,  and  the  first  great  shifting  of  party  supremacy 
was  managed  so  skillfully  in  his  hands  that  people's 
fears  were  soon  quieted. 

The  most  remarkable  event  in  Jefferson's  presidency 
was  the  expansion  of  our  national  area  by  the  purchase 
of  the  Louisiana  territory,  comprising  the  entire  region 
between  the  Mississippi  River  and  the  Rocky  TheLouis 
Mountains,  and  extending  from  the  north  of  iana  pur- 
Texas  to  the  southern  boundary  of  British 
America.  By  the  treaty  of  Paris,  in  1763,  France  had 
given  this  vast  territory  to  Spain.  By  another  treaty, 
in  1 80 1,  Spain  gave  it  back  to  France;  for 'Napoleon 
Bonaparte  thought  he  would  like  to  found  a  colony  out 
there.  But,  in  1803,  Napoleon  saw  that  he  was  likely 
to  have  war  with  Great  Britain,  and  knew  that  the  Brit- 


274 


THE  FEDERAL   UNION. 


CH.  XIII. 


ish  fleet  could  easily  keep  French  forces  away  from  the 
Mississippi  River  ;  so  he  was  glad  to  sell  the  Louisiana 
territory  to  the  United  States,  and  it  was  done  for 
$15,000,000.  By  making  this  purchase,  Jefferson  more 
than  doubled  the  area  of  the  United  States.  Before 
1803,  that  area  was  827,844  square  miles  ;  Jefferson's 
purchase  added  to  it  1,171,931  square  miles,  out  of  which 
have  since  been  formed  the  states  of  Louisiana,  Arkan 
sas,  Missouri,  Iowa,  Kansas,  Nebraska,  Wyoming,  Mon 
tana,  and  the  two 
Dakotas,  with  a 
great  part  of  the 
states  of  Minne 
sota  and  Colo 
rado,  and  also  the 
Indian  Territory, 
including  Okla 
homa. 

The  Constitu 
tion  gave  no  ex 
press  power  to 
the  president  thus 
to  add  new  terri 
tory  to  the  United 
States,  but  this 
purchase  was  so  clearly  for  the  good  of  the  nation  that 
people  generally  applauded  it.  Many  Federalists  at 
first  tried  to  condemn  it,  but  they  could  only  do  so  by 
abandoning  their  loose  construction  of  the  Elastic 
Clause  (§  104). 

West  of  the  Louisiana  territory,  and  north  of  the 
Lewis  and  Spanish  possessions,  was  a  magnificent  and 
Clark.  fertile  country  where  white  men  had  never  set 
foot.  To  what  nation  Oregon  belonged  was  doubtful. 


PREBLE    MEDAL    (OBVERSE). 


THE   PERIOD    OF   WEAKNESS. 


275 


Its  great  river  had  been  discovered,  in  1792,  by  Captain 
Robert  Gray,  of  Boston,  in  the  good  ship  Columbia, 
whose  name  he  gave  to  the  river.  The  illustrious  Brit 
ish  sailors,  Cook,  Meares,  and  Vancouver,  had  explored 
parts  of  the  coast.  In  1804,  President  Jefferson  sent  an 
overland  expedition  under  Captains  Merjwether  Lewis 
and  William  Clark.  These  explorers  ascended  the  Mis 
souri  River  to  its  sources,  then  found  the  valley  of  the 
Columbia,  and  explored  it  down  to  the  Pacific  Ocean, 

thus  strengthen 
ing  our  claim  to 
the  possession  of 
Oregon.  The 
story  of  this  great 
expedition  is  full 
of  charm. 
The  Mahometan 
states  of  Tripoli 
and  Tunis,  Al 
giers  and  Mo 
rocco,  had  long 
made  a  business 
of  piracy.  Their 
cruisers  swarmed 
upon  the  Medi 
terranean  and  the  Atlantic,  and  robbed  the  merchant 
ships  of  Christian  nations.  The  plunder  which  the 
pirates  carried  home  they  divided  with  their  Thewar 
robber  sovereigns.  Distinguished  captives  with 
were  held  for  ransom ;  all  others  were  sold 
as  slaves.  This  sort  of  thing  had  been  going  on  since 


AHIE    TBIPOLI 
MDCCCIV 


PREBLE    MEDAL    (REVERSE).* 


1  The  inscription  reads  as  follows :  (obverse]  The  American  Congress 
to  Edward  Preble,  the  gallant  commander,  (reverse)  Defender  of  Ameri 
can  commerce  before  Tripoli,  1804. 


2/6  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIII. 

the  times  before  Columbus,  and  vast  sums  had  in  vain 
been  paid  to  the  robber  states  to  bribe  them  to  keep  the 
peace.  The  Americans  had  begun  in  this  way,  and  had 
made  presents  to  Algiers  and  Tunis,  to  keep  them  from 
seizing  American  vessels.  Then  the  Bashaw  of  Tripoli 
informed  our  government  that  he  would  wait  six  months 
for  a  handsome  present  from  us,  and  if  it  did  not  come 
he  would  declare  war  against  the  United  States.  He 
was  as  good  as  his  word,  but,  to  the  surprise  of  all  those 
pirate  states,  a  small  American  fleet  entered  the  Medi 
terranean  and  bombarded  the  city  of  Tripoli.  After 
hostilities  had  continued  for  a  couple  of  years,  Tripoli 
was  thoroughly  humiliated,  and  the  experiment  of  levy 
ing  blackmail  upon  the  Americans  was  never  tried  again 
by  those  barbarous  states. 

Except  for  this  war  with  the  pirates,  which  was  as 
creditable  to  our  country  as  it  was  successful,  Jeffer- 
Theeiec  son's  first  administration  was  a  time  of  pro- 
tion  of  found  peace.  It  was  the  only  time  between 

1804.  .. 

1 793  and  1815  when  warfare  was  not  going  on 
between  France  and  Great  Britain,  and  when  American 
shipping  on  the  high  seas  was  comparatively  unmolested. 
It  was  a  prosperous  time,  and  Jefferson's  popularity  grew 
to  be  such  that,  in  the  autumn  of  1804,  ne  received  162 
electoral  votes  against  14  for  the  Federalist  candidate, 
Cotesworth  Pinckney.  For  vice-president,  the  Repub 
licans  elected  George  Clinton,  as  Burr's  intrigues  with 
the  Federalists  had  ruined  his  reputation.  Hamilton 
had  more  than  once  interfered  with  Burr's  schemes, 
and  that  wretched  man  vowed  revenge.  In  1804,  ne 
contrived  to  kill  Hamilton  in  a  duel.  This  aroused 
such  indignation  that  Burr  felt  it  necessary  to  leave 
New  York.  He  set  out  on  some  crazy  plan  for  creating 
a  new  government  for  himself  in  the  Southwest,  which 


§no.  THE   PERIOD   OF   WEAKNESS.  277 

led  to  his  arrest  and  trial  for  treason  ;  but  for  want  of 
sufficient  evidence  he  was  acquitted. 

110.  The  Embargo  Act.  In  Jefferson's  second  ad 
ministration,  it  was  abundantly  shown  that,  although  our 
country  was  growing  rapidly  in  population  and  wealth, 
it  was  still  too  weak  to  defend  itself  against  vexatious 
insult  at  the  hands  of  strong  naval  powers.  The  United 
States  had  then  a  very  large  mercantile  marine  for  a 
power  of  its  size,  and  thus,  between  the  navies  of  Eng 
land  and  France,  it  was  like  a  rich  and  unarmed  traveler 
between  two  brigands.  Neutral  ships  were  forbidden  by 
Napoleon  to  enter  British  ports.  England  replied  with 
decrees,  known  as  Orders  in  Council,  forbid-  orders  in 
ding  neutral  ships  to  enter  the  ports  of  any  na-  CounciL 
tion  allied  with  Napoleon  or  subordinate  to  him.  These 
decrees  cut  American  ships  off  from  almost  all  the  har 
bors  of  Europe.  Both  France  and  England  did  us  as 
much  damage  as  possible.  But  England  aroused  our 
wrath  the  more  because  British  vessels  impressed  our 
seamen  (§  106).  France  could  not  offend  us  in  this  way 
because  an  American  could  not  easily  be  mistaken  for 
a  Frenchman.  In  1807,  war  came  near  breaking  out. 
The  British  5O-gun  frigate  Leopard,  close  upon  the  coast 
of  Virginia,  undertook  to  search  the  American  38-gun 
frigate  Chesapeake.  The  American  captain  refused  to 
allow  the  search,  whereupon  the  Leopard  fired  several 
broadsides,  killing  and  wounding  more  than  twenty  men 
on  the  Chesapeake.  The  latter,  being  not  even  The  search 
in  readiness  to  return  the  fire,  hauled  down  her  chSa- 
flag,  whereupon  British  officers  came  on  board  Peake- 
and  carried  off  four  of  the  crew  on  the  pretense  that 
they  were  deserters  from  the  British  navy.  This  out 
rage  would  probably  have  led  the  United  States  to  de 
clare  war  at  once,  had  not  England  disavowed  the  act. 


278  THE    FEDERAL    UNION. 


CH.  XIII. 


If  the  United  States  had  been  stronger,  it  might  have 
made  war  upon  both  France  and  England.  As  it  was, 
its  weakness  made  it  hard  to  know  what  to  do.  It  was 
thought  that  we  could  deal  a  heavy  blow  at  our  two  tor 
mentors,  and  perhaps  bring  them  to  terms,  by  refusing 
to  trade  with  them  altogether ;  and,  accordingly,  in 
1807,  Congress  passed  the  Embargo  Act,  which  forbade 
any  vessel  to  set  out  from  the  United  States  for  any 
foreign  port.  Whether  this  act  hurt  England  and 
France  or  not,  there  was  soon  no  doubt  whatever  that 
it  was  damaging  the  United  States  as  badly  as  our 
worst  enemy  could  wish.  British  and  French  cruisers 
had  injured  our  commerce  severely,  but  the  Embargo 
nearly  destroyed  it.  New  England,  which  had  the  most 
shipping,  suffered  the  most,  and  some  Federalist  leaders 
entertained  dreams  of  seceding  from  the  Union. 

The  excitement  over  the  Embargo  did  not  materially 
The  dec  wea^en  the  Republican  party.  The  legislatures 
tion  of  of  nearly  all  the  Republican  states  requested 
Jefferson  to  accept  a  third  term,  but  he  re 
fused,  as  Washington  had  done ;  and  the  refusal  of 
these  two  great  presidents  created  a  feeling,  which  has 
come  to  have  the  force  of  custom,  that  no  president 
ought  to  serve  for  more  than  two  terms. 

In  the  November  election,  James  Madison,  the  Re 
publican  candidate,  obtained  129  electoral  votes,  against 
47  for  Cotesworth  Pinckney.  In  the  following  Feb 
ruary,  John  Quincy  Adams,  a  supporter  of  the  Embargo, 
privately  informed  President  Jefferson  that  further  at 
tempts  to  enforce  it  in  the  New  England  states  would 
be  likely  to  drive  them  to  secession.  Accordingly,  the 
Embargo  was  repealed,  and  the  Non-Intercourse  Act  was 
substituted  for  it.  This  act  allowed  commercial  inter 
course  with  all  nations  except  England  and  France. 


THE   PERIOD    OF  WEAKNESS. 


Democratic-Republican  : 

111.  James    Madison.     For   intellectual  power  our 
fourth  president  has  been  surpassed  by  none  in  the  whole 
series.     His  learning  was  great,  and,  as  a  constructive 
statesman  of  the  highest  order,  he  had  played  a  foremost 
part  in  making  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 
He  was  a  man  of  kindly  temper  and  great  refinement 
and  courtesy.     Washington   held  him  in  high  esteem, 
and  Jefferson  loved  him  like  a  brother.     In  politics  he 
was  always  something  more  than  a  party  leader,  and  he 
showed  that  independence  which  often  goes  with  broad 
sympathies  and  far-sighted  wisdom. 

But  with  all  his  great  qualities,  Madison  had  not 
exactly  the  kind  of  genius  that  could  manage  a  war  suc 
cessfully.  He  was  above  all  a  man  of  peace.  He  hated 
war  with  all  his  heart  ;  and,  like  his  three  predecessors 
in  the  presidency,  he  felt  that  the  best  interests  of  the 
American  nation  required  that  it  should  keep  out  of 
war.  That,  however,  was  fast  becoming  impossible. 

112.  Second  War  with  Great   Britain.       In    1810, 
Congress  tried  to  hold  out  hopes  of  repealing  the  Non- 
Intercourse  Act  as  a  bribe  to  France  and  England  to 
repeal  their  obnoxious  decrees  in  so  far  as  they  affected 
American  ships  and  commerce.     Napoleon  took  advan 
tage  of  this  in  a  way  that  was  just  like  him  ;  he  publicly 
informed  the  United   States  that  he  revoked    Napoleon's 
his   decrees,    and,    at   the   same    moment,    he   duPllclty- 
issued  secret  orders  to  his  admiralty  officials,  instruct 
ing  them  to  pay  no  heed  to  this  public  announcement. 
Congress  was  duped,  and  repealed  the  Non-Intercourse 
Act  so  far  as  France  was  concerned.       England  was 


28O  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIII. 

again  asked  to  repeal  her  obnoxious  decrees,  called 
Orders  in  Council,  but  she  refused  on  the  ground  that 
Napoleon  had  not  really  revoked  his  decrees.  So  the 
Non-Intercourse  Act  was  kept  up  against  Great  Britain 
alone,  and  we  were  not  long  in  drifting  into  hostilities. 
In  May,  1811,  the  British  sloop  Little  Belt  fired  upon 
the  American  frigate  President ;  the  fire  was  returned 
until  the  Little  Belt  was  sadly  cut  up  and  obliged  to 
surrender.  Meanwhile,  many  American  ships,  deceived 
by  Napoleon's  lie,  had  ventured  into  French  ports. 
For  a  little  while  they  were  well  enough  treated  so  as 
to  induce  more  to  come ;  then  all  at  once  they  were  all 
seized,  and  in  this  way  Napoleon  contrived  to  rob  peace 
able  American  citizens  of  several  million  dollars.  This 
act  was  a  far  greater  outrage  than  any  that  England 
had  committed  ;  and  if  it  were  necessary  for  the  United 
States  to  go  to  war  with  either  power,  it  was  cer 
tainly  France  that  had  given  us  most  cause  for  resent 
ment. 

But  a  war  with  France  must  needs  be  defensive,  for 
we  could  not  send  an  army  across  the  ocean.  It  would 
perhaps  have  been  better  policy  for  us  to  go  to  war  with 
France,  for  that  would  have  made  England  our  ally,  and 
would  at  once  have  put  an  end  to  the  grievances  we  were 
suffering  at  her  hands.  A  war  with  England,  however, 
would  give  us  a  chance  to  be  aggressive ;  we  might 
invade  and  perhaps  conquer  Canada.  This  prospect 
was  tempting  to  the  people  west  of  the  Alleghanies,  and 
to  a  group  of  young  and  enterprising  statesmen,  one  of 
whom,  Henry  Clay,  of  Kentucky,  was  chosen  speaker 
of  the  House  of  Representatives,  in  November,  1811. 
War  de-  These  men  prevailed  upon  President  Madison 
to  adopt  their  war  policy,  and  war  was  at 
length  declared  June  18,  1812.  Two  days  before  this, 


THE   PERIOD    OF   WEAKNESS. 


28l 


the  British  government  revoked  its  Orders  in  Council, 
but  it  was  too  late.  Even  if  the  news  of-the  revocation 
had  reached  America  in  time,  it  is  doubtful  if  it  would 
have  prevented  the  war  unless  Great  Britain  had  also 
renounced  the  right  of  search.  The  popularity  of  the 
war  was  shown  in  the  autumn  elections.  Some  of  the 
Republicans,  dissatisfied  with' Madison,  nomi 
nated  DeWitt  Clinton,  of  New  York,  for  the  tionof 

1  ft!  9 

presidency,  and  the    Federalists,   hopeless   of 
electing  any  candidate  of  their  own,  concluded  to  sup 
port  Clinton.     Of  the  218  electoral  votes,  Madison  ob 
tained  128,  and  was  elected. 

For  England,  the  "mistress  of  the  seas,"  the  war  be 
gan  with  some  strange  surprises.     On  the  I3th    Navai 
of  August,  the  frigate  Essex,  Captain  Porter,    victories- 
captured  the  British  sloop  Alert,  after  a  fight  of  eight 
minutes,  without  losing 
a  man.     But  that  was 
nothing    compared   to 
what      happened     six 
days   later,    when   the 
44-gun  frigate  Consti 
tution,    Captain    Isaac 
Hull,     after     a     half- 
hour's    fight     in     the 
Gulf     of      St.      Law 
rence,      captured    the 
38-gun    frigate    Guer- 
riere.        The      British 
ship  lost  100  men,  her 
three   masts    with   all 
their  rigging  were  shot  away,  and  her  hull  was  so  cut 
up  that  she  had  to  be  left  to  sink  ;  the  American  ship 

1  From  The  Analectic  Magazine,  vol.  i. 


ISAAC    HULL.l 


282 


THE   FEDERAL   UNION. 


CH.  XIII. 


had  fourteen 
men  killed  and 
wounded,  and 
within  an  hour 
or  so  was  ready 
for  another 
fight.  On  the 
1 3th  of  Octo 
ber,  the  sloop 
Wasp  captured 
the  British  sloop 
Frolic.  On  the 
25th,  the  frigate 
United  States, 
Captain  Deca- 
tur,  captured 
the  frigate  Ma- 
THE  CONSTITUTION.I  cedonian,  off 

the  island  of  Madeira,  after  a  fight  of  an  hour  and  a  half. 

The  British  ship  lost  106  men,  was  totally  dismasted,  and 

1  From  a  painting  by  Marshall  Johnson,  Jr.,  owned  by  Benjamin  F. 
Stevens,  Boston,  Mass.  This  noble  frigate,  one  of  the  most  famous  ships 
known  to  history,  was  built  at  Hart's  shipyard,  in  Boston,  and  launched 
October  21,  1797,  at  the  place  where  Constitution  Wharf  now  stands. 
She  was  coppered  by  Paul  Revere,  and  first  went  to  sea,  in  August,  1798, 
under  Commodore  Nicholson.  In  1833,  she  was  pronounced  unsea- 
worthy,  and  it  was  decided  to  destroy  her.  It  was  then  that  Oliver 
Wendell  Holmes  wrote  his  famous  poem  Old  Ironsides. 

"  Ay,  tear  her  tattered  ensign  down  ! 

Long  has  it  waved  on  high, 
•And  many  an  eye  has  danced  to  see 

That  banner  in  the  sky  ; 
Beneath  it  rung  the  battle  shout, 

And  burst  the  cannon's  roar;  — 
The  meteor  of  the  ocean  air 

Shall  sweep  the  clouds  no  more. 

"  Her  deck,  once  red  with  heroes'  blood, 

Where  knelt  the  vanquished  foe, 
When  winds  were  hurrying  o'er  the  flood, 
And  waves  were  white  below, 


§  ii2.  THE   PERIOD   OF   WEAKNESS.  283 

had  nearly  100  shot  holes  in  her  hull,  but  was  brought 
away  as  a  prize  ;  Decatur  lost  twelve  men,  and  his  ship 
was  scatheless.  On  the  2Qth  of  December,  the  Consti 
tution,  now  commanded  by  Captain  Bainbridge,  met  the 
British  frigate  Java,  off  the  coast  of  Brazil ;  when,  after 
two  hours'  firing,  the  Java  struck  her  colors,  she  had  lost 
230  men,  and  was  a  total  wreck.  A  similar  result  at 
tended  the  fight  in  the  following  February,  between  the 
sloop  Hornet,  Captain  Lawrence,  and  the  British  brig 
Peacock,  which  sank  before  her  crew  could  be  taken  off. 
It  must  be  remembered  that,  when  these  things  hap 
pened,  the  English  and  French  navies  had  been  fighting 
for  more  than  twenty  years,  and  in  such  single  combats 
the  English  had  captured  hundreds  of  ships  and  had  lost 
only  five.  But  now,  in  the  course  of  six  months,  in  six 
fights  with  American  vessels,  the  British  had  lost  six 
ships  and  taken  none.  This  was  partly  because  the 
Americans  built  better  ships,  partly  because  our  crews 
were  better  disciplined,  and  our  gunners  more  accurate 
in  their  firing.  One  sagacious  British  captain  perceived 
this,  and  won  success  by  adopting  American  methods 
of  training  his  force.  This  was  Captain  Philip  Broke, 

No  more  -shall  feel  the  victor's  tread, 

Or  know  the  conquered  knee ;  — 
The  harpies  of  the  shore  shall  pluck 

The  eagle  of  the  sea ! 

"  O,  better  that  her  shattered  hulk 

Should  sink  beneath  the  wave  ; 
Her  thunders  shook  the  mighty  deep, 

And  there  should  be  her  grave  ; 
Nail  to  the  mast  her  holy  flag, 

Set  every  threadbare  sail, 
An  \  give  her  to  the  god  of  storms, 

The  lightning  and  the  gale !  '' 

This  poem  aroused  such  a  protest  that  the  destruction  of  the  venerable 
ship  was  averted.  She  was  thoroughly  repaired,  and  put  to  sea  again  in 
1834.  She  may  be  seen  to-day  (1894)  in  the  Navy  Yard  at  Portsmouth, 
N.  H. 


284  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIII. 

in  command  of  the  frigate  Shannon;  on  June  I,  1813, 
he  captured  the  frigate  Chesapeake  near  Boston 

Loss  of  the 

chesa-  harbor.  The  Americans  lost  148  men,  and  the 
British  83.  The  Chesapeake's  commander, 
Captain  Lawrence,  late  of  the  Hornet,  was  mortally 
wounded,  and,  as  he  was  carried  below,  exclaimed, 
"Don't  give  up  the  ship!"  For  this  welcome  victory, 
Captain  Broke  was  at  once  made  a  baronet,  and  the  ex 
travagant  jubilation  in  England  shows  what  profound 
chagrin  had  been  felt  there  for  ten  months. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  recount  all  the  sea  fights  of  this 
war.  But  it  should  be  remembered  how  Captain  Porter, 
in  the  Essex,  cruised  a  whole  year  in  the  Pacific  Ocean, 
capturing  the  enemy's  merchant  ships,  and  at  last,  in 
other  sea  March,  1 8 14,  was  attacked  in  the  harbor  of 
Valparaiso  by  two  British  frigates  and  forced  to 
surrender.  In  that  bloody  fight  was  a  young  midship 
man,  David  Farragut,  at  the  beginning  of  a  great  career. 
In  the  following  summer,  at  different  times,  the  Wasp 
captured  two  British  sloops,  her  equals  in  force,  in  the 
English  Channel.  But  it  was  reserved  for  the  gallant 
Constitution,  endeared  to  the  people  under  her  nickname 
"Old  Ironsides,"  to  cap  the  climax.  In  February,  1815, 
as  she  was  cruising  off  the  island  of  Madeira,  with  Cap 
tain  Stewart  in  command,  ignorant  of  the  fact  that  the 
war  had  ended,  she  was  attacked  by  two  British  vessels, 
the  frigate  Cyane  and  the  sloop  Levant,  and  after  a 
brisk  action  of  forty  minutes  she  captured  them  both. 

113.  Leading  Events  of  the  War.  The  moral  effect 
of  these  superb  sea  fights  was  tremendous ;  but  other 
wise  we  gained  not  much  from  them.  In  spite  of  such 
victories,  we  could  not  prevent  the  British  navy  from 
blockading  portions  of  our  coast.  On  land  we  suffered 
many  reverses.  To  conquer  Canada  was  not  so  easy  as 


§  u3.  THE   PERIOD   OF  WEAKNESS.  285 

it  seemed,  and  things  were  ill  managed.     General  Wil 
liam  Hull  began  the  invasion  of  Canada,  but    LOSS  of 
the  army  with  which  he  started  from  Detroit    Detroit* 
was  insufficient  ;  he  was  driven  back  into  Detroit,  and 
compelled  to  surrender.    The  British  captured  Fort  Dear 
born,  now  Chicago,  at  about  the  same  time. 

The  whole  Northwest  was  thus  thrown  open  to  the 
enemy,  and  this  was  the  more  disastrous  because  the  war 
against  Great  Britain  was  complicated  with  an  Indian 
war  which  we  could  not  have  avoided  in  any  event.  For 
some  time,  the  famous  chieftain,  Tecumseh,  had  been 
entertaining  a  scheme  like  that  of  Pontiac,  for  , 

Indian  war 

uniting  a  great  number  of  Indian  tribes  to  in  the 
drive  back  the  steadily  advancing  westward 
wave  of  white  settlers.  Tecumseh's  brother,  called  the 
Prophet,  had  begun  the  war,  in  1811,  and  had  been 
totally  defeated  by  General  Harrison  at  Tippecanoe. 
Now  the  surrender  of  Detroit  gave  these  Indians  free 
sweep  for  a  time.  Unreasonable  blame  was  laid  upon 
General  Hull,  who  was  tried  for  neglect  of  duty  and 
condemned  to  death,  but  fortunately  was  pardoned  by 
President  Madison.  It  has  since  been  made  clear  that 
Hull  was  blamed  unjustly.  He  was  succeeded  by  Har 
rison,  who  set  out  to  recover  Detroit,  but  British  and 
Indians,  under  General  Proctor,  defeated  his  advanced 
guard  at  the  River  Raisin  (January  22,  1813).  For 
years  afterward,  the  River  Raisin  was  a  name  of  horror, 
for  the  Indians  murdered  all  the  prisoners.  Harrison's 
progress  was  checked. 

Instead  of  conquering  Canada,  it  began  to  look  as  if 
we  might  lose  the  northwestern  territory,  or  a  great  part 
of  it.  But  before  the  British  could  take  it  from  us  they 
must  control  Lake  Erie,  and,  on  September  10,  1813, 
there  was  a  memorable  battle  on  its  waters.  The 


286  THE    FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIII. 

British  and  American  fleets  were  about  equal  in  strength. 
The  former  consisted  of  six  ships  with  sixty-three  guns 
in  all,  and  was  commanded  by  one  of  Nelson's  vet 
erans,  Captain  Barclay.  There  were  nine  American 
vessels,  but  smaller,  and  they  carried  only  fifty-four 
guns.  It  was  but  a  few  weeks  since  a  considerable 
part  of  this  fleet  was  growing  in  the  neighboring  forests. 
TH  b  tti  ^e  voun£  captain  whose  marvelous  exertions 
of  Lake  had  built  and  armed  it,  Oliver  Hazard  Perry, 
had  never  been  in  action  before.  His  flagship 
was  named  the  Lawrence,  and  a  blue  pennon  at  her 

masthead  bore  the  dying 
words  of  the  brave  cap 
tain  of  the  Chesapeake. 
The  Lawrence  fought  the 
two  heaviest  British  ships, 
keeping  their  full  force 
directed  upon  herself,  un 
til  only  Perry  and  eight  of 
the  crew  were  left.  With 
these,  the  captain  jumped 
into  a  boat,  carrying  his 
flag  in  hand,  and  was 
rowed  through  the  midst 
of  the  enemy's  fire  to  the 
Niagara.  There  he  hoisted  his  flag,  and,  in  a  splendid 
charge,  broke  the  British  line  and  captured  their  whole 
fleet.  His  dispatch  announcing  the  victory  was  brief 
and  telling  :  "  We  have  met  the  enemy,  and  they  are 
ours  ! "  It  was  Perry  who  turned  the  scales  of  war. 
His  victory  enabled  Harrison  to  enter  Canada,  where 
he  utterly  defeated  Proctor  and  Tecumseh  in  the  battle 

i  After  an  engraving  in  the  Analectic  Magazine  for   December,  1813. 
The  original  painting  is  now  in  the  New  York  City  Hall. 


o.  H.  PERRY. J 


§  "3- 


THE   PERIOD   OF   WEAKNESS. 


287 


of  the  Thames.     Tecumseh  was  killed  in  the  battle,  and 
Detroit  was  presently  recovered. 

The  next  summer,  1814,  the  Americans  tried  to  invade 
Canada  by  way  of  the  Niagara  River.  Jacob  Brown 
and  Winfield  Scott 
crossed  the  river,  and 
won  two  bloody  bat 
tles  at  Chippewa,  July 
4,  and  at  Lundy's 
Lane,  July  25,  but 
could  get  no  further. 
Later  in  the  season, 
two  British  assaults 
on  Fort  Erie  were 
repulsed.  At  the 
same  time,  the  British 
tried  to  invade  New 
York,  as  Burgoyne 
had  done,  but  their 
land  force  was  totally  defeated  at  Plattsburg  by  General 
Macomb,  while  Commodore  Macdonough  destroyed  their 
fleet  on  Lake  Champlain. 

Our  southwestern  frontier  was  in  Alabama,  where  the 
Creek  Indians  began  hostilities,  in  August,  1813, 
with  a  frightful  massacre  of  men,  women,  and 
children,  at  Fort  Minims.  Then  Andrew  Jackson,  with 
his  Tennessee  troops  and  a  few  United  States  regulars, 
made  a  bloody  campaign  of  nearly  seven  months,  ending 
with  the  great  battle  of  Tallapoosa,  in  March,  1814, 
which  finally  broke  the  Indian  power  in  the  Southwest. 

In  that  very  month  Napoleon  was  dethroned,  and  so 
England  was  able  to  send  more  troops  to  America.     In 

1  After  Stuart's  painting,  owned  by  Macdonough's  descendants,  and 
now  hanging  in  the  rooms  of  the  Century  Club,  New  York. 


THOMAS    MACDONOUGH.l 


The  war  in 

the  South. 


288  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIII. 

August,  a  small  British  force  entered  the  city  of  Wash 
ington,  which  had  no  troops  at  hand  to  defend  it,  and 
burned  several  public  buildings,  a  kind  of  exploit  in 
which  there  is  not  much  glory.  They  next  tried  to 
attack  Baltimore,  but  were  repulsed.  No  military  pur 
pose  was  subserved  by  these  proceedings. 

The  next  and  last  movement  of  the  British  was 
against  New  Orleans.  An  army  of  12,000  men,  under 
Sir  Edward  Pakenham,  landed  below  that  city  in  De 
cember.  General  Jackson,  with  about  half  as  many 
men,  awaited  attack  in  a  strongly  intrenched  position. 
It  was  foolish  in  Pakenham  to  try  an  assault,  but  he  and 
his  men  were  Wellington's  veterans,  and  no  such  word 
as  "defeat  "was  in  their  dictionary.  But  the  8th  of 
January,  1815,  wrote  that  word  for  them  in  big  letters. 
Their  assault  upon  Jackson's  lines  lasted  about  twenty- 
five  minutes  ;  then  they  made  all  haste  from  the  field, 
leaving  2,600  killed  and  wounded.  Pakenham  was 
among  the  slain.  The  American  loss  was  only  eight 
killed  and  thirteen  wounded,  for  they  kept  mowing 
down  the  British  ranks  so  fast  that  the  latter  had  no 
chance  to  return  their  fire.  Never  in  all  the  history  of 
England  was  an  English  army  so  badly  defeated.  This 
affair  made  Andrew  Jackson  the  most  prominent  per 
sonage  in  the  United  States. 

This  war  was  always  unpopular  in  New  England,  and 
The  Hart  w^  t^ie  Federalist  party,  or  what  was  left  of 
ford  Con-  it.  In  December,  1814,  some  of  the  Federal 
ist  leaders  met  at  Hartford  and  passed  resolu 
tions.  Among  other  things,  they  demanded  that  cus 
tom  house  duties  collected  in  New  England  should  be 
paid  to  the  states  within  whose  borders  they  were  col 
lected,  and  not  to  the  United  States.  This  would  have 
virtually  dissolved  the  Union. 


§  113.  THE   PERIOD   OF  WEAKNESS.  289 

But  on  Christmas  eve,  1814,  a  treaty  of  peace  was 
signed  at  Ghent,  between  the  American  and  British 
commissioners  who  had  been  discussing  matters  ever 
since  August.  Those  were  not  the  days  of  The  Treaty 
telegraphy,  and  the  last  victories  on  land  and  of  Ghent- 
sea  were  won  without  knowing  that  peace  had  already 
been  made.  The  treaty  left  things  just  as  they  were 
before  the  war  began.  But  the  war  had  not  been  fought 
for  nothing.  It  had  strengthened  the  American  feeling 
of  nationality,  and  it  had  shown  that  the  Period  of 
Weakness,  for  this  new  nation,  was  coming  to  an  end. 
After  our  naval  victories,  and  the  thunderbolt  at  New 
Orleans,  no  European  nation  was  likely  to  think  it  worth 
while  to  insult  the  United  States. 


TOPICS  AND  QUESTIONS. 

102.  THE  COUNTRY  AND  THE  PEOPLE. 

1.  The  United  States  a  third-rate  power  in  1789. 

2.  The  occupations  of  the  people. 

3.  The  isolation  of  the  states. 

4.  The  great  cities  at  this  time. 

5.  Their  rural  aspect. 

6.  The  furnishing  of  city  houses. 

7.  The  amusements  of  city  people. 

8.  Farmers'  homes  and  their  furnishing. 

9.  The  country  kitchen  and  its  appointments. 
10.  Travel,  and  its  rarity. 

103.  ELEMENTS  OF  PROGRESS. 

1.  Natural  sources  of  wealth. 

2.  The  age  of  machinery. 

3.  The  need  of  a  strong  federal  government. 

4.  The  need  of  a  strong  local  government.    . 

5.  The  experience  of  a  century  with  each. 

104.  HAMILTON  AND  THE  ASSUMPTION  OF  DEBTS. 

1.  The  pressure  of  the  money  question. 

2.  Washington's  secretary  of  the  treasury. 

3.  A  plan  to  pay  the  debts  of  Congress. 

4.  The  wisdom  of  the  plan. 


THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIII. 

5.  The  constitutional  objection  urged  by  some. 

6.  Hamilton  and  Jefferson  on  the  Elastic  Clause. 

7.  The  first  great  division  into  parties. 

8.  How  the  North  and  the  South  divided. 

9.  Fixing  the  site  for  the  federal  capital. 

105.  THE  TARIFF  ;  WAR  WITH  THE  INDIANS. 

1.  Why  did  Congress  need  a  revenue  ? 

2.  What  is  the  advantage  of  an  indirect  tax  ? 

3.  How  did  Hamilton  raise  money  ? 

4.  What  other  use  of  the  tariff  did  he  advise  ? 

5.  What  trouble  came  from  his  whiskey  tax  ? 

6.  What  did  the  Indians  contend  for  in  the  Northwest  ? 

7.  What  battles  were  fought,  and  with  what  result  ? 

106.  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS  ;  FEDERALISTS  AND  REPUBLICANS. 

1 .  What  Americans  were  friendly  to  France,  and  why  ? 

2.  What  Americans  were  friendly  to  England,  and  why  ? 

3.  Give  an  account  of  Citizen  Genet. 

4.  What  troubles  with  England  arose  after  1783  ? 

5.  Jay's  treaty  accomplished  what  ? 

6.  The  Federalists  held  what  views  ? 

7.  What  views  were  they  accused  of  having  ? 

8.  The  Republicans  held  what  views  ? 

9.  What  views  were  they  charged  with  holding  ? 
10.  Give  an  account  of  the  election  of  1796. 

107.  THE  QUARREL  WITH  FRANCE. 

1.  French  wrath  against  the  United  States. 

2.  The  X.  Y.  Z.  dispatches. 

3.  The  response  of  the  United  States. 

4.  Truxtun's  naval  victories. 

5.  Adams's  sacrifice  for  peace. 

108.  THE  ALIEN  AND  SEDITION  LAWS. 

1.  The  purpose  of  the  Alien  Act. 

2.  The  purpose  of  the  Sedition  Act. 

3.  The  constitutionality  of  these  acts. 

4.  The  effect  of  these  acts  on  the  Federalist  party. 

5.  Virginia's  action  about  these  laws. 

6.  Kentucky's  action  about  them. 

7.  The  objection  to  nullification. 

8.  The  triumph  of  the  Republicans. 

9.  The  trouble  in  electing  the  vice-president. 
10.  The  twelfth  amendment  to  the  Constitution. 


CH.  XIII.  THE   PERIOD   OF   WEAKNESS.  29! 

109.  LOUISIANA,  OREGON,  AND  TRIPOLI. 

1 .  Give  an  account  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  dealing  (a)  with  his 

scholarship,  (b]  with  his  habits,  (c)  with  his  doctrines, 
and  (d)  with  some  people's  fear  of  him. 

2.  What  was  the  extent  of  the  Louisiana  territory  ? 

3.  Show  how  it  changed  hands  before  Napoleon's  sale  of  it. 

4.  Why  did  Napoleon  sell  it  to  the  United  States  ? 

5.  What  has  been  the  effect  of  the  purchase  on  the  United 

States  ? 

6.  Tell  about  the  Oregon  territory  before  1804. 

7.  What  was  accomplished  by  the  Lewis  and  Clark   expe 

dition  ? 

8.  Describe   the   piracy   of    Tripoli   and   other   Mahometan 

states. 

9.  What  demand  was  made  upon  the  United  States  ? 

10.  What  was  the  American  response  ? 

11.  What  led  to  Jefferson's  reelection  ? 

12.  Tell  about  the  duel  of  Burr  and  Hamilton. 

13.  What  subsequently  became  of  Burr? 
no.  THE  EMBARGO  ACT. 

1.  The  mercantile  marine  of  the  United  States. 

2.  The  decrees  of  France  and  England  about  neutral  ships. 

3.  The  effect  of  these  decrees  upon  American  ships. 

4.  The  impressment  of  seamen  from  the  Chesapeake. 

5.  The  purpose  of  the  Embargo  Act. 

6.  The  effect  of  the  Embargo  Act. 

7.  The  feeling  about  a  third  term  for  a  president. 

8.  The  result  of  the  election  of  1808. 

9.  The  fate  of  the  Embargo  Act. 
in.  JAMES  MADISON. 

1.  The  fine  traits  of  the  fourth  president. 

2.  His  aversion  to  war. 

112.  SECOND  WAR  WITH  GREAT  BRITAIN. 

1.  Napoleon's  duplicity  about  non-intercourse. 

2.  England's  refusal  to  repeal  her  decrees. 

3.  Hostilities  with  England. 

4.  The  country  outraged  by  Napoleon. 

5.  War  with  England  preferred  to  war  with  France. 

6.  War  declared  under  peculiar  conditions. 

7.  The  election  of  1812. 

8.  Six  naval  victories. 


2Q2  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIII. 

9.  The  novelty  and  the  cause  of  these  British  defeats. 

10.  The  British  capture  of  the  Chesapeake. 

11.  The  Essex,  the  Wasp,  and  the  Constitution. 
113.  LEADING  EVENTS  OF  THE  WAR. 

1.  The  loss  of  Detroit. 

2.  The  scheme  of  Tecumseh. 

3.  Hull's  surrender,  and  the  Indian  opportunity. 

4.  The  failure  to  recover  Detroit. 

5.  The  battle  of  Lake  Erie. 

a.  How  it  came  to  be  fought. 

b.  The  building  of  the  American  fleet. 

c.  The  heroism  of  Perry. 

d.  The  consequences  of  the  victory. 

6.  Fighting  the  Creeks. 

7.  The  wanton  attack  upon  Washington. 

8.  Jackson  and  the  battle  of  New  Orleans. 

9.  The  demands  of  the  Hartford  Convention. 

10.  The  treaty  of  peace. 

1 1 .  The  war  not  fought  in  vain. 

SUGGESTIVE   QUESTIONS    AND   DIRECTIONS. 

1 .  Why  is  the  period  of  chapter  xiii.  called  The  Period  of  Weak 

ness  ?     Give  proofs  of  the  weakness  of  this  time. 

2.  Where  may  houses  and  furnishings  of  the  last  century  still  be 

seen  ?  In  what  parts  of  the  country  are  they  unknown  ? 
What  customs  of  the  last  century  are  still  observed,  and 
where  ?  Where  is  one  more  likely  to  see  them  at  the  pres 
ent  time  ?  What  old-time  customs,  arts,  and  constructions 
are  people  fond  of  reproducing  to-day  ? 

3.  What  are  some  of  the  oldest  towns  and  cities  in  our  country  ? 

Select  one  of  them,  and  tell  what  traces  of  the  last  century 
it  still  retains.  Compare  it  in  age  with  European  cities  you 
have  in  mind.  Why  is  an  old  city  more  interesting  than  a 
new  one  ? 

4.  Is  the  George  Washington  of  our  thought  to-day  like  the  real 

'Washington  of  the  Revolution  ?  What  things  do  we  prob 
ably  leave  out  of  our  Washington  that  belonged  to  the  real 
one  ?  Is  the  Benedict  Arnold  of  our  thought  to-day  like  the 
real  Arnold  ?  If  not,  what  is  the  difference  ?  Mention  other 
Americans  whose  reputations  for  better  or  for  worse  have 
increased  with  time.  May  not  events  as  well  as  men  become 


CH.  XIII.  THE   PERIOD   OF   WEAKNESS.  293 

different  in  the  popular  thought  from  what  they  really  were  ? 
If  so,  give  illustrations. 

5.  What  accusations  were  brought  against  Washington  at  differ 

ent  times  by  his  opponents  ?  (See  McMaster's  History  of 
the  People  of  the  United  States.} 

6.  Wherein  was  Washington  especially  great  ? 

7.  What  is  a  tariff  ?     A  tariff  for  revenue  only  ?     A  tariff  for  pro 

tection  ?  A  moderate  tariff  ?  A  prohibitory  tariff  ?  What 
is  free  trade  ?  Has  there  always  been  free  trade  between 
the  states  ?  What  officers  and  buildings  does  a  tariff  make 
necessary  ?  What  offenses  does  a  tariff  make  possible  ? 

8.  Show  how  a  poor  man  whose  tax  bill  is  nothing  pays  taxes  in 

substance  if  not  in  form.  Show  how  some  of  the  money  it 
costs  him  to  live  goes  to  the  town  or  city,  some  to  the 
county,  some  to  the  state,  and  some  to  the  nation.  Does 
anybody  succeed  in  escaping  payment  of  taxes?  Has 
American  history  been  affected  by  questions  of  taxation  ? 
If  so,  how  ? 

9.  Tell  about  the  French  Revolution  of  1789.     Had  American 

events  anything  to  do  with  it  ?     If  so,  in  what  way  ? 

10.  Would  you  have  been  a  Federalist  or  a  Republican  in  Washing 

ton's  time  ?  Give  reasons  for  your  answer.  Are  the  Repub 
licans  of  the  Civil  War  and  since  that  time  the  same  his 
torically  as  the  Jeffersonian  Republicans  ?  Explain.  What 
differences  were  there  between  these  two  Republican  parties 
in  respect  (a)  to  the  idea  of  a  strong  central  government, 
and  (b]  to  nullification.  Tell  about  The  Federalist  as  to  its 
authorship,  its  purpose,  its  influence,  and  its  fame. 

11.  Why  were    President   Adams   and    Vice-President    Jefferson 

badly  matched  politically  ?  How  did  it  happen  ?  Why  is 
such  a  thing  not  likely  to  happen  again  ? 

1 2.  What  reasons  had  Americans  for  sympathizing  with  France  ? 

What  reasons  had  they  for  not  sympathizing  with  France  ? 

13.  What  is  bribery  ?     What  shapes  may  it  take  ?     What  is  there 

wrong  about  it  ?  What  instances  of  bribery,  or  attempted 
bribery,  are  there  in  American  history  ?  Why  is  it  an  insult 
to  an  honest  man  to  offer  him  a  bribe  ?  Which  is  the 
greater  offender,  the  briber  or  the  bribed  ?  How  was  it 
when  America  bribed  the  Barbary  pirates  ? 

14.  Are  newspapers  free  to-day  to  bring  Congress  or  the  president 

into  "  contempt  or  disrepute  "  by  what  they  publish  ?     Why 


2Q4  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIII. 

is  it  undesirable  to  enact  laws  against  such  publications? 
Is  the  press  absolutely  free  under  our  laws  to  say  any  gross 
or  untrue  thing  it  pleases  about  public  men  ? 

15  Ought  not  an  unconstitutional  act  of  Congress  to  be  nullified  ? 
Why  should  not  a  state  be  permitted  to  nullify  it  ?  What 
way  of  nullifying  such  an  act  has  been  provided  ? 

1 6.  What  different  states  have  advocated  nullification  at  different 

times?     Why  is  there  so  little  talk  of  nullification  to-day  ? 

17.  Was  Jefferson  a  strict  constructionist  of  the  Constitution  or  a 

loose  one  ?  How  did  he  construe  the  Constitution  when  he 
bought  Louisiana  ? 

1 8.  Why  was  it  an  inglorious  exploit  to  burn  the  public  buildings 

at  Washington  ? 

19.  Was  the  War  of  1812  one  that  could  have  been  honorably 

averted  ?  Compare  it  with  the  War  of  the  Revolution  in 
respect  (a)  to  causes,  (&)  to  duration,  (c}  to  American  general 
ship  on  land,  (d]  to  conflicts  on  the  sea,  (e)  to  the  authority 
of  the  government  that  carried  it  on,  (f)  to  the  magnitude  of 
the  principles  at  stake,  and  (g)  to  results. 

TOPICS   FOR   COLLATERAL   READING. 

The  following  topics  are  selected  from  A  History  of  the  People 
of  the  United  States,  by  John  Bach  McMaster,  published  by  D. 
Appleton  &  Co.,  New  York.  This  work  is  intended  to  cover 
the  period  from  the  American  Revolution  to  the  Civil  War.  At 
present  (1894)  it  consists  of  three  volumes  that  bring  events  down 
to  the  War  of  1812.  While  this  work  deals  with  political  parties 
and  controversies,  wars  and  rebellions,  the  great  leaders  of  affairs, 
and  the  larger  features  of  national  development,  it  is  of  special  in 
terest  to  teachers  and  pupils  because  of  the  prominence  it  gives  to 
the  real  every-day  life  of  the  people,  to  their  likings  and  aversions, 
to  their  homes,  occupations,  and  amusements,  to  the  progress  of  in 
vention  and  learning  among  them,  to  the  growth  of  the  humane 
spirit,  —  in  short,  to  those  numerous  and  varied  elements  which  lie 
beneath  the  surface  of  what  is  popularly  known  as  history,  and 
form  the  soil  whence  it  issues. 

i.  THE  STATE  OF  AMERICA  IN  1784,  i.  1-102: 

1.  Boston  in  1784.  4.  The  country  minister,, 

2.  The  New  England  farmer.        5.  The  old-time  doctor. 

3.  Times  of    the   red    school-     6.  The  newspapers. 

house. 


CH.  XIII.  THE   PERIOD   OF  WEAKNESS.  2Q5 

7.  Letters.  15.  The  Georgia  planter. 

8.  Carrying  the  mail.  16.  The  Virginia  gentleman. 

9.  Travel  by  land  and  by  sea.      1 7.  Books. 

ic.  New  York  city  in  1784.  18.  The  fine  arts. 

11.  Albany  in  1784.  19.  Baltimore  in  1784. 

12.  Seaport  towns.  20.  Opposition  to  the  theatre. 

13.  Philadelphia  in  1784.  21.  Condition  of  the  laborer. 

14.  Pittsburgh  in  1784.  22.  Prisons  and  criminals. 

2.  THE  FEDERAL  GOVERNMENT,  i.  525-604: 

1 .  The  tardy  assembling  of  the  first  Congress. 

2.  The  crusade  against  foreign  goods. 

3.  Debate  on  titles  for  the  president. 

4.  Slavery  and  the  slave  trade. 

5.  The  changing  centre  of  population. 

6.  Presidential  etiquette. 

7.  Washington's  tour  of  the  country. 

3.  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  NEUTRALITY,  ii.  89-108 : 

1.  Illustrations  of  strong  sympathy  with  France. 

2.  How  Citizen  Genet  carried  a  high  hand. 

3.  How  Washington  was  roundly  abused. 

4.  An  ocean  duel  between  French  and  English. 

5.  Genet's  failure  and  recall. 

6.  Hardships  in  settling  Ohio. 

7.  Settlements  in  the  interior  of  New  York. 

8.  Eli  WThitney  and  the  cotton  gin. 

9.  Samuel  Slater  and  the  first  cotton  mill. 

10.  How  the  British  searched  American  ships. 

1 1 .  The  beginning  of  the  American  navy. 

12.  What  the  Republicans  (also  known  as  Democrats)  wanted. 

13.  The  peace  policy  of  Washington. 

4.  TOWN  AND  COUNTRY  LIFE  IN  1800,  ii.  538-582 : 

1.  Fires  and  firemen.  n.  Discomforts  of  travel. 

2.  Fire  insurance.  12.  Country  inns. 

3.  French  fashions.  13.  New  England  meeting-houses. 

4.  Ball  rooms  and  theatres.  14.  The  growth  of  impiety. 

5.  Plays  and  players.  15.  Fishing  villages. 

6.  Automatons  and  shows.  16.  The  New  England  Primer. 

7.  A  balloon  ascension.  17.  Western  pioneers. 

8.  Museums  and  the  circus.  18.  Paths  of  emigration. 

9.  The  Lancaster  turnpike.  19.  Frontier  life. 

10.  German  farmers.  20.  The  Kentucky  revival. 


296  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIII. 

5.  STATE  OF  THE  PEOPLE  IN  1812,  iii.  459-540  : 

1.  Growth  in  thirty  years.  12.  Horse-power  railways. 

2.  Streams  of  emigrants.  13.  Rise  of  manufactures. 

3.  The  rage  for  turnpikes.  14.  Pay  of  workmen. 

4.  Cost  of  carrying  goods.  15.  Labor  societies. 

5.  Surveying  the  coast.  16.  Strikes. 

6.  Roads  and  canals.  17.  Slavery  discussions. 

7.  Towns  on  the  Ohio.  18.  Putting  down  the  slave  trade 

8.  Trade  in  the  Southwest.  19.  Tecumseh. 

9.  Steamboat  experiments.  20.  The  Prophet,  his  brother. 
10.  Robert  Fulton.  21.  William  Henry  Harrison, 
ir.  Steaming  up  the  Hudson.  22.  Tippecanoe. 

6.  MISCELLANEOUS  TOPICS  from  vols.  i.,  ii.,  and  iii. : 

1.  Robert  Morris,  the  financier  of  the  Revolution. 

2.  The  first  tour  of  Lafayette  in  America. 

3.  The  voyage  of  the  Empress  to  China. 

4.  A  serious  rebellion  subdued  in  Massachusetts. 

5.  The  character  of  Benjamin  Franklin. 

6.  The  character  of  Patrick  Henry. 

7.  The  great  Whiskey  Insurrection. 

8.  Election  frauds  in  1 796. 

9.  John  Randolph  of  Roanoke. 

10.  The  death  of  Alexander  Hamilton. 

1 1.  Aaron  Burr  and  his  wild  schemes. 

12.  The  city  of  New  Orleans  in  its  early  days. 

13.  Treatment  of  criminals  in  the  territories. 

14.  The  expedition  of  Lewis  and  Clark. 

15.  The  Barbary  pirates  brought  to  terms. 

1 6.  The  impressment  of  American  seamen  by  the  British. 

1 7.  The  search  of  the  Chesapeake. 

1 8.  The  long  Embargo,  and  the  distress  it  caused. 

19.  New  England's  attitude  toward  the  Embargo. 

20.  Jefferson  at  Monticeilo. 

21.  The  President  and  the  Little  Belt. 

22.  The  youth  of  Henry  Clay. 


CHAPTER    XIV. 

WESTWARD    EXPANSION.    1815-1850. 

114.  The  Close  of  a  Warlike  Period.  The  year 
1815  marks  the  beginning  of  a  new  era  in  America  and 
in  Europe.  It  saw  the  end  of  the  terrible  Napoleonic 
wars,  to  which  our  second  war  with  Great  Britain  was 
merely  an  appendage.  Since  1815,  the  civilized  world 
has  been  more  successful  than  ever  before  in  keeping 
clear  of  war.  It  is  close  upon  eighty  years  since  1815, 
and  in  this  time  Europe  has  seen  about  ten  years  of 
war,  and  the  United  States  about  six  years  ;  but  in  the 
eighty  years  before  1815,  Europe  saw  about  fifty  years 
of  war,  and  the  United  States  as  many  as  thirty  years. 
In  going  back  still  further,  we  should  find  for  Europe 
and  the  world  in  general  a  still  worse  record. 

With  the  peace  that  began  in  1815  there  came  many 
improvements  and  reforms.  A  change  of  industry  had 
been  going  on  with  the  application  of  steam  and  ma 
chinery  to  manufacturing;  and  now  that  the  war  was 
over,  the  effects  of  this  change  began  to  be  felt  every 
where.  Wealth  and  comfort  were  increased,  and  ques 
tions  of  domestic  policy  began  to  have  more  interest  for 
people  than  questions  growing  out  of  warfare. 


Democratic-Republican  :  1817-182$. 

115.  The  Era  of  Good  Feeling.     Before  Jefferson's 
election  to  the  presidency,    the    Federalists   were   the 


298 


WESTWARD   EXPANSION. 


CH.  XIV. 


1820. 


national  party,  and  when  threats  of  nullification  or  se 
cession  were  heard,  it  was  from  Republicans,  as  in  the 
Kentucky  Resolutions  of  1799.  But  after  Jefferson's 
election  the  Republicans  came  to  be  more  and  more 
the  national  party,  and  when  threats  of  secession  were 
heard,  it  was  from  Federalists,  chiefly  in  New  Eng 
land.  As  the  national  spirit  grew,  such  threats  fell 
Theeiec-  into  disfavor.  The  Hartford  Convention  killed 
the  Federalist  party.  In  1816,  their  candidate, 
Rufus  King,  received  only  34  electoral  votes 
against  187  for  the  Republican  candidate,  James  Mon 
roe.  In  1820,  the  Federalists  put  no  candidate  into  the 
field,  and  Monroe's  reelection  was  practically  unanimous. 
Since  the  two  elections  of  George  Washington,  that  of 
James  Monroe,  in  1820,  is  the  only  one  in  which  there 

has  been  no  opposing 
candidate.  His  presi 
dency  was,  therefore, 
called  "  the  era  of 
good  feeling."  For 
great  powers  or  ac 
complishments,  he 
cannot  be  compared 
with  any  of  the  first 
four  presidents.  He 
was  a  plain,  honest, 
able  citizen,  with 
many  virtues  and 
JAMES  MONROE.I  much  popularity. 

116.  Monroe's  Foreign  Policy.  During  the  late  war, 
Florida  had  been  in  a  condition  of  anarchy,  and  the 
Seminole  Indians  molested  the  frontier  of  Georgia. 
Since  the  Spanish  government  could  not  or  would  not 

1  After  a  painting  by  Vanderlyn,  in  the  New  York  City  Hall. 


§  n6.  WESTWARD   EXPANSION.  299 

maintain  order  there,  Andrew  Jackson  invaded  Florida 
and  virtually  took  possession  of  the  country,  purchase 
His  conduct  excited  hot  debate  in  Congress  ofFlonda- 
and  in  the  Cabinet,  but  the  matter  was  finally  adjusted 
by  buying  Florida  and  paying  Spain  $5,000,000  for  it. 
This  was  done  in  1819. 

Spain's  hands  were  tied  at  that  time  by  the  revolt  of  her 
Mexican  and  South  American  colonies,  which  set  them 
selves  up,  one  after  another,  as  independent  republics. 
In  1815,  the  sovereigns  of  Russia,  Prussia,  and  Austria 
formed  a  compact  known  as  the  Holy  Al-  The  Holy 
liance,  the  real  object  of  which  was  to  uphold  Alhance- 
absolute  monarchy,  and  to  lend  a  hand  wherever  possi 
ble  in  suppressing  republican  movements.  There  were 
indications  that  the  Holy  Alliance  might  assist  in  sub 
duing  Mexico  and  other  Spanish-American  states,  and 
in  such  an  event  there  was  danger  that  those  American 
countries  might  get  divided  up  among  European  powers 
stronger  than  Spain.  For  example,  Russia,  which  pos 
sessed  Alaska,  and  had  lately  established  sundry  trading 
posts  upon  the  coast  of  California,  might  conclude  to 
take  California  in  payment  of  services.  To  guard 
against  such  complications,  President  Monroe  declared, 
in  a  message  to  Congress,  in  1823,  that  the  United 
States  regarded  the  continents  of  North  and  , 

c  I  he  Mon- 

South  America  as  no  longer  open  to  coloniza-   roe  doc- 
tion  by  European  powers ;  and,  further,   that 
any  European  attempt  to  interfere  with  any  independent 
American  government  would  be  resented  by  the  United 
States.     To  language  of  this  sort  the  exploits  of  Andrew 
Jackson  and  of  "  Old   Ironsides "  had  given  a  serious 
meaning.      Ten  years  earlier,    all    Europe  would   have 
laughed  at  it  ;  but  now  England  sympathized  with  it,  and 
the   Holy  Alliance  abandoned  its  schemes.     Monroe's 


3oo 


THE   FEDERAL    UNION. 


CH.  XIV. 


message  was,  in  the  European  money  market,  considered 
equivalent  to  a  decisive  victory  for  the  Spanish-Ameri 
can  states  ;  their  funds  rose  in  value  at  once.  The  next 
year,  Russia  made  a  treaty  with  us  in  which  she  aban 
doned  all  claim  to  the  Pacific  coast  south  of  54°  40',  the 
southern  limit  of  Alaska. 

117.  The  Unexpected  Growth  of  Negro  Slavery. 
Between  1790  and  1820,  the  population  of  the  United 
States  increased  from  nearly  four  to  nearly  ten  million. 
The  public  revenue  had  increased  twice  as  fast  as  the 
population,  that  is,  fivefold,  from  five  to  twenty-five 
Westward  million  dollars.  Some  of  this  increase  of  popu 
lation  and  business  was  always  pushing  west 
ward  in  spite  of  grave  obstacles,  the  chief  of  which  had 
been  the  danger  from  Indians  and  the  difficulty  of  mov 
ing  persons  and  goods  from  place  to  place.  But  the 
victories  of  Harrison  and  Jackson  had  overthrown  the 
Indian  power  headlong  as  far  as  the  Mississippi.  As  to 

locomotion,  won 
derful  things  had 
lately  been  done. 
In  1807,  Robert 
Fulton's  steam 
boat,  the  Cler- 
mont,  the  first 
successful  steam 
boat,  began  run 
ning  up  and 
down  the  Hud 
son  River.  In 
1811,  a  steamboat  was  launched  on  the  Ohio  River,  at 
Pittsburgh,  the  "  Gateway  of  the  West,"  and  it  was  not 
long  before  the  western  rivers  were  lively  with  swift 

1  From  an  old  print. 


FULTON'S  STEAMBOAT,  THE  CLERMONT.! 


§  n;.  WESTWARD   EXPANSION.  30! 

little  puffing  and  wheezing  vessels,  carrying  settlers 
with  their  household  goods,  farm  produce  and  tools, 
bales  of  merchandise,  traders,  and  land  speculators.  As 
soon  as  the  war  was  over,  the  effects  of  this  began  to  be 
seen  in  the  growing  up  of  new  western  states.  Indiana 
was  added  to  the  Union  in  1816,  Mississippi  in  1817, 
Illinois  in  1818,  Alabama  in  1819.  With  this  westward 
growth,  a  new  and  startling  question  was  suddenly  to 
spring  up  and  disturb  the  quiet  of  the  "  era  of  good 
feeling." 

It  will  be  noticed  that,  in  the  admission  of  the  above- 
named  states  to  the  Union,  a  kind  of  balance  was  pre 
served  between  North  and  South  ;  Mississippi 

Keeping 

was  a  counterweight   to  Indiana,  and  Alabama   the 
to  Illinois.     This  was  not  an  accident.     It  was 
intended  to  Reep  the  balance  as  even  as  possible  between 
the  slave  states  and  the  states  which  had  no  slaves.     Let 
us  see  why  this  was  thought  to  be  necessary. 

Before  the  Revolution,  all  the  colonies  had  negro 
slaves.  In  Queen  Elizabeth's  time,  nobody  realized  the 
wickedness  of  slavery,  and  so  all  the  colonies  started 
with  it.  But  in  the  colonies  north  of  Maryland  there 
was  little  for  negroes  to  do  that  could  not  better  be 
done  by  white  men  ;  so  there  was  no  demand  for  negro 
labor,  and  slavery  was  gradually  abolished  with  no  diffi 
culty.  But  in  the  South  it  was  different.  Cheap  negro 
labor  was  in  great  demand  for  the  cultivation  of  rice  and 
indigo,  cotton  and  tobacco  ;  and  everybody  took  it  for 
granted  that  negroes  would  not  work  except  as  slaves. 
This  feeling  was  strongest  in  South  Carolina  and  Georgia. 
Nevertheless,  there  was  a  good  deal  of  opposition 
to  slavery,  even  in  such  slave  states  as  Virginia,  expected  to 
and  in  Washington's  time  it  was  believed  that 
slavery,  if  let  alone,  would  gradually  die  of  itself.  The 


3O2  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIV. 

Constitution  gave  to  the  United  States  government  no 
right  to  interfere  with  slavery  in  states  where  it  was 
already  established.  Some  compromises  were  made  in 
the  Constitution  which  settled  the  slavery  question  for 
the  whole  country,  as  it  was  then  confined  to  the  east 
of  the  Mississippi  River. 

But  the  institution  of  slavery,  instead  of  dying  out, 
suddenly  took  on  new  and  vigorous  life.  The  invention 
siaver  °^  steam-driven  machines  for  spinning  and 
takes  on  weaving  led  to  the  growth  of  immense  manu- 

new  life.          ..  ^ 

factories  in  England,  and  every  year  there  was 
a  greater  demand  for  cotton  to  be  sent  across  the  ocean 
and  made  into  cloth.  The  country  along  the  shores  of 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico  became  almost  wholly  devoted  to 
raising  cotton.  This  was  greatly  helped  by  the  cotton 
gin,  a  very  simple  machine  for  cleaning  the  cotton  fibre 
from  the  seed,  invented,  in  1 793,  by  Eli  Whitney.  This 
increased  the  demand  for  slave  labor,  and  made  south 
erners  anxious  to  defend  the  institution  of  slavery  against 
possible  attacks  from  the  North.  Thus,  it  became  neces 
sary  to  keep  the  representation  in  Congress  as  evenly 
balanced  as  possible  ;  and  so,  as  new  states  were  admit 
ted  into  the  Union,  we  see  slave  states  and  free  states 
alternating,  as,  for  example,  when  Mississippi  counter 
balanced  Indiana,  and  Alabama  served  as  an  equipoise 
for  Illinois. 

The  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  River  —  out  of 
which  have  been  made  the  five  great  states  of  Ohio,  In 
diana,  Illinois,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin  —  was  first  or 
ganized  as  a  territory  by  the  Continental  Congress,  in 
TheOrdi  17^7'  ^  was  tnen  national  domain;  that  is,  it 
nance  of  belonged  to  the  United  States  as  a  nation,  and 

1787 

had  no  other  government  except  what  was  made 
for  it  by  Congress.  The  famous  Ordinance  of  1787, 


§  u;.  WESTWARD   EXPANSION.  303 

which  organized  that  territory,  prohibited  slavery  for 
ever  within  its  limits,  and  so  all  the  states  north  of  the 
Ohio  came  into  the  Union  as  free  states.  The  Ohio 
River  was  the  boundary  line  between  freedom  and  slav 
ery  for  black  men. 

This  boundary  line  ended  at  the  Mississippi  River; 
in  what  way  should  it  be  continued  beyond  ?  The  vast 
Louisiana  territory  was  national  domain.  The  first  state 
made  from  it  was  Louisiana,  which  was  admitted  as  a 
slave  state,  in  1812,  without  formidable  opposition  from 
the  North.  Now  if  the  next  state  had  been  as  far  north 
as  Minnesota,  it  might  have  been  admitted  as  a  free  state 
without  formidable  opposition  from  the  South.  But  it; 
happened  that  the  next  state  to  be  formed  was  Missouri. 
Just  at  that  time,  Maine,  which  had  been,  ever  since 
1692,  a  sort  of  appendage  to  Massachusetts,  was  asking 
for  admission  to  the  Union.  The  southern  members  of 
Congress  refused  to  consent  to  the  admission  of  Maine 
unless  the  northern  members  should  allow  Missouri  to 
come  in  as  a  slave  state.  There  was  a  great  discussion 
over  this  question,  which  was  settled,  in  1820,  The  Mis 
by  the  famous  Missouri  Compromise.  By  this  souri  Corn- 
arrangement,  Missouri  came  into  the  Union  as  l 
a  slave  state,  but  Congress  took  the  parallel  of  36°  30'  as 
a  dividing  line  through  the  rest  of  the  Louisiana  pur 
chase,  and  prohibited  slavery  forever  to  the  north  of 
that  line.  That  parallel  was  thenceforth  known  as  the 
"  Missouri  Compromise  Line."  The  person  to  whom 
most  credit  was  due  for  the  compromise  was  Henry  Clay. 
It  averted  serious  trouble  between  North  and  South  on 
the  slavery  question  for  nearly  thirty  years,  but  it  did 
not  satisfy  everybody.  Some  southerners  maintained 
that  Congress  had  no  power  to  prohibit  slavery  in  the 
national  domain. 


304  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIV. 

In  the  next  election  there  were  four  candidates  for  the 
The  eiec  presidency,  all  called  Republicans.  They  were 
tion  of  John  Quincy  Adams,  of  Massachusetts  ;  .Henry 
Clay,  of  Kentucky ;  William  Crawford,  of  Geor 
gia  ;  and  Andrew  Jackson,  of  Tennessee.  The  latter 
was  the  most  popular  candidate,  on  account  of  his  great 
victory  over  the  British.  He  was  also  a  man  of  humble 
birth,  without  education  or  other  early  advantages,  and 


JOHN    QUINCY    ADAMS.l 

many  persons  wished  to  see  such  a  man  in  the  White 
House  instead  of  such  aristocratic  gentlemen  as  had 
hitherto  been  our  presidents.  So  Jackson  had  the  great 
est  number  of  electoral  votes,  but  no  one  had  a  majority, 
and  the  election  was  decided  by  the  House  of  Represen 
tatives.  The  House  chose  Adams  for  president. 

1  From  the  National  Portrait  Gallery ',  vol.  iv. 


§n8. 


WESTWARD   EXPANSION. 


305 


of 

National  Republican  :  1825-1829. 

118.  New  Issues   and    a  New  Division  of    Parties. 
The  Missouri  Compromise  quieted  the  slavery  question 
for   a*  while;   but    other  questions    coming  up   Internal 
between  1820  and  1830  brought  about  a  new 
division  of  parties.     The  first  question  related 
to   what   were  called   internal   improvements.     As   the 


A    CANAL    WITH    LOCKS. 


settled  country  expanded  westward,  better  means  of 
communication  were  needed ;  there  was  a  growing  de 
mand  for  new  roads  and  canals,  and  for  the  improve 
ment  of  rivers  and  harbors.  One  canal  was  finished 
in  1825,  and  the  effects  were  great  and  immediate.  It 


306  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIV. 

was  the  Erie  Canal,  connecting  Lake  Erie  with  the 
Hudson  River.  In  1820,  it  cost  $88  to  carry  a  ton  of 
freight  from  Albany  to  Buffalo  ;  after  the  Erie  Canal 
was  finished,  that  ton  could  be  carried  for  $22.50,  and 
the  priqe  went  on  falling  till  it  reached  $6. 50.  That 
simple  fact  made  central  New  York  a  great  highway, 
and  caused  large  cities  to  grow  up  there,  and  m£de  it 
easy  for  emigrants  to  push  on  westward  into  the  woods 
of  Michigan.  Thus,  the  great  movement  of  population 
from  New  England  into  the  Northwest  was  immensely 
stimulated,  and  New  York  became  the  most  populous 
state  in  the  Union  instead  of  Virginia. 

Some  people  thought  it  would  be  a  good  plan  to  have 
all  parts  of  the  country  brought  into  close  communica 
tion  by  a  regular  system  of  roads  and  canals,  and  that 
these  should  be  constructed  by  the  national  government 
and  paid  for  by  taxation.  There  were  other  people  who 
equally  approved  of  building  roads  and  canals,  but 
thought  it  had  much  better  be  done  by  private  enter 
prise,  aided  perhaps  by  the  state  governments.  They 
disapproved  of  having  it  done  by  the  national  govern 
ment. 

During  the  war  of  1812-15,  it  had  become  difficult  to 
T  riff  obtain  manufactured  goods  from  foreign  coun 
tries,  and  in  some  cases  articles  of  inferior 
quality  had  begun  to  be  made  in  the  United  States. 
After  the  war,  manufacturers  began  to  insist  upon  hav 
ing  high  duties  put  upon  many  foreign  goods  in  order  to 
raise  the  price,  so  that  Americans'  might  find  it  cheaper 
to  buy  American  goods.  A  tariff  framed  for  such  a  pur 
pose  was  called  a  "  protective  tariff,"  since  its  design 
was  to  protect  American  manufacturers  against  for 
eign  competition.  A  tariff  framed  without  reference 
to  such  protection,  but  purely  in  order  to  obtain  revenue 


§  u8.  WESTWARD   EXPANSION.  307 

for  the  government,  is  called  a  "  tariff  for  revenue  only." 
Some  authorities  maintain  that  any  tariff  which  should 
yield  to  the  government  a  sufficient  revenue  would  inci 
dentally  afford  to  our  manufacturers  all  the  protection 
they  need.  That  is  more  or  less  what  people  have  in 
mind  when  they  speak  about  a  "  tariff  for  revenue  with 
incidental  protection." 

In  Quincy  Adams's  time,  manufacturers  generally, 
who  were  mostly  in  the  northern  and  eastern  states, 
wanted  the  tariff  duties  to  be  made  as  high  as  possible. 
But  the  southern  people,  devoted  entirely  to  agriculture, 
wished  to  obtain  foreign  goods  as  cheaply  as  possible, 
and,  therefore,  favored  a  low  tariff. 

One  of  Hamilton's  measures  had  been  the  establish 
ment  of  the  Bank  of  the  United  States,  in  , 

The  United 

which  the  national  government  was  a  share-   states 
holder  and  partly  a  director.     There  was  al 
ways  much  opposition  to  such  a  bank  ;  many  feared  it 
would  get  dragged  into  politics  and  become  an  engine 
of  corruption.     The  charter  of  the  bank  was  to  expire  in 
1836,  and  there  was  sure  to  be  fierce  opposition  to  its 
renewal. 

As  a  general  rule,  the  people  who  favored  internal  im 
provements  at  the  national  expense  favored  also  a  high 
tariff  and  the  national  bank.  During  Adams's  adminis 
tration,  they  became  distinguished  as  National  Republi 
cans,  because  they  were  ready  to  increase  the  Democrats 
powers  of  the  national  government.  Their  op-  ^na?Re- 
ponents,  formerly  called  by  the  common  name  pelicans, 
of  Democratic  Republicans,  dropped  the  latter  part  of 
the  name,  and  were  thenceforth  known  simply  as  Demo 
crats.  They  denied  that  the  national  government  had 
any  constitutional  authority  to  build  roads  and  canals, 
or  to  impose  a  tariff  for  any  other  purpose  than  reve- 


308  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIV. 

nue,  or  to  charter  such  a  bank  as  that  which  Hamilton 
had  founded.  On  the  other  hand,  the  National  Repub 
licans  maintained  that  the  Elastic  Clause  conferred 
upon  the  national  government  the  right  to  do  all  these 
things.1 

During  Adams's  administration,  the  National  Repub 
licans  won  two  decisive  victories  in  Congress  on  the 
tariff  question.  The  tariff  bill  passed  in  1824  was 
highly  protective,  and  that  of  1828  still  more  so.  The 
latter  tariff  gave  offense  to  many  people,  especially  in 
the  South  ;  its  enemies  called  it  the  "  tariff  of  abomi 
nations." 

In  the  next  election,  Adams  and  Jackson  were  the  two 
candidates  for  the  presidency.  If  they  had  been  the 
only  two  candidates  in  1824,  Jackson  would 
have  been  elected.  In  1824,  Adams  had  84 

1  QOQ 

electoral  votes,  while  the  other  177  were  scat 
tered  among  three  candidates.  In  1828,  Adams  had 
83  votes,  while  Jackson  had  178,  and  was  elected. 


Democratic:  1829-1837. 

119.  The  Spoils  System.  Public  opinion  in  America 
was  all  the  time  growing  more  and  more  democratic,  and 
it  was  a  common  notion  that  there  was  something  very 
democratic,  and,  therefore,  meritorious,  in  what  was 
called  "rotation  in  office."  Jackson  was  the  first  presi 
dent  to  apply  this  principle  to  small  federal  officials, 
such  as  postmasters  and  revenue  collectors,  whose  work 

1  The  Constitution  also  authorizes  Congress  to  lay  and  collect  duties, 
to  provide  for  the  general  welfare  of  the  United  States  ;  and  to  regulate 
commerce  with  foreign  nations  (Art.  I.,  section  viii.,  §§  i,  3);  and  the 
National  Republicans  held  that  these  grants  conveyed  the  power  of  lay 
ing  protective  duties. 


§§ 


WESTWARD   EXPANSION. 


309 


has  properly  no  connection  with  politics.  From  1 789 
to  1829,  the  number  of  removals  of  civil  service  officials 
had  averaged  less  than  two  each  year.  During  the  year 
1829,  Jackson  turned  at  least  2,000  men  out  of  office 
(including  subordinate 
clerks),  and  filled  their 
places  with  his  own  ad 
herents.  This  practice 
has  been  continued  by 
all  subsequent  presi 
dents,  although  not  with 
equal  thoroughness.  In 
this  way  there  began 
with  Jackson  the  bad 
habit  of  using  public 
offices  as  rewards  for 
partisan  political  ser 
vices,  a  habit  which  has 
done  more  to  degrade  and  corrupt  public  life  in  our 
country  than  all  other  circumstances  taken  together. 
Yet  Jackson  was  a  thoroughly  honorable  man,  and  had 
no  idea  of  the  harm  that  was  to  come  from  such  a  prac 
tice.  It  came  to  be  called  the  Spoils  System,  from 
the  remark  of  a  United  States  senator,  that  political 
warfare  seemed  to  be  conducted  on  the  principle  that 
"to  the  victors  belong  the  spoils." 

120.  Nullification.  If  Jackson  did  incalculable  harm 
to  the  country  by  introducing  the  Spoils  System,  he 
did  incalculable  good  by  the  prompt  and  determined 
stand  which  he  made  against  nullification.  We  have 
observed  that  the  tariff  of  1 828  was  extremely  unpopular 
in  the  South.  One  of  the  greatest  of  southern  states 
men,  the  illustrious  John  Caldwell  Calhoun,  of  South 

1  From  Parton's  Life  of  Andrew  Jackson. 


ANDREW   JACKSON. 


3IO  THE  FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIV- 


i 


HENRY   CLAY.  JOHN    C.    CALHOUN. 

Carolina,  now  maintained  the  right  of  any  state  to  de 
cide  for  itself  whether  an  act  of  Congress  were  unconsti 
tutional  or  not ;  if  the  state  should  decide  such  an  act 
to  be  unconstitutional,  it  might  declare  it  to  be  null  and 
void,  and  might  resist  its  execution  within  the  limit  of 
the  state.  This  would  be  nullifying  an  act  of  Congress. 
It  was  feared  that  South  Carolina  would  proceed,  in  ac 
cordance  with.  Calhoun's  doctrine,  to  attempt  to  nullify 
the  tariff  of  1828,  and  refuse  to  allow  the  duties  levied 
by  it  to  be  collected  in  her  ports.  Such  an  action  would 
be  a  long  step  toward  breaking  up  the  Federal  Union. 

Early  in  1830,  Senator  Hayne,  of  South  Carolina,  an 
nounced  the  theory  of  nullification  in  a  very  powerful 
speech  in  the  United  States  Senate.  He  was  answered 
Hayne  and  by  Daniel  Webster,  senator  from  Massachu- 
Webster.  setts,  in  one  of  the  greatest  speeches  in  the 
English  language.  Such  a  speech  was  in  itself  proof 
that  love  for  the  Union  had  increased  very  much  since 
Washington's  presidency ;  it  did  much  to  intensify  that 
love,  and  served  as  a  watchword  for  years  to  come. 


WESTWARD   EXPANSION. 


DANIEL   WEBSTER. 


The  president  was 
known  to  be  hostile  to 
protective  tariffs,  but  those 
of  the  nullifiers  who 
looked  for  sympathy  from 
him  were  disap-  Jackson's 
pointed.  OnApril  atti1 
13,  1830,  some  Democrats 
in  Washington  gave  a 
dinner  in  commemoration 
of  Jefferson's  birthday, 
and  Jackson  was  present. 
One  or  two  toasts  were 
given  which  hinted  at  nul 
lification,  when  Jackson  suddenly  got  up  and  volunteered 
a  toast,  "  Our  Federal  Union  ;  it  must  be  preserved ! " 
This  was  an  unexpected  bomb-shell  for  the  nullifiers. 

During  the  year  1 832,  a  new  tariff  bill  was  passed,  some 
what  modifying  that  of  1828,  but  failing  to  satisfy  the 
South.     For  the  election  of  that  autumn,  the   Theelec 
presidential  candidates  were  nominated  for  the   tionof 

-I  OQO 

first  time  in  national  conventions.  Before  that 
time,  it  was  customary  to  nominate  them  by  a  party  cau 
cus  in  Congress,  or  by  state  legislatures,  or  by  special 
local  conventions.  In  1832,  there  were  three  party  nom 
inations.  One  was  that  of  the%  Anti-Mason  party.  In 
1826,  one  William  Morgan,  in  western  New  York,  who 
had  published  a  little  book  exposing  some  secrets  of 
Freemasonry,  mysteriously  disappeared,  and  was  sup 
posed  to  have  been  murdered  by  Freemasons.  This 
aroused  great  excitement,  and  led  to  the  formation  of  a 
party  designed  to  exclude  all  Freemasons  from  office. 
The  Anti-Masons  nominated  William  Wirt,  of  Virginia, 
for  president.  The  National  Republicans  nominated 


312  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XVI. 

Henry  Clay.  The  Democrats  nominated  Jackson.  In 
the  election,  South  Carolina  passed  by  all  these  candi 
dates,  and  gave  her  1 1  votes  to  John  Floyd,  of  Virginia  ; 
Wirt  got  the  7  votes  of  Vermont ;  Clay  got  49  votes  ; 
and  Jackson  219. 

This  great  victory  made  Jackson's  position  very 
Defeat  of  strong-  ^n  December,  a  state  convention  in 
nuiiifica-  South  Carolina  declared  the  tariff  of  1832  null 
and  void,  forbade  the  collection  of  duties  at 
any  port  in  the  state,  and  threatened,  if  interfered  with 
in  these  proceedings,  to  secede  from  the  Union  alto 
gether.  Jackson  immediately  issued  a  proclamation 
warning  the  people  of  South  Carolina  that  any  attempt 
to  resist  the  Federal  laws  would  be  put  down  ;  he 
sent  Lieutenant  David  Farragut  with  a  naval  force  to 
Charleston  harbor,  and  made  it  clear  that  the  army 
would  be  used  if  necessary.  Soon  afterward,  through 
the  efforts  of  Henry  Clay,  a  tariff  with  lower  duties, 
known  as  the  Compromise  Tariff,  was  passed,  and  to  the 
mixture  of  threat  with  persuasion  the  nullifiers  yielded. 
A  great  danger  was  averted  for  the  time,  and  a  pre 
cedent  of  immense  value  was  established  by  Jackson's 
prompt  and  decisive  action. 

121.  Overthrow  of  the  United  States  Bank.  Jack 
son's  hostility  to  the  bank  had  been  shown  throughout 
his  first  term  of  office.  In  1832,  he  vetoed  the  bill  for 
its  re-charter.  In  1833,  he  removed  the  public  money 
which  had  been  deposited  in  the  bank,  and  distributed 
it  among  sundry  state  banks.  In  the  way  in  which  he 
did  this  he  probably  exceeded  his  constitutional  powers, 
and  the  rest  of  his  administration  was  largely  consumed 
in  a  quarrel  with  Congress,  in  which,  as  in  all  his  contests, 
he  finally  came  off  victorious.  The  Senate  passed  a 
resolution  of  censure  upon  him  ;  his  ablest  friend  in  that 


§  121. 


WESTWARD    EXPANSION. 


313 


body,  Thomas  Benton,  senator  from  Missouri,  persisted 
in  urging  that  the  censure  should  be  expunged,  and, 
after  a  long  struggle,  he  carried  his  point,  early  in  1837. 

The  National  Republicans,  led  by  Clay,   maintained 
that  in  his  removal  of  the  public  deposits  from  the  bank 
the  president  was  usurp 
ing   arbitrary  power    and 
overriding     constitutional 
checks.       In    the    South 
there  were   many   people 
who  did   not    approve   of 
nullification,    but  thought 
that  the  president  had  no 
right  to  call  for   military 
force  to  suppress  it.    These 
people  were  called  "  State 
Rights  "  men,  and  one  of 
their  principal  leaders  was 
John  Tyler,    of   Virginia.     They  were,  in  general,  op 
posed  to  a  high  tariff,  a  national  bank,  and  internal  im 
provements,  and,  therefore,  agreed  with  the    National 
Republicans  in  nothing  except  hostility  to  the   Formation 
president.     But  in  mutual  opposition  to  Jack-   ^hi? 
son  and  his  supporters,   these  two  groups  of   Party- 
men,  the  followers  of  Clay  and  the  followers  of  Tyler, 
began  to  be  drawn  together.     In    1834,   the   National 
Republicans  began  to  call  themselves  Whigs,  on    the 
ground  that  Jackson  was  a  kind  of  tyrant  whom  they 
opposed  just  as  Whigs  of  an  earlier  time  had  opposed 
George  III.     This  name  pleased  the  Tyler  men,   who 
presently  called  themselves  "  State  Rights  Whigs." 

These  northern  and  southern  wings  of  the  new  Whig 
party  had  not  quite  come  together  in  1836.     The  State 

1  From  Benton's  Thirty  Years'  View, 


THOMAS    HART    BENTON.l 


314  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIV. 

Rights  men  nominated  Hugh  White,  of  Tennessee,  for 
president,  and  John  Tyler  for  vice-president. 

tion  of6C  The  northern  Whigs  nominated  William  Henry 
Harrison,  a  plain,  honest  soldier  without  much 

politics  about  him.     The  Democrats  nominated  Martin 

Van  Buren,  who  obtained  1  70  electoral  votes  against  1  24 

for  all  other  candidates,  and  was  elected. 


Uan  HSuren'tf  #ommtoattom 

Democratic:  1837-1841. 

122.    A   New   Era   of   Progress.      The    ten    years, 
1830-40,  were  remarkable  as  the   beginning  of  a  new 

era  of  progress  throughout 
the  civilized  world.  Of 
the  many  wonderful  things 
that  were  done,  we  have 
room  to  mention  only  very 
few.  There  was  a  man 
then  in  England  whose 
genius  did  more  for  roads 

and  travel  than  a11  the  &»- 

ernments    on     earth     could 
do.     Roads  with  fixed  rails, 
called    tramways,    had   been 
GEORGE  STEPHENSON.I  in   some  ^  use    about    mines, 

for   drawing   loads   of    coal. 

Steam  engines  had  been  for  some  time  in  use  in  boats 
The  loco-  and  in  factories.  George  Stephenson  devised 
a  steam  engine  that  could  run  on  wheels  along 
a  railway  and  drag  carriages  after  it.  Some  people 
smiled  at  this  wonderful  invention,  and  one  member  of 
a  parliamentary  committee  tried  to  quiz  the  inventor  : 

i  From  Appleton's  Dictionary  of  Mechanics,  i.  369. 


§122.  WESTWARD   EXPANSION.  315 

"  Suppose,  Mr.  Stephenson,  that  a  cow  were  to  get  in 
front  of  your  engine  moving  at  full  speed,  what  would 
happen  ?  "  If  this  bright  man  expected  to  hear  a  reply 
that  the  engine  would  probably  be  upset,  he  was  disap 
pointed.  Mr.  Stephenson  was  a  Yorkshire  man,  with  a 
strong  accent,  and  his  reply  was,  "  It  wad  be  vera  bad  for 
the  coo  ! " 

The  inventor  of  the  railroad  ought  to  be  ranked  among 
the  chief  builders  of  the  American  Union.     We  can  now 


ONE   OF   THE    FIRST    RAILWAY   TRAINS    IN    AMERICA.l 

go  from  New  York  to  Portland  in  Oregon  in  less  time 
than  it  would  have  taken  us,  in  Quincy  Adams's  presi 
dency,  to  go  from  New   York  to  Portland  in   Thebless 
Maine.      Think  of  the  poor  little  wagons  of   ings  of 
those  days  struggling  over  muddy  roads  with 
their  farm  produce  or  parcels  of  merchandise,  and  then 
think  of  the  enormous  freight  trains  now  rushing  night 
and  day  from  end  to  end  of  the  United  States  !     How 
snug  and  compact  they  make  this  vast  country,  and  how 
much  easier  to  govern  !     Railroads,  too,  enlarge  people's 
minds,  for  ease  of  travel  and  commerce  brings  us  into 
more  frequent  contact  with  other  parts  of  the  world,  and 

1  Taken  from  a  facsimile  of  the  original  drawing,  which  is  now  in  the 
possession  of  the  Connecticut  Historical  Society.  This  train  was  run  on 
the  Mohawk  and  Hudson  railroad.  The  first  excursion  trip  was  made 
from  Albany  to  Schenectady,  on  August  9,  1831.  The  locomotive  was 
the  third  built  in  America  for  actual  use. 


316  THE   FEDERAL    UNION.  CH.  XIV. 

tends  to  rub  off  our  prejudices  and  antipathies.  In  1830, 
there  were  23  miles  of  railroad  in  the  United  States ;  by 
1840,  there  were  2818  miles,  and  for  the  next  twenty 
years,  the  figures  doubled  every  five  years.  They  soon 
began  to  be  as  important  as  steamboats  in  extending  our 
settlements  westward,  and  after  a  while  they  became  far 
more  important. 

In  1836,  anthracite  coal  was  successfully  used  in  pro 
ducing  steam,  and,  in  the  same  year,  John  Ericsson  in 
vented  the  screw  propeller,  which  required  much  less 
fuel  than  the  paddle  wheel.  In  1838,  steamships  began 
o  can  traf  ma^m&  regular  trips  across  the  Atlantic,  and  it 
fie  and  was  not  long  before  this  began  to  increase  our 
of  pro-lgl  population  by  the  increased  influx  of  laborers 
from  Europe.  Then  there  were  labor-saving 
machines,  such  as  the  McCormick  reaper,  invented  in 
1834,  and  the  Nasmyth  steam  hammer,  in  1838  ;  and  it 
was  in  1836  that  the  Patent  Office  had  so  much  work  to 
do  that  it  was  made  a  distinct  bureau.  In  1830,  the  city 
of  New  York  was  more  than  two  centuries  old,  and  its 
population  had  lately  passed  200,000,  while  Brooklyn  had 
about  1 2,000 ;  the  new  and  sudden  growth  was  to  carry 
the  population  of  those  cities  within  another  sixty  years 
to  nearly  two  and  a  half  millions.  Chicago,  now  a  city 
of  more  than  a  million,  was  then  a  mere  village  in  the 
wilderness,  and  on  the  outskirts  of  civilization.  Along 
with  other  great  inventors  and  inventions,  it  is  especially 
to  George  Stephenson  and  the  railroad  that  Chicago 
owes  her  wonderful  growth. 

Side  by  side  with  this  colossal  invention,  we  may 
name  a  little  one.  Many  persons  are  still  living  who 
Friction  can  remember  when  it  was  sometimes  neces- 
matches.  gary  to  gQ  to  one>s  neighbors  to  borrow  the 
means  of  lighting  the  kitchen  fire.  Friction  matches 


122,  123- 


WESTWARD   EXPANSION. 


317 


A  VIEW  OF  CHICAGO   IN    1832.! 

were  unknown  till  1829.  A  few  years  afterward  (1835), 
while  the  invention  was  still  new,  some  ill-disposed  per 
sons  sought  to  hinder  the  business  of  a  meeting  of 
Democrats  in  New  York  by  suddenly  putting  out  the 
lights ;  but  some  of  the  company  present  had  "  locofoco 
matches  "  in  their  pockets,  and  the  lamps  were  at  once 
lighted  again ;  and  such  an  impression  did  this  little  inci 
dent  make  on  the  public  mind  that  for  about  ten  years  the 
Democrats  were  very  commonly  called  "  Locofocos." 

123.  The  Commercial  Panic  of  1837.  The  rapid 
development  of  western  lands  since  1820  led  to  a  vast 

1  This  drawing,  made  by  Mr.  George  Davis,  a  well-known  citizen  of 
Chicago,  is  a  faithful  landscape  of  the  locality  at  the  junction  of  the  two 
branches  of  the  Chicago  River,  then  called  Wolf's  Point. 

The  building  on  the  left  was  the  Wolf  Tavern,  where  General  Scott 
made  his  headquarters  during  the  Black  Hawk  War.  That  on  the  right 
was  the  Miller  House.  Each  of  them  was  used,  as  necessities  might  re 
quire,  for  Sunday  services,  schoolhouses,  taverns,  or  private  residences. 
Except  the  fort,  they  were  the  most  notable  buildings  of  the  place. 


THE   FEDERAL   UNION. 


CH.  XIV. 


amount  of  wild  speculation,  and  this  was  made  worse  by 
our  banking  system,  which  had  never  been  very  sound. 
Too  much  paper  money  was  afloat.  After  1830,  the 
wilds  ec-  building  of  railroads  intensified  speculation  into 
uiation.  a  craze,  and  further  harm  was  done,  in  1833,  by 
Jackson's  violent  distribution  of  the  public  deposits.  In 
1837,  there  came  a  tremendous  commercial  crash,  the 

worst  this  country  has 
ever  known.  All  over 
the  country  the  banks 
suspended  specie  pay 
ments,  thousands  of  fam 
ilies  were  ruined,  and 
laborers  were  deprived  of 
work. 

People  thought  that 
government  ought  to  try 
to  cure  these  evils. 
Some  clamored  for  an 
issue  of  paper  money ; 
others  wanted  to  have 
the  bank  reestablished. 
But  President  Van  Buren  believed  that  government 
should  meddle  with  commercial  business  as  little  as  pos 
sible.  In  financial  matters,  his  ability  was  very  great, 
The  di-  and  the  principal  achievement  of  his  adminis- 
bankand  tration  was  the  divorce  of  bank  and  state, 
state.  BV  yan  Buren's  "  Sub-Treasury  System  "  — 

which,  after  some  vicissitudes,  was  finally  established  in 
1 846,  and  is  still  in  force  —  the  public  revenues  are  not 
deposited  in  any  bank,  but  are  paid  over  on  demand  to 
the  treasury  department  by  the  collectors.  This  sepa 
ration  of  the  government  from  banking  was  an  achieve 
ment  of  great  and  permanent  value. 

1  After  a  painting  by  Ilolman. 


MARTIN    VAN    BUREN.1 


123,  124. 


WESTWARD   EXPANSION. 


319 


The  troubles  of   1837  had  not  passed  out  of  men's 
minds  in  1  840,  and  undoubtedly  had  much  to    Jhe  ekc 
do  with  the  result  of  the  election.     Northern   tion  of 
and  southern  Whigs  were  now  combined,  and 
nominated  as  their  candidates  Harrison  and  Tyler.     As 
Harrison,  the  hero  of  Tippecanoe,   had  lived  in  a  log 
cabin  and  had  hard  cider  on  his  table,  much  was  made 
of  these  circumstances  in  the  campaign,  and  Van  Buren 
was  reviled  as  a  heartless  aristocrat  with  a  silver  tea 
service.     In  the  election,  "  Tippecanoe  and  Tyler  too," 
as  they  were  called  in  one  of  the  campaign  songs,  had 
234  votes  to  Van  Buren's  60,  and  were  elected.     There 
was  a  third  candidate,  James  Birney,  representing  oppo 
sition  to  negro  slavery,  but  he  got  no  electoral  votes. 


Whig:  1841-1845. 

124.    Leading   Events    in    Tyler's    Administration. 

In  a  month  after  the 
inauguration,  President 
Harrison  died,  _ 

'    The  death 

and    Tyler   be-  of  Harri- 

.  ,  son. 

came  president. 
This  unexpected  event 
led  to  a  quarrel  which 
partially  broke  up  the 
Whig  party.  President 
Tyler  was  as  much  op 
posed  to  high  tariffs,  in 
ternal  improvements, 
and  a  national  bank  as 

He 


WILLIAM    HENRY    HARRISON.l 

1  From  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  vol.  iii. 


320 


THE   FEDERAL   UNION. 


CH.  XIV. 


"differed  from  the  Democrats  only  in  not  being  willing  to 
use  military  force  to  put  down  nullification,  and  in  dis 
approving  of  some  of  Jackson's  theories.  On  the  other 
hand,  Clay,  the  leader  of  the  northern  Whigs,  wished  to 
restore  the  bank  and  high  tariffs.  The  result  was  a 
great  struggle  between  Clay  and  Tyler,  which  drove  the 
The  breach  latter  away  from  the  Whigs  and  over  toward 
chTand  t^ie  Democrats.  Tyler  was  victorious  on  the 
Tyler.  questions  at  issue,  and  the  attempts  to  re 
store  the  bank  and  high  tariffs  were  decisively  defeated. 
Three  matters  not  connected  with  the  national  politics 

here  deserve  mention. 
In  Rhode  Island,  the  old 
charter  of  1662  (§  53) 
was  still  in  force.  Its 
grant  of  suffrage  was 
felt  to  be  too  limited, 
and  its  distribution  of 
representatives  in  the 
legislature  had  come  to 
be  unfair.  In  1841,  a 
new  constitution  was 
adopted,  but  by  mass 
conventions,  not  by 
those  who  were  entitled 
to  vote  under  the  ancient  charter.  Accordingly,  when 
a  new  governor,  Dorr,  was  elected  under  the  new  con- 
Dorr's  Re-  stitution,  the  old  government  refused  to  ac 
knowledge  him.  Another  new  constitution, 
adopted  with  more  regard  to  law,  was  set  to  work  in 
1843.  Meanwhile,  Dorr,  who  had  tried  to  seize  the 
state  arsenal,  was  convicted  of  treason,  but  pardoned. 
This  affair  was  known  as  Dorr's  Rebellion. 

1  From  Williams's  Presidents  of  the  United  States. 


JOHN    TYLER.l 


§124.  WESTWARD   EXPANSION.  321 

Troubles  in  New  York  grew  out  of  some  tenants  of 
the  old  patroon  estates  (§  59)  refusing  to  pay  their  rent, 
which  was  the  veriest  trifle  in  amount,  —  one   The  Anti- 
day's  work  in  a  year,  with  three  or  four  fowls    ] 
and  a  barrel  or  so  of  flour.     But  it  was  a  queer  relic  of 
old  European  feudal  customs,  and  was  unpopular.     The 
disturbances  came  to  an  end  in  1846. 

A  man  named  Joseph  Smith  had  shown  a  book  which 
he  said  had  been  revealed  to  him  supernaturally.  It  is 
known  as  the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  its  style  was  sug 
gested  by  the  English  version  of  the  Old  Tes-  The  Mor- 
tament.  With  this  document  in  hand,  Smith  mons' 
founded  a  religious  sect  which  attempted,  in  1840,  to 
make  a  settlement  at  Nauvoo,  in  Illinois.  In  1844,  the 
neighbors  forcibly  broke  up  this  Mormon  settlement  and 
killed  Smith.  After  some  vicissitudes,  a  company  of 
these  Mormons,  led  by  Brigham  Young,  made  their  soli 
tary  way  out  to  the  Salt  Lake  valley,  where,  by  skillful 
irrigation,  they  converted  a  desert  spot  into  a  garden. 
There  they  founded  Salt  Lake  City,  and,  for  a  while, 
established  polygamy. 

By  the  treaty  of  1783,  which  ended  the  Revolutionary 
War,  some  uncertain^  had  been  left  as  to  the  boundary 
between  Maine  and  the  adjacent  British  prov-   Thg  Agh 
inces.     This  and  sundry  other  matters  of  dis-  burton 
pute  with  Great  Britain  were  satisfactorily  set 
tled  in  a  treaty  negotiated,  in  1842,  by  Daniel  Webster 
and  Lord  Ashburton. 

The  Oregon  question,  which  the  Ashburton  treaty  did 
not  settle,  gives  us  a  vivid  idea  of  the  wonderful   The  Qre 
westward  expansion  of  the  United  States  since   gon  ques- 
the  end  of  the  last  war  with  England,  in  1815. 
Both  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  laid  claim  to 
the  portion  of  the  Pacific  coast  between  California,  which 


322  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIV. 

belonged  to  Mexico,  and  Alaska,  which  belonged  to  Rus 
sia.  Since  1818,  it  had  been  held  as  a  sort  of  neutral 
ground,  subject  to  the  joint  control  of  Great  Britain  and 
the  United  States.  But  by  1842  the  American  stream 
.of  westward  migration  was  just  beginning  to  overflow 
into  the  beautiful  and  fertile  Oregon  country,  and  so  it 
became  a  serious  question  to  whom  that  country  should 
belong.  At  first,  the  Americans  claimed  the  whole,  up  to 
the  parallel  of  54°  40',  the  southern  boundary  of  Alaska. 
For  a  time  the  war  cry  was  "  Fifty-four  forty  or  fight," 
but  at  length,  in  1846,  it  was  agreed  to  divide  the  terri 
tory  at  the  forty-ninth  parallel.  The  northern  portion 
became  British  Columbia ;  out  of  the  southern  portion 
were  made,  in  course  of  time,  the  three  noble  states  of 
Oregon,  Washington,  and  Idaho. 

125.  The  Controversy  over  Slavery  Extension.  It 
was  becoming  clear  that  the  North  had  much  more 
room  at  command  for  planting  new  free  states  than  the 
South  for  planting  new  slave  states.  In  1836,  Arkansas 
was  admitted  as  a  slave  state,  and,  in  1837,  Michigan 
was  admitted  to  balance  it.  Then  the  South 

b  la very 

expansion  had  no  more  room  for  expansion,  for  the  Indian 
:ed'  Territory l  blocked  up  alPthe  space  left  south 
of  the  Missouri  Compromise  line  ;  whereas,  to  the  north 
of  that  line  there  was  room  enough  for  a  dozen  states. 
Manifestly,  the  North  was  destined  soon  to  outweigh 
the  South  in  Congress,  and  the  South  feared  that 
sooner  or  later  the  North  would  attempt  to  abolish 
slavery. 

This    fear   was    natural.      The    spirit    of    reforming 

1  Into  this  territory,  which  was  organized  in  1834,  had  been  moved  vari 
ous  tribes  from  east  of  the  Mississippi  River.  Some,  such  as  the  Chero- 
kees,  were  fast  becoming  civilized.  Some  troubles  had  been  connected 
with  the  ousting  of  Indians  from  their  old  lands,  as  the  Black  Hawk  War 
in  the  Northwest,  in  1832,  and  the  Seminole  War  in  Florida,  in  1835. 


§I25. 


WESTWARD   EXPANSION. 


323 


abuses  of  all  sorts  was  grow 
ing  ;  and  along  with  the  im 
provement  of  prisons  and 
asylums  and  poorhouses, 
along  with  reform  of  the 
criminal  law  and  the  growth 
of  charitable  societies,  as 
saults  began  to  be  made 
upon  negro  slavery.  The 
little  band  of  abolitionists 
began  an  agitation  which 
they  were  determined  should 
not  stop  so  long  TheaboH. 
as  slavery  endured,  tionists. 
The  leader  of  the  abolition 
ists  was  a  printer  and  editor, 
William  Lloyd  Garrison,  who 
was  ably  supported  by  the 
silver-tongued  orator,  Wen 
dell  Phillips,  and  the  learned 
and  powerful  preacher, 
Theodore  Parker.  At 
Washington,  in  the  House 
of  Representatives,  the  sub 
ject  of  slavery  was  seldom 
allowed  to  rest  in  quiet ;  for 
Ex-President  John  Quincy 
Adams  was  a  member  of  the 
House  from  1831  till  his 
death  in  1 848,  and  the  more 
the  southern  members  tried 
to  stop  the  discussion  of 
slavery  the  more  ruthlessly 
he  carried  it  on. 


WILLIAM  LLOYD   GARRISON. 


THEODORE    PARKER. 


Prescott. 


WESTWARD   EXPANSION. 


325 


Moreover,  America  was  beginning  to  acquire  literary 
eminence.      Before  1830,  Bryant,  Irving,  and    Eminent 
Cooper  had  become  distinguished,  and  Poe  and   wnters> 
Hawthorne  had  appeared  on  the  scene.    Within  the  next 
half  dozen  years  there  followed  Whittier,  Longfellow, 
Holmes,  Prescott,  and  Emerson.     Some  of  these  writers 
attacked  slavery,  the  feeling  of  all  was  hostile  to  it,  and 
such  an  intellectual  and  moral  awakening  as  they  took 
part  in  was  sure  to  become  fatal  to  it. 

The    southern  people,  therefore,  in    self-defense  felt 
driven    to    acquire    more   territory.     The    republic    of 
Texas  was  close  at  hand,  a  fine  country  as  big  as  the 
Austro-Hungarian  Empire,   with  Italy  and  Switzerland 
thrown  in.     Texas  had  once  belonged  to  Mexico,  but,  in 
1820,  Moses  Austin,  a  native  of  Connecticut,    Texag 
had  obtained  a  grant  of  land  there,  and  within 
a  few  years  more  than  20,000   people  from  the  United 
States    had     settled    in 
Texas.    The  government 
of  Mexico  was  regarded 
as  oppressive,  and  these 
Texans     declared     their 
state    independent.       In 
1836,    their  commander, 
Samuel  Houston,  totally 
defeated    the    Mexicans 
under   Santa    Anna,    in 
the  battle  of  San  Jacinto, 
and  the  independence  of 
Texas      was      achieved. 
Next  year,  she  asked   for   admission  to  the  American 
Union,  but    nothing  was  done  about  it,  and  for  some 
years  she  was  known  as  the  "  Lone  Star  State."     At 

1  From  a  print  in  Alaman's  Mejico,  v.  687. 


SANTA    ANNA.J 


326 


THE   FEDERAL   UNION. 


CH.  XIV. 


SAMUEL   HOUSTON.1 


length,  in  1844,  the  ques 
tion  came  up  again,  and 
with  it  the  slavery  ques 
tion.  The  South  was  de 
termined  to  annex  Texas, 
while  northern  opponents 
of  slavery  were  opposed 
to  the  annexation. 

The  little  anti-slavery, 
or  "  Liberty,"  party  nom 
inated  James  Birney  for 
the  presidency,  and  the 
Whigs  nominated  Henry 
Clay.  The  Democrats 
would  naturally  have 
nominated  Van  Buren,  but  many  of  Tyler's  pro-slavery 
Whigs  had  gone  over  to  the  Democratic  party,  making  it 
more  pro-slavery  than  before.  Van  Buren  was 
opposed  to  the  extension  of  slavery,  so  the 
southern  delegates  succeeded  in  defeating  his 
nomination  and  putting  James  Knox  Polk,  of  Tennessee, 
in  his  place.  Among  American  presidents,  Polk  was  the 
earliest  instance  of  what  politicians  call  a  "dark  horse," 
a  candidate  not  widely  known  to  the  public,  and  kept 
concealed  until  the  last  moment.  Birney  got  no  elec 
toral  votes,  Clay  got  105,  Polk  got  170,  and  was  elected. 
The  news  of  Polk's  nomination,  sent  from  Baltimore 
The  tele-  to  Washington,  was  the  first  message  sent  in 
this  country  by  the  electro-magnetic  telegraph, 


The  elec 
tion  of 
1844. 


graph. 


which,  after  some  years  of  partial  success  in  Germany 
and  England,  was  at  length  perfected  in  America,  in 
1844,  by  Joseph  Henry  and  Samuel  Morse. 

i  From   a  picture  in   Niles's  South  America  and  Mexico  (Hartford, 
1837). 


§  126. 


WESTWARD   EXPANSION. 


327 


atomtmstratton, 

Democratic :  1845-1849. 

126.  The  War  with  Mexico.  Texas  and  Florida 
were  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1845,  but  they  were 
soon  balanced  by  two  free  states,  Iowa,  in  1846,  and 
Wisconsin,  in  1848.  It  was 
provided  that,  at  any  future 
time,  with  the  consent  of  its 
own  people,  Texas  might 
be  divided  into  four  states. 
But  more  southern  territory 
was  needed,  and  an,  occa 
sion  for  winning  it  was 
already  offered.  The  people 
of  Texas  held  that  their 
state  extended  southwest- 
ward  as  far  as  the  Rio 
Grande,  but  the  Mexican 
government  refused  to  admit  that  it  extended  further 
than  the  Nueces  River.  By  President  Folk's  order, 
General  Zachary  Taylor,  with  4,000  men,  marched  in 
and  took  possession  of  the  disputed  strip  of  land  be 
tween  the  two  rivers.  A  Mexican  army  attacked  him 
there,  early  in  1 846,  and  was  routed  in  two  battles  at 
Palo  Alto  and  Resaca  de  la  Palma.  This  was  the  be 
ginning  of  a  war  which  lasted  a  year  and  a  half.  Taylor 
invaded  Mexico  and  held  the  northern  portion  of  the 
country.  Kearney  took  possession  of  New  Mexico,  in 
cluding  Arizona ;  a  small  force,  under  Fremont,  aided 
by  the  fleet,  occupied  California ;  and,  finally,  General 
Scott,  landing  at  Vera  Cruz,  fought  several  obstinate 

1  From  Jenkins's  Life  of  James  Knox  Polk. 


JAMES  KNOX   POLK.1 


328  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIV. 

battles,  and  ended  the  struggle  by  capturing  the  city 
of  Mexico,  September  14,  1847.  The  United  States 
soldiers  vanquished  the  Mexicans  wherever  they  found 
them  and  in  whatever  numbers.  Thus,  on  one  occasion, 
when  Taylor  had  sent  reinforcements  to  Scott,  reducing 
his  own  army  to  about  5,000  men,  Santa  Anna  suddenly 
attacked  him  at  Buena  Vista  with  20,000,  and  was  badly 
defeated.  It  was  in  Mexico  that  most  of  the  great 
commanders  in  our  Civil  War  had  their  first  experience 
in  regular  military  operations. 

127.  The  New  Territory  Acquired  from  Mexico. 
When  peafce  was  made  with  Mexico,  in  February,  1 848, 
it  added  to  the  United  States  an  enormous  territory, 
equal  in  area  to  Germany,  France,  and  Spain  added  to 
gether.  Such  a  result  had  been  foreseen,  and  ever 
since  the  war  began  it  had  been  a  question  what  should 
be  done  about  allowing  slavery  in  states  formed  out  of 
this  new  territory.  In  1846,  David  Wilmot,  a  Demo 
cratic  member  of  Congress  from  Pennsylvania,  proposed 
The  wn-  ^at  s*avery  should  be  forever  prohibited  in  the 
mot  Pro-  whole  of  the  territory  that  was  to  be  acquired 
from  Mexico.  This  was  the  famous  Wilmot 
Proviso,  and  it  marks  the  turning  point  in  the  history 
of  slavery ;  for,  although  it  failed  to  pass  both  houses 
of  Congress,  it  announced  a  policy  that  was  soon  to  be 
victorious.  In  point  of  fact,  no  new  slave  state  was 
ever  made  after  Texas. 

The  westward  migration  of  people  rushed  into  Cali 
fornia  much  sooner  and  faster  than  anybody  had  ex 
pected.  Early  in  1848,  a  workman,  who  was  digging  a 
mill  race  in  the  Sacramento  valley,  observed  that  the 

California     so^  was  ^u^  °^  ^r^nt  particles  of  gold.     It  was 

not  long  before  it  was  found  that  gold  abounded 

in  that  gravelly  soil.      People  began  to  rush  to  Cali- 


127- 


WESTWARD   EXPANSION. 


329 


fornia  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  in  the  hope  of  sudden 
wealth.^  There  were  many  ruffians  among  them,  but 
few  or  no  negroes.  In  a  year's  time  the  population  of 
California  was  large  enough  for  a  state,  and  a  strong 
local  government  was  needed  to  suppress  the  thieves 
and  blackguards.  For  want  of  such  a  govern- 

5  Vigilance 

ment,  honest  citizens  were  obliged  to  organ-   commit- 
ize  vigilance  committees  to  deal  quickly  and 
sharply  with  criminals.     In   1849,   tne  people  of  Cali 
fornia  applied  to  Congress  for  admission  to  the  Union, 
with  a  constitution  forbidding  slavery. 


SAN    FRANCISCO    IN    1849,    FROM    THE    HEAD   OF    CLAY   STREET.l 

Meanwhile  came  the  election  of  a  new  president. 
The  Democrats  nominated  Lewis  Cass,  of  Michigan, 
and  the  Whigs  nominated  Zachary  Taylor,  of  Louisiana, 
the  hero  of  Buena  Vista.  A  third  party,  made  up  of 

1  JFrom  The  Annals  of  San  Francisco- 


33O  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIV. 

anti-slavery  Democrats,  anti-slavery  Whigs,  and  aboli- 
Eiection  of  tionists,  was  known  as  the  Free-Soil  pajty.  It 
nominated  Martin  Van  Buren  for  president 
and  Charles  Francis  Adams  (son  of  John  Quincy 
Adams)  for  vice-president.  Cass  received  127  electoral 
votes,  Taylor  received  163,  and  was  elected. 


TOPICS  AND  QUESTIONS. 

114.  THE  CLOSE  OF  A  WARLIKE  PERIOD. 

1.  What  fighting  came  to  an  end  in  1815  ? 

2.  Show  how  the  world  has  been  more  peaceful  since. 

3.  What  new  interests  came  in  with  the  peace  of  1815  ? 

115.  THE  ERA  OF  GOOD  FEELING. 

1.  The  national  party  now  in  power. 

2.  The  death  of  the  Federalist  party. 

3.  The  good  feeling  during  Monroe's  presidency. 

4.  Monroe  as  a  man. 

116.  MONROE'S  FOREIGN  POLICY. 

1.  The  purchase  of  Florida. 

2.  The  object  of  the  Holy  Alliance. 

3.  Why  the  United  States  feared  it. 

4.  The  doctrine  of  Monroe. 

5.  The  effect  of  its  declaration. 

117.  THE  UNEXPECTED  GROWTH  OF  NEGRO  SLAVERY. 

1 .  Thirty  years  of  progress. 

2.  The  westward  movement. 

3.  The  multiplication  of  steamboats. 

4.  New  states  in  consequence. 

5.  The  balance  of  slave  states  and  free. 

6.  American  slavery  before  the  Revolution. 

7.  Slavery  in  the  Constitution. 

8.  Events  that  gave  new  life  to  slavery. 

9.  How  it  was  to  be  defended  against  possible  attacks. 

10.  The  northwest  territory. 

11.  The  Ordinance  of  1787. 

12.  The  line  between  freedom  and  slavery. 

13.  The  Missouri  Compromise. 

14.  The  election  of  1824. 


CH.  XIV.  WESTWARD   EXPANSION.  33! 

118.  NEW  ISSUES  AND  A  NEW  DIVISION  OF  PARTIES. 

1.  The  Erie  Canal  and  its  fruits. 

2.  Opposing  views  about  internal  improvements. 

3.  A  protective  tariff. 

4.  A  tariff  for  revenue. 

5.  A  tariff  for  revenue  with  incidental  protection. 

6.  Opposing  views  about  the  tariff. 

7.  Opposing  views  about  the  United  States  Bank. 

8.  The  views  of  the  National  Republicans. 

9.  The  views  of  the  Democrats. 

10.  High  tariff  victories,  and  their  effect  on  the  South, 
ir.  The  election  of  1828. 

119.  THE  SPOILS  SYSTEM. 

1.  The  growing  view  about  rotation  in  office. 

2.  The  first  application  of  this  principle. 

3.  Removals  from  office  before  1829  and  after. 

4.  The  bad  results  of  the  system. 

5.  The  origin  of  the  name  of  the  system. 

120.  NULLIFICATION. 

1.  What  state  right  did  Calhoun  now  claim? 

2.  What  consequence  of  this  doctrine  was  feared  ? 

3.  Tell  about  Webster's  reply  to  Hayne. 

4.  How  did  Jackson  disappoint  the  milliners? 

5.  How  did  Jackson  reveal  to  them  his  attitude  ? 

6.  Give  an  account  of  the  election  of  1832. 

7.  What  did  South  Carolina  do  about  the  tariff  of  1832? 

8.  In  what  way  was  the  crisis  met  ? 

9.  How  was  the  danger  averted  ? 

121.  OVERTHROW  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  BANK. 

1.  Jackson's  treatment  of  the  bank. 

2.  A  quarrel  that  sprang  from  this  treatment. 

3.  The  resolution  of  censure. 

4.  The  attitude  of  the  National  Republicans  toward  Jackson. 

5.  The  attitude  of  the  States  Rights  men  toward  Jackson. 

6.  A  new  name  for  these  two  groups. 

7.  The  election  of  1836. 

122.  A  NEW  ERA  OF  PROGRESS. 

1.  George  Stephenson. 

2.  His  locomotive. 

3.  The  blessings  of  railroads. 

4.  Railroad  building  from  1830  to  1860. 


332  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIV. 

5.  Ocean  traffic. 

6.  Labor-saving  machinery. 

7.  New  York  and  Chicago. 

8.  Friction  matches. 

9.  How  these  matches  gave  a  name  to  a  great  party. 

123.  THE  COMMERCIAL  PANIC  OF  1837. 

1.  What  four  causes  led  up  to  this  panic  ? 

2.  Describe  the  crash. 

3.  What  cure  of  these  evils  did  some  clamor  for  ? 

4.  What  was  Van  Buren's  attitude  toward  the  matter  ? 

5.  What  was  the  principal  achievement  of  his  administration  ? 

6.  Give  an  account  of  the  election  of  1840. 

124.  LEADING  EVENTS  IN  TYLER'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

1.  The  accession  of  Tyler  to  the  presidency. 

2.  The  cause  of  the  struggle  between  Clay  and  Tyler. 

3.  The  issue  of  the  controversy. 

4.  Dorr's  Rebellion. 

5.  The  Anti-Renters. 

6.  Joseph  Smith  and  the  Mormons. 

7.  The  Ashburton  treaty. 

8.  Oregon  down  to  1842. 

9.  The  Oregon  agreement  of  1846. 

125.  THE  CONTROVERSY  OVER  SLAVERY  EXTENSION. 

1.  Arkansas  and  Michigan. 

2.  The  prospects  for  new  free  states  and  new  slave. 

3.  What  the  South  feared,  and  why. 

4.  The  band  of  abolitionists. 

5.  Eminent  writers,  and  what  they  thought  of  slavery. 

6.  United  States  settlers  in  Texas. 

7.  The  winning  of  Texan  independence. 

8.  How  Texas  came  into  United  States  politics. 

9.  Candidates  and  party  views  in  the  election  of  1844. 
10.  The  first  message  by  telegraph. 

126.  THE  WAR  WITH  MEXICO. 

1.  Two  slave  states  admitted  and  two  free. 

2.  The  dispute  over  the  Texas  boundary. 

3.  The  acts  that  began  the  war. 

4.  The  campaigns  of  Taylor,  Kearney,  and  Fremont. 

5.  The  city  of  Mexico  captured. 

6.  The  battle  of  Buena  Vista. 


CH.  XIV.  WESTWARD   EXPANSION.  333 

127.  THE  NEW  TERRITORY  ACQUIRED  FROM  MEXICO. 

1 .  The  magnitude  of  this  addition. 

2.  The  great  question  about  it. 

3.  Wilmot's  proposition. 

4.  The  discovery  of  gold. 

5.  The  effect  of  this  discovery  upon  California. 

6.  Vigilance  committees. 

7.  The  election  of  1848. 

SUGGESTIVE   QUESTIONS   AND   DIRECTIONS. 

1.  What  are  some  of  the  evils  of  war  ?     Is  there  any  good  to  off 

set  these  evils  ?  If  so,  what  is  it  ?  Are  nations  that  desire 
peace  ever  forced  into  war?  If  two  men  have  a  difficulty 
with  each  other,  what  are  feasible  ways  of  settling  it  without 
resorting  to  violence  ?  Are  any  of  these  ways  applicable  to 
nations  that  do  not  agree  ?  Why  is  it  more  difficult  for  na 
tions  than  for  individuals  to  arrive  at  peaceable  settlements  ? 
Mention  some  difficulties  of  an  international  sort  that  have 
been  peaceably  disposed  of. 

2.  As  civilization  advances,  will  there  be  a  growing  or  a  diminish 

ing  tendency  to  engage  in  war,  to  expend  money  for  it,  to 
magnify  its  fighters,  and  to  glory  in  its  victories  ?  What  is 
civilization?  Mention  some  country  whose  civilization  is  of 
a  low  grade,  and  tell  why  it  is  low.  What  are  the  signs  of 
advancing  civilization  ?  Does  an  increasing  earnestness  for 
peace  carry  with  it  necessarily  the  reduction  of  armies  and 
of  wars  ?  Why  are  the  nations  of  Europe  so  heavily  armed  ? 
May  not  armies  and  navies  increase  the  likelihood  of  peace  ? 

3.  What  kind  of  aggression  has  been  at  the  bottom  of  most  In 

dian  wars?  What  is  it  to  own  land  in  severalty?  What 
is  it  to  own  land  in  common  ?  How  did  the  Indians  hold 
it  ?  How  do  white  people  hold  it  ?  Does  the  fact  that  white 
people  make  better  use  of  the  land  than  the  Indians,  millions 
occupying  it  where  the  Indians  numbered  only  thousands, 
justify  them  in  dispossessing  the  Indians?  Read  Black 
Hawk's  own  account  of  how  the  Black  Hawk  War,  in  1832, 
was  caused ;  also  his  speech  at  his  surrender  (Old  South 
Leaflets,  eighth  series,  1890,  No.  6).  Cite  instances  in  which 
white  people  have  tried  to  be  just  to  Indians  whose  lands 
they  have  taken. 

4.  Read  Longfellow's  The  Arsenal  at  Springfield.     What  are  the 


334  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIV. 

peace  sentiments  expressed  there?  Do  you  like  them? 
Read  Whittier's  The  Angels  of  Buena  Vista.  Quote  senti 
ments  of  peace  from  other  poets.  What  gives  to  war  its 
glamour  ?  What  is  calculated  to  dispel  this  glamour  ? 

5.  What  great  advantage  in  war  and  navy  expenses  has  the  United 

States  over  the  nations  of  Europe  ? 

6.  Show  how  it  was  more  difficult  for  southerners  to  oppose  slav 

ery  than  northerners.  Show  how  self-interest  had  much 
to  do  with  making  the  northern  states  free  and  the  south 
ern  slave. 

7.  Give  the  principal  facts  about  the  ownership  of  Florida  from 

its  first  settlement. 

8.  In  what  political  parties  has  a  nullifying,  or  seceding,  spirit  at 

different  times  been  shown  ?  In  each  case  what  has  been 
the  cause  ? 

9.  Why  did  the  South  desire  a  kind  of  balance  in  admitting  slave 

states  and  free  ? 

10.  What  was  the  pro-slavery  objection  to  the  Missouri  Compro 

mise  ?     What  was  the  anti-slavery  objection  ? 

11.  For  what  internal  or  national  improvements  does  the  United 

States  government  provide  to-day?  To  what  internal  im 
provements  once  advocated  does  it  give  no  attention  to-day  ? 

12.  What  enterprises  or  kinds  of  business  is  it  proper  for  the  United 

States  government  to  carry  on?  What  is  it  manifestly  un 
wise  for  it  to  undertake?  What  private  enterprises  are 
thought  by  some  people  to  be  fair  subjects  for  government 
control  ?  Give  some  reasons  for  each  answer. 

13.  Mention  some  objections  to  the  Spoils  System.     What  sort  of 

offices  should  be  held  during  competency  and  good  behavior  ? 
Why  ?  Should  they  be  distributed  as  political  rewards  ? 
Should  they  be  filled  impartially  on  some  basis  of  merit? 
What  officials  may  properly  be  changed  as  administrations 
change,  and  why  ? 

14.  Assign  striking  passages  from  Webster's  reply  to  Hayne  to  be 

recited  or  read.  What  use  is  there  in  declaiming  such  pas 
sages  ? 

15.  What  is  a  veto  ?     Does  it  necessarily  defeat  a  measure  ?     Why 

should  the  president  be  given  such  power  ?  Who  gave  it  to 
him  ?  The  authority  for  your  answer  ? 

1 6.  What  is  anthracite  coal?     What  other  kinds  are  there?     What 

has  coal  to  do  with  United  States  history  ? 


CH.  XIV.  WESTWARD   EXPANSION.  335 

17.  Suppose  a  business  man  makes  larger  promises  to  pay  money 

than  he  can  meet,  what  is  the  effect  upon  the  value  of  his 
promises?  Substitute  a  corporation,  a  city,  a  state,  the 
United  States,  for  the  business  man,  and  then  answer  the 
question. 

1 8.  What  kind  of  business  may  a  bank  do  (a)  with  loans,  (b)  with 

deposits,  and  (c)  with  paper  money?  What  sort  of  care 
ought  it  to  exercise  about  loaning  its  funds  ?  What  duty 
does  it  owe  to  its  depositors  ?  Read  a  modern  bank  note, 
and  observe  what  it  really  is.  May  such  notes  be  issued 
without  limit  ?  What  have  bank  questions  had  to  do  with 
our  history  ? 

19.  What  was  the  leading  feature  of  the  old  European  feudal  sys 

tem  ?  Under  this  system  was  the  land  discovered  in  Amer 
ica  by  Englishmen  regarded  as  belonging  to  the  discoverers 
themselves,  to  the  English  nation,  or  to  the  English  sover 
eign  ?  Explain  and  illustrate. 

20.  Find  anti-slavery  poems  in  the  writings  of  Longfellow,  Lowell, 

Holmes,  and  others. 

21.  When  are  compromises  desirable?      Is  it  possible  to  organize 

the  government  of  a  great  people  without  them  ? 

22.  In  accordance  with  the  following  plan,  make  out  a  table  of  suc 

cessful  and  unsuccessful  political  parties  for  the  eleven  presi 
dential  terms  from  Washington  to  Polk,  inclusive : 


PRESIDENTS. 

ELECTED  BY  WHOM. 

OPPOSED  BY  WHOM. 

What  were  the  leading  views  of  the  successful  parties  men 
tioned  above?  Of  the  unsuccessful  parties?  Mention 
one  or  more  of  these  old  views,  or  policies,  that  are  still  sub 
jects  of  political  discussion  ?  What  ones  have  become  estab 
lished  as  undisputed  parts  of  the  administration  of  national 
affairs?  What  ones  have  failed  to  receive  national  sanc 
tion? 

23.  Numerous  interesting  topics  are  either  lightly  touched  in  the 
text  or  omitted  altogether,  such,  for  example,  as  the  follow 
ing  : 


33^  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XIV. 

a.  The  Seminole  War. 

b.  Cotton  and  the  cotton  gin. 

c.  The  life  of  Henry  Clay. 

d.  The  life  of  John  C.  Calhoun. 

e.  The  life  of  Andrew  Jackson. 
/  The  life  of  Daniel  Webster. 
g.  The  Erie  Canal. 

h.  Labor-saving  machines. 

i.  The  removal  of  the  Cherokeea 

j.  The  life  of  any  of  the  writers  mentioned  in  §  125. 

k.  Events  in  the  war  for  Texan  independence. 

/.  The  vigilance  committees  of  California. 

The  teacher  may  add  freely  to  the  list.  Let  the  pupil  take  one  of 
these  topics  for  study,  find  out  for  himself  sources  of  information, 
and  make  an  oral  or  written  report  upon  it.  However  full  the  read 
ing  may  be,  the  report  should  be  brief  and  simple.  Indeed,  the 
exigencies  of  the  class  room  may  make  it  desirable  for  the  teacher 
to  devise  some  simple  form  of  certificate  for  the  pupil  to  fill  out,  in 
which  it  is  enough  for  him  to  tell  what  subject  lie  has  been  looking 
up,  what  book  and  writer  he  has  consulted,  and  what  matter,  by 
pages,  chapters,  or  otherwise,  he  has  read. 


CHAPTER   XV. 

SLAVERY    AND    SECESSION.      1850-1865. 


Whig:  1849-1853. 

128.  The  Compromises  of  1850.  At  first  some  peo 
ple  had  thought  that  the  slavery  question  could  be  set 
tled  forever  by  prolonging  the  Missouri  Com- 

•  t~»      -  r-  '      i       11  The  admis- 

promise  line  to  the  Pacific  coast,  and  allowing  sion  of  Cai- 

slavery  to  the  south  of  it.     Any  such  scheme 

was  shown  to  be  impossible  when  California  applied  for 

admission  as  a  free  state. 

A    considerable     part    of 

California  lies  south  of  the 

parallel  of  36°  30'.     If  it 

were  to  be  admitted  as  a 

free  state,   the  South  de 

manded  some  kind  of  equi 

valent.      After   long   and 

heated   debate,    the  ques 

tion   was    settled   by   the 

adoption   of    a    group    of 

compromises  proposed  by 

the  venerable  Henry  Clay, 

whose   Missouri    Compro 

mise  had  for  thirty  years  done  so  much  to  preserve  the 

union  in  peace. 

1  From  Howard's  General  Taylor. 


ZACHARY  TAYLOR. 


THE   FEDERAL   UNION. 


CH.  XV. 


MILLARD   FILLMORE.l 


338 

The  most  essential  points  in  the  compromises  were 
thus  balanced  against  each  other  :  (i)  California  was  ad 
mitted  as  a  free  state,  and, 
in  return,  two  new  terri 
tories  —  Utah  (including 
Nevada)  and  New  Mexico 
(including  Arizona)  — 
were  organized  without 
the  Wilmot  Proviso;  (2) 
The  slave  trade  was  abol 
ished  in  the  District  of 
Columbia,  and,  in  return, 
astringent  law  was  passed 
for  the  arrest  of  fugitive 
slaves  in  the  northern 
states.  Many  people  be 
lieved  that  these  compromises  would  set  the  slavery 
question  at  rest. 

In  July,  1850,  President  Taylor  died,  and  Vice-Presi- 
dent  Millard  Fillmore  took  his  place.  There  was  nothing 
Millard  more  of  moment  in  the  course  of  this  administra- 
Fiiimore.  t'lon^  except  that  a  party  of  filibusters  invaded 

Cuba,  in  1851,  in  the  hope  of  annexing  it  to  the  United 
States.  They  were  defeated,  and  their  leader,  Lopez, 
was  executed  at  Havana. 

In  1852,  the  Whigs  nominated  Winfield  Scott,  the 
other  hero  of  the  Mexican  War,  and  the  Democrats 
nominated  Franklin  Pierce,  of  New  Hampshire,  a  second 
Theeiec-  instance  of  a  "dark  horse."  The  Free-Soil 
tion  of  party  nominated  another  New  Hampshire  man, 
John  Parker  Hale,  who  obtained  no  electoral 
votes.  There  was  to  be  a  wonderful  change  in  the  next 
two  years,  as  we  shall  see.  Scott  obtained  42  electoral 

1  From  Thomas  &  Lathrop's  Biography  of  Millard  Fillmore. 


§§  ia8,  i29,  SLAVERY   AND   SECESSION.  339 

votes,  Pierce  obtained  254,  and  was  elected.  This  was 
the  last  appearance  of  the  Whig  party  under  that  name 
in  a  presidential  election. 


administration, 

Democratic:  1853-1857. 

129.  The  Slavery  Question  Uppermost.  The  Mis 
souri  Compromise  had  brought  a  long  rest  to  the  coun 
try,  but  the  compromises 
of  1  8  50  -stirred  up  strife 
more  bitter  than  had  been 
known  before.  The  elec 
tion  of  Pierce  to  the 
presidency  came  at  the 
opening  of  a  new  era  in 
the  slavery  question. 
Webster  and  Clay  had 
just  died,  and  in  their 
place  were  to  be  seen, 
among  the  foremost  fig 
ures  at  the  North,  Seward 

-  Tr  FRANKLIN    PIERCE.l 

of   New  York,  Chase  of 

Ohio,  and  Sumner  of  Massachusetts,  men  prepared  to 
take  a  bolder  stand  against  slavery.     Calhoun  had  also 
been  removed  by  death,  and  among  the  southern  leaders, 
Jefferson  Davis,  of  Mississippi,  was  coming  to  the  front. 
The  first  attempts  to  arrest  runaway  slaves  under  the  new 
law  excited  great  and  growing  wrath  at  the  North,  and 
a  book  soon  appeared  which  probably  did  more   Un 
than  anything  else  ever  printed  to  strengthen    Tom's 
and  spread  the  feeling  of  hostility  to  slavery. 
Uncle  Tom's   Cabin,  by  Mrs.   Harriet  Beecher  Stowe, 

1  From  Hawthorne's  Life  of  Franklin  Pierce. 


340 


THE    FEDERAL    UNION. 


CH.  XV. 


HARRIET    BEECHER    STOWE.l 


was  read  everywhere  by  old  and  young.  Some  legis 
latures  in  the  North  passed  "personal  liberty"  laws, 
intended  to  protect  free  negroes  falsely  claimed  as  run 
aways.  Secret  under 
standings  were  kept  up 
between  anti-slavery  men 
from  town  to  town,  so 
that  a  fugitive  slave,  who 
had  once  got  across  the 
Ohio  River,  or  Mason  and 
Dixon's  line,  would  be 
stealthily  passed  along 
from  one  protector  to  an 
other  as  far  as  Canada, 
where  no  slave  hunter 
could  reach  him.  This 
sort  of  arrangement  used 
to  be  called  the  "  under-ground  railroad." 

The  desire  for  more  slave  territory  was  shown  in  fili 
bustering  expeditions  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  The  at 
tempt  of  Lopez  upon  Cuba  has  been  already  mentioned. 
From  1855  to  1858,  William  Walker,  an  adventurer  from 
Tennessee,  made  expeditions  against  Nicaragua 
tend  Mani-  and  Honduras,  but  was  finally  captured  and 
shot.  But  what  was  most  remarkable  was  the 
Ostend  Manifesto.  In  1854,  the  United  States  minis 
ters  to  Great  Britain,  France,  and  Spain  met  together 
at  Ostend,  in  Belgium,  and  agreed  to  report  to  President 
Pierce  that,  in  their  opinion,  the  United  States  ought  to 
have  Cuba,  even  if  it  should  be  necessary  to  seize  it  by 
force  in  case  of  Spain's  unwillingness  to  sell  it. 

130.  The  Kansas-Nebraska  Bill.     If  Cuba  had  been 
added  to  the  Union  as  a  slave  state,  it  might  have  served 

1  After  an  engraving  by  R.  Young,  from   an  original  portrait  taken 
about  the  time  when  Uncle  Tonics  Cabin  was  published. 


§ 


SLAVERY   AND   SECESSION. 


341 


as  a  counterweight  to  California.  But  the  slaveholders 
had  more  to  hope  from  a  repeal  of  the  Missouri  Com 
promise,  which  would  open  up  all  the  territories  to  the 
spread  of  slavery.  Some  southern  statesmen  had  always 
held  the  Missouri  Compromise  to  be  unconstitutional, 
and  believed  that  Congress  had  no  right  to  meddle  with 
the  question  of  slavery  in  the  territories,  any  more  than 
in  the  states. 

But  the  attack  upon  the  Missouri  Compromise  came 
not  from  the  South,   but  from  a  northern  Democratic 
leader.     Stephen  Arnold  Douglas  was  one  of   Senator 
the  senators  from  Illinois.     For  some  years  he   Douglas. 
had  felt  an  interest  in  the  wild  region  west  of  Iowa, 
then  called  the  Platte  country,  from  its  principal  river. 
California  was  growing  rapidly,  and  the  easiest  route 
for      people      migrating 
thither  lay  through   this 
country,  being  the  route 
since    followed    by     the 
Union     Pacific    railroad. 
Douglas   wished  to  have 
a   territorial  government 
set    up    for    the    Platte 
country,  and  on  this  occa 
sion  he  thought  he  saw  a 
chance   for   allaying   the 
excitement  about  slavery. 
Why  this  perpetual  fuss 
about  letting  slavery  into 
the  territories  or  keeping  it  out  ?  Why  not  let  the  set 
tlers  in  the  territories  decide  such  matters  for  them 
selves  ?    When  people  enough  have  settled  in  a  territory 
to  apply  for  admission  to  the  Union,  let  them  decide  for 
themselves  whether  they  will  come  in  as  a  slave  state 

1  From  Woodward's  History  of  the  United  States* 


STEPHEN    ARNOLD    DOUGLAS.l 


342  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XV. 

or  as  a  free  state.     This  theory  of  Douglas l  was  called 
the  doctrine  of   "squatter   sovereignty;"    not 

oC[Utittcr 

sover-  Congress,  but  the  "  squatters  were  to  be  the 
supreme  authority  on  the  great  question.  It 
was  the  principle  of  "  local  option  "  applied  to  slavery. 

In  1854,  Douglas  brought  in  a  bill  for  organizing  two 
territorial  governments  as  the  territories  of  Kansas  and 
Nebraska,  on  the  principle  of  squatter  sovereignty. 
Both  territories  lay  north  of  36°  30',  and,  therefore,  the 
Missouri  Compromise  had  forever  prohibited  slavery  in 
them.  In  spite  of  this  prohibition,  the  Kansas-Nebraska 
bill  was  passed,  thus  repealing  the  Missouri  Compro 
mise,  and  establishing  squatter  sovereignty  in  its  place. 

Many  of  those  who  voted  for  the  Kansas-Nebraska 
The  Re  ^^  ^e^evec^  that  tni§  great  concession  to  the 
publican  slaveholders  would  at  last  put  a  stop  to  the 
agitation.  Nothing  could  have  been  more 
short-sighted.  In  point  of  fact,  it  immediately  solidified 
North  and  South  against  each  other,  and  led  speedily  to 
the  great  Civil  War.  In  the  course  of  1854  and  1855, 
all  northern  men  of  whatever  party,  who  were  resolved 
that  slavery  should  extend  no  further,  drew  together 
under  the  name  of  "Anti-Nebraska  men."  They  soon 
became  organized  into  a  party  with  the  name  "  Re 
publican."  The  party  was  made  up  of  anti-slavery 
Democrats,  anti-slavery  Whigs,  and  Free-Soilers,  and 
the  principle  upon  which  it  was  based  was  that  of  the 
Wilmot  Proviso,  the  absolute  prohibition  of  slavery  in 
the  territories.  It  did  not  propose  to  attack  slavery  in 
the  slave  states,  and  for  this  reason  the  abolitionists 
generally  remained  aloof  from  it.  When  the  anti-slavery 
elements  were  taken  out  of  the  Democratic  party,  it 

1  Douglas  did  not  invent  the  doctrine  of  squatter  sovereignty,  but  was 
first  to  adopt  and  apply  it  on  a  great  scale. 


Admitted  OS* 


SLAVERY   AND   SECESSION. 


343 


became  more  and  more  subservient  to  southern  policy, 
and  gradually  added  to  its  ranks  the  pro-slavery  Whigs. 
In  those  days,  the  Republicans  were  always  called  by 
their  opponents  "Black  Republicans,"  as  having  an 
affinity  for  men  with  black  skins. 

Heretofore,  settlers  had  moved  out  to  the  western 
frontier  for  their  own  private  reasons.  Now  it  had  be 
come  an  object  with  politicians  to  hurry  settlers  for 
ward,  and  the  competition  between  North  and  South 
soon  led  to  blows.  The  struggle  took  place 

The  fight 

in  Kansas  because  that  territory  was  the  near-  for  Kan- 
est  to  the  slave  states.  From  Missouri  and 
Arkansas  squatters  went  in,  while,  on  the  other  hand, 
anti-slavery  societies  in 
the  North  subscribed 
money  to  fit  out  par 
ties  of  emigrants.  The 
first  trial  of  squatter 
sovereignty  began  in 
bloody  fights  between 
pro  -  slavery  and  anti- 
slavery  squatters,  each 
trying  to  keep  the 
other  out.  The  irreg 
ular  fighting  went  on 
for  three  years,  from 
1855  to- 1858  ;  by  that 
time,  the  northern  set 
tlers  in  Kansas  were 

in  such  an  overwhelming  majority  that  all  hope  of  mak 
ing  a  slave  state  of  it  was  abandoned. 

The  evil  passions  kindled  by  this  strife  were  reflected 
in  Congress.  In  1856,  Charles  Sumner,  senator  from 

1  From  a  photograph  by  J.  W.  Black  &  Co.,  Boston. 


CHARLES  SUMNER.l 


344  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XV. 

Massachusetts,  made  a  speech  of  an  exasperating  char 
acter,  containing  some  personal  allusions  to  Senator 
Butler,  of  South  Carolina,  which  were  not  in  good  taste. 
Soon  afterward,  Preston  Brooks,  a  representative  from 
South  Carolina,  and  nephew  of  Butler,  came  up  behind 
Sumner  while  he  was  absorbed  in  work  at  his  desk  in 
the  Senate  Chamber,  and  struck  him  repeatedly  on  the 
head  with  a  stout  cane.  Sumner  was  made  dangerously 
ill,  and  did  not  regain  his  health  for  three  years.  A 
motion  was  made  to  expel  Brooks  from  Congress  for 
this  atrocious  and  cowardly  act,  but  it  failed  to  secure 
the  needful  two  thirds  vote  ;  then  he  resigned  his  seat, 
and  was  instantly  reflected  to  Congress  by  a  vote  that 
was  almost  unanimous. 

131.  The  Know-Nothing  Party.  During  the  last 
four  years,  a  new  but  short-lived  party  had  sprung  up. 
The  immigration  of  foreigners,  especially  since  the 
famine  of  1846  in  Ireland,  had  become  so  great  as  to 
alarm  many  people,  and  a  secret  society  with  lodges 
was  formed  for  the  purpose  of  opposing  the  easy  natu 
ralization  of  foreigners  and  their  election  to  political 
offices.  Its  nominations,  made  in  a  secret  convention, 
must  be  voted  for  by  all  members  of  the  society  under 
penalty  of  expulsion.  Only  the  members  of  the  higher 
degrees  knew  the  secrets  of  the  organization  ;  novices 
knew  nothing  about  them.  Hence  it  was  called  the 
Know-Nothing  Society.  It  developed  into,  or  formed 
the  nucleus  of,  the  American  party,  which  was  impor 
tant  enough,  in  1855,  to  carry  nine  state  elections. 

Next  year,  the  American  party  nominated  Millard 
The  dec  Fillmore  for  the  presidency,  and  rallied  to  itself 
tionof  a  small  remnant  of  the  Whigs.  The  Demo- 

1  QC£? 

crats  nominated  James  Buchanan,  of  Pennsyl 
vania,  and  declared  in  favor  of  squatter  sovereignty.    The 


SLAVERY   AND   SECESSION. 


345 


Republicans  stood  upon  the  principle  of  the  Wilmot 
Proviso,  and  declared  that  slavery  must  be  prohibited  in 
the  territories  ;  for  their  candidate,  they  took  the  young 
officer,  Fremont,  who  had  aided  in  conquering  Califor 
nia  Fillmore  received  8  electoral  votes,  Fremont  had 
114,  Buchanan  had  174,  and  was  elected. 


Democratic:  1857-1861. 

132.  A  Situation  Full  of  Danger.     The  election  of 
1856  showed  that  so  long  as  the  South  was  upheld  by  the 
Democrats  at  the  North, 
this      new      Republican 
party  would  find  it  hard 
work  to  win.       But   the 
most     noticeable     thing 
was   the   great    strength 
shown     by     this     party 
scarcely  more   than  two 
years  old.    It  alarmed  the 
southern  leaders.     Many 
of    them    were    already 
entertaining  thoughts  of 
secession    in    the    event 
of  the  election  of  a  Re 
publican  president.     At  the  same  time,  their  policy  be 
came  aggressive  to  the  point  of  recklessness.    The  policy 
In  this  they  were  encouraged  by  the  conduct    ^^n, 
of  the  two  successive  presidents,  Pierce  and   leaders. 
Buchanan,  who  belonged  to  a  class  of  men  sometimes 
called  "  dough-faces,"  or  otherwise  derided  as  "  northern 
men  with  southern  principles."     Two  presidents  more 

1  From  Horton's  Life  of  James  Buchanan. 


JAMES  BUCHANAN.* 


346  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XV. 

unlike  the  great  Democrats,  Jackson  and  Van  Buren,  it 
would  have  been  hard  to  find.  The  Kansas  experiment 
showed  that  squatter  sovereignty  was  not  helping  the 
slaveholders  ;  in  peopling  a  new  territory  northern 
resources  were  too  great  for  them.  But  the  subservi 
ency  of  President  Pierce  encouraged  them  to  demand 
that  the  Federal  government  should  actively  protect 
slavery  in  all  the  territories.  This  was  going  a  long 
way  beyond  squatter  sovereignty.  Under  President 
Buchanan  they  kept  on  with  this  extreme  policy  until 
they  alienated  the  great  body  of  northern  Democrats, 
and  thus  prepared  the  way  for  Republican  victory. 

Dred  Scott  was  the  slave  of  an  army  surgeon  whose 
home  was  in  Missouri.  In  1834,  his  master  took  him 
to  the  free  state  of  Illinois,  where  he  lived  four  years. 
The  Dred  Thence  Dred  accompanied  the  surgeon  into 

>ttcase.  tke  Minnesota  territory,  where  slavery  was 
forbidden  by  the  act  of  Congress  called  the  Missouri 
Compromise.  Thence,  after  a  while,  they  returned  to 
Missouri.  Some  time  afterward,  Dred  was  whipped 
and  brought  suit  for  damages  in  an  action  of  assault 
and  battery.  He  claimed  to  be  a  free  negro  ;  he  could 
not  have  remained  a  slave  in  Illinois  and  Minnesota, 
and  had,  therefore,  come  back  to  Missouri  as  a  free 
negro.  The  case  was  carried  before  one  court  after 
another,  and  one  judgment  was  in  Dred's  favor.  At 
length,  the  case  reached  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States,  which  gave  its  decision  in  1857.  The 
decision  in  substance  was  that  the  Missouri  Compromise 
was  unconstitutional,  and,  therefore,  null  and  void  from 
the  start ;  that  Dred  Scott  was  not  a  citizen  of  Mis 
souri,  but  a  thing ;  and  that  slaveowners  could  migrate 
from  one  part  of  the  Union  to  another,  and  take  their 
negroes  with  them,  just  as  they  could  take  their  horses 


§§  I32>  J33-  SLAVERY   AND   SECESSION.  347 

and  dogs,  or  the  gold  watches  and  bank  notes  in  their 
waistcoat  pockets. 

The  practical  effect  of  the  Dred  Scott  decision  would 
have  been  to  make  the  whole  area  of  the  United  States 
a  slave  territory.      The  recklessness  of   the   southern 
leaders,  probably  increased  by  this  decision,  was  shown 
in  two  things:  (i)  The  Constitution  had  pro-   Theslave 
vided  that  the  bringing  of  slaves  from  Africa   trade  re- 
into  the  United  States  should  be  stopped  in 
1808,    and  it   was  accordingly  stopped.     In  1857,    the 
illegal  traffic  was  resumed,  and    African    slaves    were 
brought  into  our  southern  ports  with  scarcely  any  at 
tempt  at  concealment.     President  Buchanan  connived 
at  this  slave  trade,  and  it  went  on  growing  in  dimensions 
until  it  was  stopped  by  the  Civil  War.  (2)  A  small  party 
in  Kansas,  with  the  aid  of  the  president  and  a  party  in 
Congress,  tried  to  force  a  slave  constitution,    Aslave 
known  as  the  "Lecompton  Constitution,"  upon   cpnstitu- 
Kansas,  in  spite  of  the  determined  opposition 
of   the  great  majority  of  the  people  of  that  territory. 
All  these  things  were  too  much  for  the  northern  Demo 
crats,  and  the  Lecompton  business,  in   1858,  was  the 
occasion  of  a  break  between  Buchanan  and    Douglas, 
which  heralded  a  split  in  the  Democratic  party. 

133.  The  Debate  between  Lincoln  and  Douglas. 
In  1858,  Senator  Douglas  was  a  candidate  for  reelec 
tion  to  the  Senate,  and  the  Republicans  of  Illinois  put 
forward  Abraham  Lincoln  as  rival  candidate.  Abra 
ham  Lincoln  was  then  forty-nine  years  old.  Descended 
from  Virginian  ancestors,  he  was  born  in  Kentucky, 
February  12,  1809.  His  parents  were  so  poor  and 
ignorant  that  they  are  often  spoken  of  as  belonging  to 
the  "  mean  white  "  class.  Of  schooling  Lincoln  had 
but  little.  He  served  as  a  flat-boat  hand,  as  a  clerk 


348 


THE   FEDERAL   UNION. 


CH.  XV. 


Abraham 
Lincoln. 


and  storekeeper  in  a  country  village  in  Illinois,  as  a 
postmaster,  and  as  a  surveyor,  and,  at  length, 
having  taught  himself  law,  he  was  admitted 
to  the  bar,  and  soon  won  distinction  as  a  lawyer.  He 
was  several  times  elected  to  the  Illinois  Legislature,  and 
served  fora  short  time  in  Congress.  Long  before  1858, 
his  local  reputation  was  that  of  one  of  the  ablest  men 
in  Illinois.  He  was  extremely  clear-headed  and  saga 
cious,  with  wonderful  insight  into  men's  characters. 
As  an  orator,  although  his  tall  figure  (six  feet  and  four 


THE    HOME    OF    LINCOLN  AT  THE  AGE  OF  TWENTY-TWO.l 

inches)  was  somewhat  ungainly,  he  excelled  in  com 
manding  dignity  and  in  persuasiveness  ;  and  he  was 
a  consummate  master  of  pure  English  speech.  As  a 
debater  he  could  not  be  surpassed.  He  was  very  kind- 

1  Drawn  from  a  photograph  by  permission  of  the  Abraham  Lincoln 
Log  Cabin  Association.  -This  log  cabin  was  situated  on  Goose-Nest 
Prairie,  near  Farmington,  111.,  and  was  built  by  Abraham  Lincoln  and  his 
father,  in  1831. 


§§  133.  »34-  SLAVERY   AND   SECESSION.  349 

hearted,  unfailing  in  tact,  and  abounding  in  droll 
humor ;  and  he  was  also,  when  occasion  required,  as 
masterful  a  man  as  ever  lived.  Unselfish,  and  always 
to  be  depended  upon,  he  was  everywhere  known  in 
homely  parlance  as  "  Honest  Abe."  For  winning  peo 
ple's  confidence  and  keeping  it  he  was  much  like 
George  Washington. 

In  1858,  Lincoln  and  Douglas  "  took  the  stump  to 
gether  "  in  Illinois,  and  went  about  from  town  to  town 
debating  questions  of  national  politics.  The  The  great 
debate  made  Lincoln  suddenly  famous.  It  did  debate- 
not  prevent  the  reelection  of  Douglas  to  the  Senate,  but 
it  forced  him  to  such  declarations  of  opinion  on  the  Dred 
Scott  case  and  other  matters  as  to  make  it  impossible 
for  the  South  to  accept  him  as  its  next  candidate  for  the 
presidency.  Thus,  this  discussion  greatly  helped  to  pro 
duce  the  split  in  the  Democratic  party,  which  proved 
fatal  to  its  success  in  the  next  election. 

134.  Differences  Past  Healing.  The  next  year  some 
thing  happened  which  so  enraged  people  at  the  South  as 
to  make  them  more  ready  to  secede  from  the  Union  if  a 
Republican  president  should  be  elected.  John  Brown 
was  a  Connecticut  man  by  birth,  and  a  religious  fanatic 
by  nature,  a  curious  compound  of  self-devotion  and  ruth- 
lessness.  In  1855,  he  had  moved  from  Ohio  to  Kansas, 
and  in  the  bloody  struggle  there  had  done  his  full  share 
of  grim  work.  In  the  summer  of  1859,  he  left  Kansas 
and  settled  in  the  neighborhood  of  Harper's  Ferry,  in 
Virginia.  One  night  in  October,  with  not  more  ;0hn 
than  twenty  followers,  he  attacked  the  arsenal  Ha^er's^ 
at  that  place,  in  the  hope  of  getting  weapons  Ferfy- 
and  setting  up  in  the  wild  mountains  about  there  an  asy 
lum  where  fugitive  and  rebellious  slaves  might  congre 
gate.  He  was,  of  course,  captured  and  hanged.  His 


35O  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XV. 

attempt  was  an  insane  piece  of  folly  and  found  but  little 
sympathy  or  approval  in  the  North.1  But  to  the  south 
ern  mind  it  brought  up  all  the  possible  horrors  of  negro 
insurrection,  and  many  persons  may  have  feared  that  the 
election  of  a  Republican  as  president  would  countenance 
the  repetition  of  such  lawless  and  dangerous  proceedings. 
Next  year  the  Republicans  nominated  Abraham  Lin 
coln  for  president,  and  declared  that  the  Federal  gov 
ernment  must  prohibit  slavery  in  the  territories.  The 
southern  and  northern  Democrats  could  not 

The  elec 
tion  of         agree  with    each    other,   and    separated.     The 

southern  Democrats  nominated  John  Brecken- 
ridge,  of  Kentucky,  and  declared  that  the  Federal  gov 
ernment  must  protect  slavery  in  the  territories.  The 

northern  Democrats  nominated   Douglas,  and 

The  Demo 
cratic  party   were  not  yet  inclined  to  give  up  squatter  sov- 

divided.  .  J  „,,  ,H.171  . 

ereignty.  The  meagre  remnant  of  Whigs  and 
Know-Nothings,  now  calling  themselves  the  Constitu 
tional  Union  party,  nominated  John  Bell,  of  Tennessee, 
and  declared  themselves  in  favor  of  "the  Constitution, 
the  Union,  and  the  enforcement  of  the  laws." 

The  division  of  the  Democrats  made  a  Republican  vic 
tory  certain.  Lincoln  had  180  electoral  votes,  Brecken- 
ridge  72,  Bell  39,  and  Douglas  1 2.  The  popular  vote  for 
Douglas  was  very  large,  but  in  nearly  all  the  northern 
states  it  was  merely  a  large  minority,  and,  therefore,  did 
not  show  in  the  electoral  vote. 

135.  The  Secession  of  Several  States.  As  soon  as 
the  result  of  the  election  was  known,  the  senators  and 
Federal  office  holders  from  South  Carolina  resigned  their 

1  After  war  had  broken  out,  however,  John  Brown's  memory  became 
popular  with  the  Union  soldiers,  and  figured  in  the  well-known  war  song :  — 

"  John  Brown's  body  lies  mouldering  in  the  grave  ; 
His  soul  is  marching  on." 


§  135- 


SLAVERY   AND   SECESSION. 


351 


places.     In  December,  a  convention  in  South  Carolina 
passed  an  Ordinance  of  Secession,  dissolving   TheCon- 
the  bonds  of  union  between  that  state  and  the   f^^ 
others.      Before    the    end   of    January,    1861,    ment 
Georgia,  Alabama,  Florida,  Mississippi,  Louisiana,  and 


JEFFERSON    DAVIS. 


ALEXANDER   STEPHENS. 


Texas  had  followed  South  Carolina's  lead  and  withdrawn 
from  the  Union.  In  February,  delegates  from  these 
seven  seceding  states  met  at  Montgomery,  in  Alabama, 
and  organized  a  government  called  the  "  Confederate 
States  of  America."  They  adopted  a  constitution, 
mostly  a  copy  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  and  chose 
Jefferson  Davis,  of  Mississippi,  for  president,  and  Alex 
ander  Hamilton  Stephens,  of  Georgia,  for  vice-president. 
Many  United  States  forts  and  arsenals  were  seized,  but 
Fort  Sumter,  in  Charleston  harbor,  and  a  few  others 
held  out.  The  South  Carolinians  prepared  to  capture 
Fort  Sumter. 

Meanwhile,  Congress  spent    the  winter  in  efforts  to 
make  a  compromise,  and  President  Buchanan's  feeble 


352  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XV. 

attitude  was  such  that  the  seceders  may  well  have  hoped 
to  accomplish  their  purpose  without  war.  A  great  many 
people  at  the  North  were  ready  to  surrender  almost  any 
thing  to  avoid  bloodshed.  All  sorts  of  weak  suggestions 
were  made  by  men  usually  bold  and  firm,  and  there 
is  no  telling  what  might  have  happened  but  for  one  man, 
the  gentlest  but  most  unflinching  of  men,  who  was  pru 
dent  enough  to  travel  secretly  from  Illinois  to  Washing 
ton  because  rumor  had  threatened  him  with  assassination 
on  the  way.  When  Abraham  Lincoln  took  his  place  in 
the  White  House,  it  soon  appeared  that  the  distressed 
ship  of  state-  had  a  firm  hand  at  the  helm. 


ILmeoln'0 

Republican:  1861-1865. 

136.  A  Survey  of  the  Situation.  The  year  of  Lin 
coln's  election  was  only  seventy  years  from  1790,  the 
year  in  which  our  first  census  was  taken.  In  that  short 
time  there  had  been  great  changes.  In  1790,  the  popu 
lation  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  was  about  10,000,000, 
and  that  of  the  United  States  was  scarcely  4,000,000. 
.  In  1860,  the  population  of  Great  Britain  and 

Changes  of  r 

seventy  Ireland  was  about  29,000,000,  and  that  of  the 
United  States  was  over  31,000,000.  So  the 
beginning  of  the  Civil  War  was  the  moment  when  the 
daughter  country  was  seen  to  have  grown  to  be  a  little 
"  taller  than  its  mother,"  and  it  was  not  strange  if  the 
mother  country  felt  some  jealousy.  Strange  as  it  may 
seem  to-day,  we  were  then  a  great  maritime  power,  and 
in  merchant  shipping  we  were  ahead  of  all  other  coun 
tries  on  the  globe  except  Great  Britain. 

Another  contrast  is  still  more  striking.     In  1790,  the 
North  and  South  —  that  is,  the  group  of  free  states  and 


From  an  original,  unretouched  negative,  made  in  1864,  at  the  time  the 
President  commissioned  Ulysses  Grant  Lieutenant-General  and  Com 
mander  of  all  the  armies  of  the  Republic.  It  is  said  that  this  negative, 
with  one  of  General  Grant,  was  made  in  commemoration  of  that  event. 


354 


THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XV. 


the  group  of  slave  states  —  were  nearly  equal  in  popula 
tion.  In  1860,  there  were  8,000,000  in  the  South  against 
23,000,000  in  the  North  ;  and  of  the  8,000,000  in  the 
South,  about  half  were  slaves.  When  it  came  to  wealth, 
the  superiority  of  the  North  over  the  South  was  still 
greater  than  the  superiority  in  numbers. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  southerners  had  one  great 
military  advantage.  It  was  not  necessary  for  their  armies 
to  overrun  the  North.  If  they  could  defend  their  own 
frontier  long  enough  to  make  the  North  tired  of  the 
war,  that  would  be  enough.  Thus  it  became  necessary 
for  the  North  to  conquer  the  South,  destroy  its  armies, 
and  occupy  its  territory,  and  that  was  an  immense  piece 
of  work. 

In  planning  secession,  the  southern  leaders  generally 
believed  that  the  North  would  not  fight.  They  thus 
hoped  to  attain  their  ends  without  a  war,  but  in  case 
war  should  come  after  all,  they  reckoned  more  or  less 
confidently  upon  three  things,  in  all  of  which  they 
were  disappointed  :  — 

Three  dis-  i.  They  hoped  that  all  the  slave  states  would 
mPen°tsnof  unite  with  them,  but  this,  as  we  shall  presently 
the  South.  seCj  was  not  the  case. 

2.  They  hoped   for   some   assistance   from   northern 
Democrats,  but  got  none  worth  mentioning.     From  the 
first  outbreak  of  hostilities,  the  great  body  of  northern 
Democrats  loyally  supported  President  Lincoln's  govern 
ment.     Some  of  them  voted  regularly  with  the  Republi 
cans  ;  others,  who  did  not  do  so,  were  known  as  "  War 
Democrats."    A  few,  who  opposed  and  sometimes  sought 
to  embarrass  the  government,  were  called  "  Peace  Dem 
ocrats"  and  reviled  as  "Copperheads;"  but  there  were 
not  enough  of  them  to  do  much  damage. 

3.  They  hoped  for  substantial  aid  from  France  and 


§§136,137-  SLAVERY    AND  SECESSION.  355 

England,  especially  the  latter.  The  great  English  man 
ufactories  depended  upon  the  supply  of  cotton  from  the 
South.  If  war  should  come,  the  Federal  navy  would  try 
to  blockade  the  southern  coasts  ;  if  it  should  succeed,  it 
would  create  a  dearth  of  cotton  in  England ;  so  it  was 
supposed  that  England  would  interfere  and  break  the 
blockade  in  order  to  get  cotton.  In  this  hope  the  south 
erners  were  disappointed.  After  the  war  began,  our  navy 
did  blockade  the  southern  coast  from  Chesapeake  Bay  to 
the  Rio  Grande.  Very  few  ships  could  get  in  The 
or  out  past  that  great  naval  wall,  and  the  export  blockade- 
of  cotton  was  soon  stopped.  In  1860,  the  amount  of 
cotton  sent  out  was  valued  at  $202,741,351  ;  in  1861, 
only  about  $42,000,000  worth  was  exported;  in  1862, 
only  about  $4,000,000.  This  stoppage  produced  a  cot 
ton  famine  in  England ;  the  cotton  machinery  stopped, 
and  thousands  of  men  were  thrown  out  of  work.  Yet  in 
spite  of  all  the  suffering  thus  caused,  the  British  govern 
ment  would  not  interfere  to  help  the  South.  Napoleon 
III.,  who  then  ruled  France,  would  have  been  glad  to 
recognize  the  independence  of  the  South,  but  he  did  not 
like  to  do  it  unless  England  would  do  so  too,  and  she 
would  not.  This  was  not  because  the  British  govern 
ment  was  friendly  to  the  Union,  for  it  was  not.  It  was 
as  unfriendly  as  possible.  But  England  had  for  years 
been  suppressing  the  slave  trade  wherever  her  fleet 
would  reach  it ;  and  she  could  not  be  persuaded  to  go  to 
war  in  support  of  a  government  whose  own  vice-presi 
dent,  Alexander  Stephens,  had  publicly  declared  it  to  be 
founded  upon  slavery  as  its  corner-stone.  That  would 
have  been  too  absurd.  So  the  South  had  to  fight  through 
the  great  war  alone. 

137.  The  Opening  Events  of  the  War.     All  through 
the  winter  the  South  Carolinians  had  defied  President 


356 


THE   FEDERAL   UNION. 


CH.  XV. 


Fort 
Sumter. 


Buchanan,  who  did  not  seem  to  know  what  to  do  about 
Fort  Sumter.  Almost  as  soon  as  President  Lincoln  had 
been  inaugurated,  he  notified  the  governor  of 
South  Carolina  that  ships  would  at  once  be  sent 
to  relieve  that  stronghold.  As  soon  as  this  message  was 
received,  the  South  Carolinians  fired  upon  Fort  Sumter, 
and,  after  a  bombardment  lasting  two  days,  captured  it 
without  bloodshed.  This  was  on  April  12,  1861,  and 
two  days  afterward  President  Lincoln  called  for  75,000 


FORT   SUMTER. 


troops  to  put  down  the  rebellion.  The  capture  of  Fort 
Sumter  convinced  everybody  that  war  could  not  be 
avoided,  and  it  was  not  long  before  the  North  had 
300,000  men  under  arms.  It  was  a  very  curious  coin 
cidence  that  the  first  actual  bloodshed  occurred  on  the 
iQth  of  April,  the  anniversary  of  the  first  bloodshed  in 
the  Revolutionary  War.  On  that  day,  a  regiment  from 


§  i3;.  SLAVERY   AND   SECESSION.  357 

Massachusetts,  on  its  way  to  Washington,  was  fired  on 
by  a  mob  as  it  was  passing  through -Baltimore,  and 
several  men  were  killed. 

The  governors  of  Arkansas,  Tennessee,  North  Caro 
lina,  and  Virginia  refused  to  obey  President  Lin-  The  border 
coin's  call  for  troops  ;  and  those  states  seceded  states> 
from  the  Union  and  joined  the  Confederacy.  But  the 
people  of  the  eastern  parts  of  Tennessee  remained  loyal 
to  the  Union.  In  the  western  part  of  Virginia,  forty 
counties  broke  away  and  formed  a  new  state,  which  was 
afterward  admitted  into  the  Union  as  West  Virginia. 
The  Confederacy  moved  its  government  northward  from 
Montgomery  to  Richmond  in  Virginia,  and  made  that 
city  its  capital. 

Of  the  other  border  states,  -Maryland  remained  firmly 
in  the  Union,  and  in  Kentucky,  where  at  first  there  was 
much  talk  about  remaining 
neutral,    the  Union  party 

soon  prevailed.      Missouri  ^  ^SSH  K, 

had  a  strongly  secessionist 
government,  and  would 
probably  have  left  the 
Union  but  for  the  prompt 
and  resolute  action  of 
Francis  Preston  Blair,  a 
lawyer  of  St.  Louis,  and 
Captain  Nathaniel  Lyon, 
commandant  of  the  United 
States  arsenal  in  that  city. 
In  May  and  June,  1861, 

J  J  FRANCIS    PRESTON    BLAIR. 

these  two  men  overturned 

the  state  government  and  set  up  a  loyal  one  in  its  place. 
In  August,  Lyon,  having  become  brigadier-general  in 
command  of  a  small  army,  was  defeated  and  killed  at 


358 


THE   FEDERAL    UNION. 


CH.  XV. 


Wilson's  Creek,  but,  in  spite  of  this,  the  Confederates 
grew  weaker  until  they  quite  lost  their  hold  upon  the 
state.  Owing  to  the  position  of  Missouri  in  the  field  of 

war,  the  work  of  Lyon  and 
Blair  was  equivalent  to  a 
tremendous  initial  victory 
for  the  North. 

People  wanted  to  have 
the  war  ended  within  three 
months,  and  were  impa 
tient  for  a  great  battle. 
In  July,  the  Federal  army 
before  Washington,  com 
manded  by  General  Mc 
Dowell,  began  moving 
south  toward  Richmond ; 
but  at  Bull  Run,  on  the 
2  ist,  McDowell  was  badly 

defeated  by  Joseph  Johnston,  in  a  battle  in  which  5,000 
men  were  killed  or  wounded.  This  began  to 
teach  people  at  the  North  that  they  must  not 
expect  to  make  an  easy  conquest  of  the  South. 
Very  little  else  was  done  at  the  East  that  summer,  except 
that  the  Confederate  troops  who  had  invaded  West  Vir 
ginia  were  driven  out  by  McClellan  and  Rosecrans.  In 
the  autumn,  General  McClellan  succeeded  the  venerable 
General  Scott  as  commander-in-chief  of  the  United 
States  army. 

About  the  end  of  the  year,  an  affair  occurred  which 
might  have  dragged  us  into  war  with  Great  Britain. 
The  Trent  Two  southern  gentlemen,  Slidell  and  Mason, 
were  sent  out  by  the  Confederacy  as  commis 
sioners  respectively  to  France  and  to  England,  to  seek 
aid  from  those  powers.  They  ran  the  blockade,  and  at 


NATHANIEL   LYON. 


The  battle 
of  Bull 
Run. 


§§137,138.  SLAVERY    AND    SECESSION.  359 

Havana  took  passage  for  England  in  a  British  steamer 
named  the  Trent.  Some  way  out  at  sea,  an  American 
war-ship  under  Captain  Wilkes  overhauled  the  Trent, 
took  out  Mason  and  Slidell,  and  carried  them  as  pris 
oners  to  Fort  Warren,  in  Boston  harbor.  This  act  of 
Captain  Wilkes  was  utterly  unjustifiable.  It  was  the 
sort  of  thing  that  Great  Britain  had  formerly  done,  and 
against  which  the  United  States  had  always  protested. 
In  1856,  Great  Britain  had  consented  to  regard  such 
kind  of  search  and  capture  from  neutral  ships  as  illegal. 
President  Lincoln,  therefore,  at  once  disavowed  the  act 
of  Captain  Wilkes  and  gave  up  the  prisoners. 

The  affair  created  much  bitter  feeling  in  England 
and  America,  and  the  feeling  afterward  grew  more  bit 
ter  when  fast  Confederate  cruisers  were  allowed  to  slip 
out  of  British  ports  to  prey  upon  American  commerce. 
The  most  famous  of  these  privateers  was  the  , 

Confeder- 

Alabama,  which  did  great  damage  to  our  com-   ate  cruis- 
merce.     After   a   while,    the    British    govern 
ment  was  warned  by  our  minister  that  this  sort  of  thing 
would  not  be  endured  by  the  United  States,  and  there 
after   means  were   found   of   preventing  such   cruisers 
from  going  out. 

138.  A  Revolution  in  Naval  "Warfare.  Events  hap 
pened  on  the  water  in  March,  1862,  which  were  calcu 
lated  to  make  foreign  powers  think  twice  before  ven 
turing  into  a  quarrel  with  the  United  States.  The 
Confederates  had  seized  the  navy  yard  at  Norfolk,  in 
Virginia,  and  having  found  there  the  United  States 
frigate  Merrimac,  had  transformed  her  into  an  The 
ironclad  ram  with  sloping  sides  and  iron  beak.  Mernmac- 
In  Hampton  Roads,  the  United  States  had  a  fleet  of 
five  wooden  war-ships,  probably  equal  in  strength  to  any 
five  ships  in  the  world.  On  the  8th  of  March,  the  Mer- 


360  THE  FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XV. 

rimac  attacked  this  fleet.  Their  shot  bounded  harm 
lessly  from  her  sloping  iron  sides,  while  she  rammed  one 
of  them,  the  Cumberland,  with  her  terrible  beak,  and 
broke  a  great  hole  through  her  side.  The  Cumberland 
sank  with  all  on  board.  Then  the  Merrimac  attacked 
the  Congress,  drove  her  aground,  and  forced  her  to 
surrender.  Night  came  on,  and  before  destroying 
the  other  three  ships,  the  black  monster  waited  for  the 
morrow.  The  telegraph  carried  the  news  all  over  the 
North,  and  with  it  consternation.  What  could  protect 
us  against  this  fearful  Merrimac  ?  She  might  break  up 
the  blockade ;  she  might  destroy  all  the  shipping  in  New 
York  harbor  and  bombard  the  city ;  there  was  no  telling 
what  she  might  do.  It  was  a  sickening  moment. 


THE   FIGHT   BETWEEN   THE   MONITOR   AND   THE   MERRIMAC.l 

But  the  very  next  day  had  a  still  greater  surprise  in 
The  store.     Captain  John    Ericsson,  the   inventor 

Monitor.  of  the  screw  prOpeller,  had  lately  invented 
the  turret  ship ;  and  the  first  vessel  of  this  class,  the 
Monitor,  had  just  been  finished.  She  was  a  small  flat 

1  After  Halsall's  painting,  now  in  the  Capitol  at  Washington. 


§138. 


SLAVERY  AND  SECESSION. 


361 


craft,  presenting  very  little  surface  for  an  adversary's 
balls  to  strike.  Amidships  there  was  an  iron  cylinder 
made  to  revolve  by  machinery,  and  this  revolving  cylin 
der,  or  turret,  carried  two 
enormous  guns  which 
could  throw  such  heavy 
balls  as  had  never  before 
been  seen  in  war.  She  was 
said  to  look  like  "  a  cheese- 
box  on  a  raft."  It  so  hap 
pened  that  this  little  Moni 
tor  arrived  in  Hampton 
Roads  on  the  night  of 
March  8th.  Next  morning, 
as  the  Merrimac  was  steam 
ing  toward  her  next  in 
tended  victim,  the  frigate 
Minnesota,  this  queer  little 
craft  came  up  and  sent  a  stupendous  ball  thundering 
against  the  monster's  iron  side ;  and  then,  as  the  turret 
swung  around,  another,  and  another,  such  a  battering 
as  never  ship's  side  had  felt  before  that  day.  , 

J       The  battle 

The  Merrimac  stood  it  well,  but  her  attempts   of  the  iron- 
to  catch  the  Monitor  with  her  beak  were  futile, 
and  at  length  she  gave  up  the  fight  and  withdrew  from 
the  scene,  baffled  though  not  disabled. 

In  one  respect,  this  was  the  most  wonderful  battle 
that  ever  was  fought  on  the  water.  All  the  newest 
ships  in  all  the  navies  in  the  world  instantly  became 
old-fashioned  and  discredited,  and  all  great  nations  had 
to  begin  afresh  and  build  new  navies.  As  for  the  naval 
superiority  of  the  North  over  the  South,  it  was  no  more 

1  From  the  unique  marble  bust  modeled  from  life  by  Kneeland,  and 
now  in  my  possession,  in  my  house  at  Cambridge. 


JOHN    ERICSSON.l 


362 


THE   FEDERAL   UNION. 


CH.  XV. 


interrupted.  Among*  the  great  men  who  saved  the 
Union  and  freed  the  slaves,  one  of  the  most  important 
was  the  man  of  science,  John  Ericsson. 

139.  Confederate  Lines  of  Defense  in  the  South 
west.  The  defensive  line  of  the  Confederates  ex 
tended  through  Kentucky,  from  the  Mississippi  River 


THE    FIELD    OF   WAR,  1861-65. 

to  Cumberland  Gap,  in  the  Alleghanies.  Its  centre 
was  at  Forts  Henry,  on  the  Tennessee  River,  and 
Donelson,  on  the  Cumberland ;  where  it  was  opposed 
by  General  Grant  with  forces  which  presently 


J?orts 


Henry  and    formed  the  western  one  of   the  three   great 

Donelson.       „     .         -  .  . 

Federal  armies,  and  came  to  be  known  as 
the  Army  of  the  Tennessee.  The  Confederate  right 
wing  extended  eastward  from  Bowling  Green,  and  was 


§  139- 


SLAVERY   AND   SECESSION. 


363 


opposed  by  General  Buell,  with  the  middle  great  Fed 
eral  army,  afterward  known  as  the  Army  of  the  Cum 
berland.  Buell's  left  wing  was  commanded  by  General 
Thomas,  who,  in  January,  1862,  won  an  important 
victory  at  Mill  Spring,  and  drove  back  the  Confederate 
right.  The  next  month,  General  Grant,  aided  by  Com- 


ADMIRAL    FARRAGUT. 


modore  Foote  and  his  gunboats,  captured  Fort  Henry 
and  Fort  Donelson,  taking  1 5,000  prisoners.  This  was 
a  severe  blow  to  the  Confederates  ;  it  forced  them  to 
give  up  nearly  the  whole  of  Tennessee. 

They  made  their  next  stand  along  the  line  from  Mem 
phis  to  Chattanooga,  and  began  massing  their  forces 
at  Corinth.  Grant  advanced  toward  them  as  far  as 
Pittsburg  Landing,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Tennessee 


364  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XV. 

River,  and  Buell  was  on  the  way  to  join  him  there. 
The  battle  The  Confederate  commander,  Sidney  John- 
of  Shiioh.  stonj  moved  up  suddenly  from  Corinth  in  order 
to  attack  and  crush  Grant  before  Buell  could  join  him. 
Thus  occurred  the  great  battle  of  Shiioh,  April  6  and  7, 
in  which  nearly  100,000  men  were  engaged,  and  more 
than  20,000  were  killed  or  wounded.  General  Johnston 
was  killed  on  the  first  day,  and  General  Beauregard 
succeeded  him  in  command.  For  a  time  it  seemed  as 
if  the  Confederates  were  winning,  but  Grant  kept  the 
field  till  nightfall,  when  Buell's  troops  began  to  arrive. 
On  the  next  day,  the  Confederates  were  obliged  to  re 
treat,  and  presently  they  lost  Corinth,  and  thus  the  centre 
of  their  second  line  of  defense  was  broken. 

Meanwhile,  the  Federal  fleet,  under  Farragut  and 
The  cap-  Porter,  captured  the  city  of  New  Orleans,  and 
New°f  got  control  of  the  Mississippi  River  nearly  up 
Orleans.  to  Vicksburg.  At  the  same  time,  the  river 
fleet,  aided  by  a  small  land  force  under  General  Pope, 
captured  Island  Number  Ten,  thus  opening  the  river 

as  far  down  as  Memphis. 
Then  the  river  fleet  went 
down  and  completely  de 
stroyed  the  Confederate 
river  fleet  at  Memphis. 

This  series  of  great  Fed 
eral  victories  reduced  the 
Confederates  in  the  West  to 
the  two  important  positions 
of  Vicksburg,  on  the  Mis 
sissippi  River,  and  Chatta 
nooga,  in  the  southeastern 
part  of  Tennessee.  These 
ADMIRAL  PORTER.  two  places  were  of  immense 


§  140. 


SLAVERY   AND   SECESSION. 


365 


importance,  as  we  shall  see.  They  were  defended  with 
heroism  and  skill,  and  it  was  long  before  they  yielded 
to  the  Federal  armies. 

140.  McClellan  in  Virginia.  Compared  with  the  rapid 
progress  of  the  Union  armies  in  the  West,  things 
at  the  East  seemed  to 
stand  almost  still.  Rich 
mond,  the  Confederate 
capital,  was  the  objective 
point  to  be  reached  by  the 
easternmost  of  the  three 
great  Federal  armies, 
known  as  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac.  General  Mc 
Clellan  wished  to  advance 
against  Richmond  from 
the  mouth  of  James  Riv 
er;  but  the  government 
wished  him  to  march 
across  Virginia  in  such  a  way  as  always  to  keep  his 
army  interposed  between  the  Confederate  army  and  the 
city  of  Washington.  The  route  which  McClellan  took 
was  a  kind  of  compromise  between  these  two  methods. 
He  advanced  up  the  York  River  with  his  base  on  the 
York  River  instead  of  the  James,  while  part  of  The  ad- 
his  army,  under  McDowell,  was  started  on  the 
direct  road  from  Washington  toward  Rich 
mond  by  way  of  Fredericksburg.  There  was  always  a 
chance  that  some  Confederate  force  might  dart  upon 
Washington  through  the  Shenandoah  valley ;  and  so 
that  region  was  watched  by  small  Union  forces  under 
Banks  and  Fremont. 

The  great  Confederate  generals,  against  whom  Mc 
Clellan  was  pitted,  soon  played  the  mischief  with  these 


GEORGE  B.  MCCLELLAN. 


Richmond. 


366  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XV 

arrangements.  Joseph  Johnston  at  first  directed  the 
Confederate  operations.  After  detaining  McClellan  for 
a  month  in  besieging  Yorktown,  Johnston  abandoned 
that  place  and  withdrew  toward  Richmond.  In  follow 
ing  him,  McClellan's  army  was  brought  into  a  dangerous 


ROBERT    EDWARD    LEE. 


position ;  part  of  it  was  on  the  south  side  of  the  Chick- 
ahominy  River,  part  was  on  the  north  side,  when  a 
sudden  rise  of  the  river  nearly  cut  the  army  in  two. 
Johnston  seized  the  opportunity  to  strike  the  southern 

half,  and,  in  the  bloody  battle  of  Fair  Oaks, 
of  Fair  May  31,  it  barely  escaped  destruction.  In  this 

battle  Johnston  was  wounded,  and  the  chief 
command  was  taken  by  Robert  Edward  Lee. 


§140. 


SLAVERY   AND   SECESSION. 


367 


JOSEPH    E.   JOHNSTON. 


Meanwhile,  the  famous 
Thomas  Jonathan  Jackson 

—  already  better 

*  Jackson  in 

known  as  "  Stone-  the  Shen- 

•,1).         T       i  i    andoah. 

wall         Jackson  1 

—  suddenly  swooped  into 
the     Shenandoah    valley, 
and  put  to  flight  the  Fed 
erals  there,  exciting  such  a 
panic  in  Washington  that 
McDowell's     force      was 
withdrawn  to  defend  the 
capital.      This    was    just 

what  Jackson  wanted,  and,  having  brought  it  about,  he 
lost  no  time  in  joining  Lee  before  Richmond. 

McDowell's  withdrawal  was  a  sore  disappointment  to 
McClellan,  but  it  left  him  free  to  revert  to  his  original 
plan,  and  he  began  changing  his  base  to  the  James 

River.  -  Lee  now  attacked 
him  while  making  the 
change,  and  a  week  of 
severe  fighting  ensued, 
June  26  to  July  i. 

J      J          The  seven 

McClellan  reached  days' 
the  James  River, 
after  losing  more  than 
1 5,000  men,  and  in  the  last 
of  the  week's  fights,  at 
Malvern  Hill,  Lee  met 
with  a  bloody  repulse. 
"STONEWALL"  JACKSON.  Shortly  before  this,  the 

i  At  one  time  during  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Run,  the  Confederates 
seemed  to  be  defeated,  and  some  were  retreating  in  disorder  when  they 
passed  Jackson  and  his  men  still  bravely  holding  their  ground.  "  Look  ! " 


battles. 


368 


THE  FEDERAL  UNION. 


CH.  XV. 


PEN. N     SYLVAN     I\A 

o  GETTYSBURG 


THE   WAR    IN    VIRGINIA,  1861-65. 

chief  command  of  the  Union  armies  had  been  given  to 
General  Halleck.  For  some  time  McClellari  had  com 
manded  only  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  Now  the 
scattered  forces  in  northern  Virginia  were  gathered 
under  command  of  General  Pope.  Stonewall  Jackson 

shouted  General  Bernard  Bee,  as  he  was  rallying  his  men,  "  Look  !  there 
is  Jackson  standing  like  a  stone  wall !  " 


§  *4°- 


SLAVERY    AND   SECESSION. 


369 


marched  against  Pope,  and  again  the  Federals  did  just 
what  their  enemies  wanted.  Halleck  ordered  Thesecond 
McClellan  to  abandon  his  operations  against  battle  of 

.    .  Bull  Run. 

Richmond,  and  move  his  army  around  by  sea 
to  Aquia  Creek,  there  to  unite  it  with  Pope's.     This 
clumsy  movement  left  Lee's  hands  entirely  free,  so  that 
he  joined  Jackson,  and  with  his  full  force  struck  Pope 
at  Bull  Run,  August  29,  and  totally  defeated  him. 


Copyright,  183J,  by  TLe  Century  Co. 

BRIDGE  OVER  THE  ANTIETAM.1 

After  this,  victory,  Lee  pushed  on  into  Maryland, 
threatening  Baltimore  and  Washington,  while  wild  ex 
citement  prevailed  throughout  the  northern  states.  All 
the  available  forces  near  at  hand,  amounting  to  about 

1  From  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War. 


370 


THE   FEDERAL   UNION. 


CH.  XV. 


85,000,  were  given 
to  McClellan,  and, 
on  the  1 7th  of  Sep 
tember,  at 

The  bat 
tle  of  An-    Antietam, 
tietam.         . 

he encoun 
tered  Lee,  who  had 
about  half  as  many 
men.  More  than 
20,000  were  killed 
or  wounded  in  the 
battle,  and  Lee, 
who  was  slightly 
worsted,  retired 
very  leisurely  into 
Virginia.  Many 
people  felt  that 
McClellan  ought 
to  have  done  more, 
and  early  in  No 
vember  he  was  su 
perseded  by  Burn- 
side. 


EMANCIPATION    GROUP.1 


1  From  a  photograph  of  the  bronze  group  situated  in  Park  Square, 
Boston,  which  was  unveiled  December  9,  1879.  Ifc  is  a  duplicate  of  the 
Freedmen's  Memorial  Statue  erected  in  Lincoln  Square,  Washington, 
which  was  unveiled  by  President  Grant,  April  14,  1876.  It  was  de 
signed  by  Thomas  Ball.  The  kneeling  negro  is  a  faithful  portrait  of 
Archer  Alexander,  who  was,  I  believe,  the  last  fugitive  slave  captured  in 
Missouri  under  the  old  state  laws.  At  the  time  of  his  capture  he  was  in 
the  employ  of  my  dear  friend,  Rev.  William  Greenleaf  Eliot,  the  late 
noble  and  revered  Chancellor  of  the  Washington  University,  at  St. 
Louis.  On  the  very  day  of  his  capture,  March  30,  1863,  ^ie  poor  negro 
was  restored  to  freedom  by  Dr.  Eliot,  with  the  aid  of  military  law  ad 
ministered  through  President  Lincoln's  provost-marshal.  The  whole 
story,  as  thrilling  as  anything  in  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,  should  be  read  in 
Dr.  Eliot's  beautiful  and  touching  little  book,  The  Story  of  Archer  Alex 
ander  >  Boston,  1885. 


§§  i4i,  142.  SLAVERY   AND   SECESSION.  3/1 

141.  The  Emancipation  of  the  Slaves.     As  the  war 
went  on,  the  anti-slavery  feeling  increased  at  the  North. 
At  first  there  had   been   no    intention   of   interfering 
with  slavery  where  it  already  existed,  but  the  war  soon 
changed   this.      If   confiscating    slave   property   could 
weaken  the  enemy,  it  was  a  sound  military  measure  ; 
and  besides  this,  it  would  make  it  more  than  ever  im 
possible  for  England  to  give  open  aid  to  the    South. 
On  the  22d  of  September,  1862,  a  few  days  after  the 
battle  of  Antietam,  President  Lincoln  issued  his  great 
proclamation,  announcing  that  on  the  following^  New 
Year's  Day,  in  all  such  states  as  had  not  by  that  time 
returned  to  their  allegiance,  the  slaves  should  be  thence 
forth  and  forever  free. 

142.  "Western    Campaigns  in  the   Latter    Part  of 
1862.     Late  in  the  summer  of   1862,  the  Confederate 
army,  under  General  Bragg,   starting  out  from  Chatta 
nooga,  invaded  the  state  of  Kentucky.     Coming  at  the 
same  time  with  Lee's  invasion  of  Maryland,  this  move 
created  much  excitement  at  the  North,  but  the   Con 
federates  gained  nothing  by  it,  and  after  a  bloody  battle 
at  Perryville,  October  8,  they  retreated  upon  Chatta 
nooga. 

Meanwhile,  Rosecrans,  who  commanded  Grant's  left 
wing  at  Corinth,  was  attacked  by  the  Confederates,  who 
hoped  to  drive  him  back  upon  the  Tennessee  River  ; 
but  in  two  battles  —  luka,  September  19,  and  Corinth, 
October  3  and  4  —  Rosecrans  was  victorious.  He  was 
soon  afterward  appointed  to  command  the  army  of  the 
Cumberland  in  place  of  Buell.  On  December  31  and 
January  2,  a  great  battle  was  fought  between  Rose 
crans  and  Bragg  at  Stone  River.  More  than  20,000  men 
were  killed  or  wounded,  and  Bragg  was  obliged  to  retire 
from  the  field,  but  the  Federal  army  gained  no  decisive 


372 


THE   FEDERAL   UNION. 


CH.  XV. 


advantage,  and  no  further  approach  toward  Chattanooga 
was  made  until  the  next  summer. 

That  New  Year's  saw  the  first  repulse  of  the  Federal 
troops  at  Vicksburg,  which  they  were  preparing  to  in 
vest.  On  December  29,  General  Sherman  assaulted 
Vicksburg  the  bluffs  north  of  the  town,  and  was  defeated, 
invested.  The  Confederates  had  made  Vicksburg  one  of 
the  strongest  military  positions  known  to  history,  and 


GUNBOATS   PASSING   VICKSBURG   BY   NIGHT.l 

all  winter  Grant  labored  in  vain  to  get  near  enough  to 
attack  it.  At  length,  in  May,  1863,  a  wonderful  idea 
occurred  to  him,  which  he  carried  out  with  superb  suc 
cess  by  fighting  and  winning  five  battles  while  changing 

1  By  permission,  from  the  painting  by  James  E.  Taylor.  This  shows 
Commodore  Porter's  gunboat  fleet  passing  the  batteries  at  Vicksburg  on 
the  night  of  April  10,  1863.  ^n  tne  foreground  is  seen  a  yawl  in  which 
General  Sherman  is  being  rowed  out  to  the  flagship  Benton,  to  consult 
with  Porter.  The  original  painting  was  made  for  General  Sherman  from 
sketches  and  plans  furnished  by  Commodore  Porter. 


§§  142-144.  SLAVERY   AND   SECESSION.  373 

his  base  of  supplies.     Then  he  succeeded  in  investing 
Vicksburg. 

While  our  armies  were  thus  occupied  at  the  South, 
the  Sioux  Indians  invaded  Minnesota  and  Iowa,  and 
massacred  nearly  a  thousand  men,  women,  and  The  Sioux 
children,  with  circumstances  of  the  most  horri-  War> 
ble  barbarity.  The  Indians  were  at  length  overcome  by 
General  Sibley. 

143.  Reverses  in  the  East.    Burnside  had  superseded 
McClellan  in  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 
On  December  13,   1862,  he  assaulted  Lee  in  a  strong 
position   at    Fredericksburg,  and  was  defeated  with   a 
loss  of  1 2,000  men.     Burnside  was  then  superseded  by 
Joseph  Hooker,  and  little  more  was  done  till  spring.     At 
Chancellorsville,  May  I  to  4,  Hooker,  with  90,000  men, 
attacked  Lee,  who  had  only  45,000 ;  but  Lee  gained  a 
complete  and  brilliant  victory.     In  this  terrible  battle, 
nearly  30,000  were  killed  or  wounded.     Here  Stonewall 
Jackson  made  a  flank  march  against  the  Federal  right 
wing,  which  was  one  of  his  greatest  achievements,  as  it 
was  his  last ;  he  was  mortally  wounded,  and  died  a  few 
days  afterward. 

144.  The  Turning  of  the  Tide.     After  his  great  vic 
tory   at    Chancellorsville,    Lee   pushed   past    Hooker's 
army   and   marched    through   western    Maryland   into 
Pennsylvania,    threatening    not   only  Washington    but 
even  Philadelphia.     Amid  wild  excitement  all 

The  battle 

over  the  northern  states,  Hooker  was  removed   of  Gettys- 
from  command  and  Meade  was  put  in  his  place. 
At  Gettysburg,  July  I  to  3,  there  ensued  a  terrific  battle, 
in  which  156,000  men  were  engaged,  and  the  number 
of  killed,  wounded,  and  missing  was  over  50,000.     J^ee 
was  defeated,  but  not  very  decisively,  and  retired  slowly 
to  the  Rapidan,  where  he  remained  until  the  next  spring. 


374 


THE   FEDERAL    UNION. 


CH.  XV. 


PICKETT'S  CHARGE  AT  GETTYSBURG.! 

Scarcely  had  the  news  from  Gettysburg  reached  peo 
ple's  ears  than  it  was  also  learned  that  on  the  4th  of 
July  the  great  stronghold  of  Vicksburg  had  surrendered 
The  ca  to  General  Grant.  With  Vicksburg  was  sur- 
ture  of  rendered  a  Confederate  army  of  32,000  men  ; 
and  Texas,  Louisiana,  and  Arkansas  were  cut 
off  from  the  Confederacy.  Upon  that  side  it  had  been 
possible  for  the  South  to  communicate  with  Europe  in 
a  roundabout  way  through  Mexico.  Now  the  blockade 
of  the  South  was  complete  on  every  side,  and  the  Fed 
eral  army  of  the  Tennessee  was  soon  free  to  go  and 
help  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland. 

1  From  the  cyclorama  of  the  Battle  of  Gettysburg,  by  permission  of 
The  National  Panorama  Co. 


§§  144,  i45-  SLAVERY   AND   SECESSION.  375 

After  Gettysburg  and  Vicksburg,  it  became  clear  to 
all  open-minded  observers  that  the  South  was  playing  a 
desperate  and  losing  game.  But  its  capacity  for  heroic 
resistance  was  not  yet  at  an  end. 

145.  The  Campaign  in  Tennessee.  In  September, 
Rosecrans  compelled  Bragg  to  evacuate  Chattanooga, 
but  in  manoeuvring  among  the  mountains  south  of 
that  place  he  became  exposed  to  attack  under  unfavor 
able  circumstances.  Longstreet  was  sent  by  Lee  from 
Virginia  to  Bragg's  assistance,  and  thus  strongly  rein 
forced,  Bragg  came  to  blows  with  Rosecrans  Thebatt]e 
in  the  valley  of  Chickamauga,  September  19  of  chicka- 
and  20.  It  was  a  fearful  contest,  in  which 
125,000  men  wer£  engaged,  and  nearly  40,000  were 
killed  or  wounded.  The  Federal  right  wing  was  routed 
and  driven  off  the  field,  but  the  left  wing,  commanded 
by  General  Thomas,  held  its  own  and  saved  the  army. 
But  for  this,  Chickamauga  might  have  been  a  Federal 
disaster  capable  of  offsetting  the  victory  at  Gettysburg. 
No  war  known  to  history  has  seen  more  magnificent 
fighting  than  that  of  Thomas  at  Chickamauga.  As  it 
was,  the  advantage  in  that  battle  was  slightly  with  the 
Confederates. 

Rosecrans  held  Chattanooga,  which  was  the  prize  of 
the  campaign,  but  Bragg  besieged  him  there,  occupy 
ing  the  strong  positions  of  Lookout  Mountain  and  Mis 
sionary  Ridge,  and  cutting  off  most  of  the  avenues  of 
supply.  For  a  short  time,  the  Union  army  in  Chatta 
nooga  seemed  in  danger  of  starving.  In  October, 
Rosecrans  was  removed,  and  the  command  of  the  Army 
of  the  Cumberland  was  given  to  Thomas.  The  Army 
of  the  Tennessee,  now  commanded  by  Sherman,  was 
brought  up  from  Vicksburg.  Grant  was  put  in  com 
mand  of  both  these  armies,  and  of  all  forces  west  of  the 


FACSIMILE   OF   MR.    LINCOLN'S    AUTOGRAPHIC   COPY   OF   THE   GETTYSBURG    ADDRESS,    MADE 
BY    HIM    FOR    THE   SOLDIERS*    AND   SAILORS*    FAIR    AT    BALTIMORE,    IN    1864.  * 


$<ruw  pc#*&  6SH4U  £we**  rp&4i«J  4^ 
fc&&  C0v 

+i    Q&&&V& 


,/fe 


1  From  Abraham  Lincoln  :  A  History,  by  John  G.  Nicolay  and  John  Haj 
By  permission  of  the  authors. 

For  its  quiet  depth  of  feeling  and  solemn  beauty  of  expression  this  speech  i 
rightly  regarded  as  one  of  the  great  masterpieces  of  English  prose. 


or  ' 

J& 


,   IfcS. 


3/8  THE  FEDERAL  UNION.  CH.  XV. 

Alleghanies.  Hooker  was  sent  from  Virginia  with  rein- 
The  b  ttie  f°rcements>  so  that  m  tne  next  great  battle 
of  chatta-  portions  of  all  three  of  the  main  Federal  armies 
took  part.  That  battle,  which  was  fought 
about  Chattanooga,  November  24  and  25,  was  the  only 
one  of  the  war  in  which  the  four  most  famous  Union 
generals  —  Grant,  Sherman,  Thomas,  and  Sheridan  — 
were  all  present  together.  Bragg  was  totally  defeated, 
and  the  area  of  the  Confederacy  was  cut  down  to  the 
four  states  of  Georgia,  the  Carolinas,  and  Virginia. 

146.  General  Grant  in  Virginia.  In  March,  1864, 
Grant  was  made  lieutenant-general,  —  a  rank  which 
before  him  had  been  held  only  by  Washington  and 
Scott  among  United  States  commanders.  Henceforth, 
Grant  Grant  commanded  all  the  Federal  armies,  but 
Snlnt-gen-  gave  his  immediate  attention  to  the  Army  of 
eral>  '  the  Potomac,  which  Meade  continued  to  com 
mand  under  his  supervision.  Grant  advanced  directly 
against  Lee  along  the  difficult  route  from  Fredericks- 
burg  to  Richmond,  and  in  the  course  of  May  and  June, 
1864,  in  the  fearful  battles  of  the  Wilderness,  Spottsyl- 
vania,  and  Cold  Harbor,  he  lost  64,000  men,  and  at 
length  reached  the  Chickahominy  River,  near  McClel- 
lan's  old  positions.  He  did  not  stay  there,  but  crossed 
the  James  River  and  advanced  upon  Petersburg,  where 
Lee  continued  to  hold  him  at  bay  till  the  next  spring. 
In  the  course  of  the  summer,  Lee  was  even  able  to 
alarm  the  government  at  Washington  by  sending  Jubal 
Early  on  an  expedition  through  the  Shenandoah  valley. 
After  a  romantic  campaign,  Early  was  completely  de 
feated  by  Sheridan.  On  one  occasion,  October  19, 
while  Sheridan  was  at  Winchester,  Early  suddenly  at 
tacked  his  army  at  Cedar  Creek,  nearly  twenty  miles 
away.  The  Union  army  was  driven  back  about  seven 


Thai 


Meade. 


The  portrait  of  Grant  is  the  one  referred  to  in  connection  with  the 
Lincoln  portrait  on  page  353.  The  other  four  are  from  the  collection  of 
the  Massachusetts  Order  of  the  Loyal  Legion  of  the  United  States. 


380  THE  FEDERAL  UNION.  CH.  XV. 

miles.  Meanwhile,  Sheridan,  who  had  heard  the  dis 
tant  sound  of  cannon,  was  galloping  at  full  speed  to 
ward  the  scene  of  action.  As  he  approached  the  field 
and  met  squads  of  fugitives  on  the  road,  he  shouted, 
"Turn,  boys,  turn;  we're  going  back."  One  and  all 
rallied  to  his  side,  and  defeat  was  soon  turned  into 
victory. 

147.  The  Capture  of  Atlanta.     After  Bragg' s  defeat 
at  Chattanooga,  he  was  superseded  by  Joseph  Johnston, 
who  was  obliged   to  retreat   further  and   further  into 
Georgia  before    Sherman's    superior  force.     After  the 
three  battles  of  Resaca,  Dallas,  and  Kenesaw  Mountain, 
in  which  about    35,000   men  were  killed  or  wounded, 
Sherman  reached  Atlanta.     Johnston  was   superseded 
by  Hood,  who  made  two  bloody  but  unavailing  sorties, 
and,  on  September  2,  Sherman  took  Atlanta. 

148.  The  Approach   of   the   End.     The    South  was 
nearly  exhausted,  although  Lee's  wonderful  resistance, 
and  such  threatening  attempts  as  Early's,  still  disguised 
the  fact  from  many  people.      Clothes,  food,  and  imple 
ments  of  war  were  getting  scarce,  and  the  blockade  was 
Exhaus        kept  UP  so  strictty  that  supplies  could  not  get 
tion  of  the     into  southern  ports.     One  by  one  these  ports 

had  themselves  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the 
Federal  navy,  and  one  of  the  last  was  Mobile,  the  har 
bor  of  which  was  finally  closed  by  Farragut's  victory, 
in  August,  1864.  Nothing  was  left  but  Fort  Fisher,  in 
North  Carolina,  which  surrendered  to  General  Terry 
and  Admiral  Porter,  in  the  following  January.  As  for 
the  Confederate  cruisers  on  the  ocean,  they  were  cap- 
_,,  ,  .  ,  tured  one  after  another.  The  most  famous 

The  fate  of 

the  Ala-       of  them,  the  Alabama,  encountered  the  United 
States   frigate     Kearsarge,    off    the   coast   of 
France,  and  in  a  fight  of  less  than  an  hour  was  knocked 
to  pieces  and  sunk. 


§§148,149-  SLAVERY   AND   SECESSION.  381 

The  Republicans  nominated  Abraham  Lincoln  for  a 
second  term,  and  with  him  they  nominated  for  vice- 
president  a  War  Democrat,  Andrew  Johnson,  who,  after 
the  fall  of  Fort  Donelson,  had  been  appointed 

The  elec- 

military  governor  of  Tennessee.     A  faction  of   tion  of 
radical  Republicans,  who  were  dissatisfied  with 
Lincoln,  nominated  Fremont,  but  he  withdrew  from  the 
contest  before  the  election.    The  Democrats  nominated 
General  McClellan,  and  in  their  platform  called  for  a 
cessation  of  hostilities  on  the  ground  that  the  war  was 
a  failure.     In  the  election,  eleven  states,  concerned  in 
the  rebellion,  did  not  vote.     Of  the  electoral  votes,  Lin 
coln  obtained  212,  and  McClellan  21. 

149.   Sherman's  March  to  the  Sea.     After  Sherman 
took  Atlanta,  Hood  moved  northwestwardly  into  middle 
Tennessee,  hoping  to  draw  Sherman  after  him 
and  relieve  Georgia.     But   the  Federal  supe-   of  Nash- 

ville 

riority  in  numbers  was  such  that  Sherman 
could  now  afford  to  divide  his  army.  He  sent  back 
part  of  it  under  Thomas  to  look  after  Hood.  As  for 
himself,  he  continued  his  march  through  Georgia. 
Hood  was  repulsed  at  Franklin,  November  30,  by  Scho- 
field.  His  ruin  was  completed  by  Thomas  in  the  great 
battle  of  Nashville,  December  15  and  16,  where  100,000 
men  were  engaged.  Hood  lost  more  than  15,000  men, 
and  his  army  was  routed  and  scattered.  Resistance  at 
the  West  thus  came  to  an  end. 

About  the  middle  of  November,  Sherman  had  started 
from  Atlanta  with  60,000  men,  and  marched  through 
Georgia  to  the  seacoast,  where  he  captured  Savannah 
just  before  Christmas.     All   along   the   three    Themarch 
hundred    miles   of    his    march    he   destroyed   through 
the    railroads  and  devastated  a  belt  of  fertile 
country   sixty  miles  in  width,  destroying  the   last  re- 


THE   FEDERAL   UNION. 


CH.  XV. 


sources  that  might  be  available  for  the  remnant  of  the 
Confederacy  in  the  Carolinas  and  Virginia. 

150.  The  End  of  the  War.  It  thus  became  impos 
sible  for  Lee  to  hold  out  much  longer.  In  February, 
Sherman  began  his  advance  northward  through  the 
Carolinas,  again  encountering  Johnston,  whom  he  de 
feated  at  Goldsborough,  March  19.  Lee's  last  chance 
was  to  abandon  Richmond  to  its  fate  and  effect  a  June- 


Copyright,  1887,  by  The  Century  Co. 

VILLAGE   OF  APPOMATTOX   COURT   HOUSE.  1 


tion  with  Johnston.  The  junction  was  prevented  by 
Sheridan  in  the  battle  of  Five  Forks,  April  I,  which 
turned  Lee's  right  flank  and  threatened  his  rear.  Next 
morning,  the  Confederate  lines  at  Petersburg  were  car 
ried  by  storm.  The  Confederate  government  fled  from 
Lee's  sur-  Richmond,  and  Lee,  driven  westward,  was 
Appomaat-  headed  off  at  Appomattox  Court  House, 
tox.  where,  on  the  Qth  of  April,  he  surrendered 

the  remnant  of  his  gallant  army,  only  26,000  men.     A 

1  From  a  war-time  photograph  reproduced  in  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the 
Civil  War.  The  house  on  the  right,  with  the  veranda,  is  Mr.  McLean's 
house,  in  which  the  articles  of  capitulation  were  agreed  upon  and  signed. 


I50. 


SLAVERY   AND   SECESSION. 


383 


Copyright,  1887,  by  The  Century  Co. 

UNION    SOLDIERS   SHARING  THEIR  RATIONS  WITH  CONFEDERATES  AFTER 
LEE'S    SURRENDER.1 

fortnight  later,  Johnston  surrendered  his  army  to  Sher 
man.  On  the  loth  of  May,  Jefferson  Davis  was  captured 
near  Irwinsville,  in  Georgia,  and  was  sent  as  a  prisoner 
to  Fortress  Monroe. 

The  public  rejoicings  at  the  end  of  the  war  were 
turned  into  such  deep  and  heartfelt  sorrow  as  has  sel 
dom  been  caused  by  the  death  of  any  public  man.  On 
the  evening  of  April  14,  as  President  Lincoln  was  sit 
ting  in  a  box  at  Ford's  Theatre,  in  Washington,  with 
wife  and  friends  about  him,  a  man  came  quietly  into 
the  box  behind  him  and  shot  him  through  the  head. 
The  assassin  then  leaped  upon  the  stage,  Thea-ssas. 
shouting,  "Sic  semper  tyrannis  "  (So  be  it  al-  sinationof 

i,  -  .        Lincoln. 

ways  to  tyrants).     One  of  his  spurs  caught  in 

the  folds  of  the  American  flag  that  was  draped  in  front 

of  the  box,  so  that  he  was  .thrown  heavily  to  the  floor 

1  From  a  war-time  sketch  reproduced  in  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the 
Civil  War, 


384  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XV. 

and  broke  a  leg.  The  confusion  was  so  great  that  in 
spite  of  this  accident  he  escaped  through  a  stage  door. 
The  man  who  had  chosen  this  theatrical  way  of  com 
mitting  murder  was  a  young  actor  named  John  Wilkes 
Booth.  The  crime  was  part  of  a  conspiracy,  and,  on 
that  same  evening,  the  secretary  of  state,  William 
Seward,  was  attacked  and  stabbed,  though  not  fatally, 
in  his  own  house.  The  details  of  the  conspiracy  were 
unraveled.  Booth  was  hunted  down  by  soldiers  and 
shot  in  a  barn ;  four  of  his  accomplices  were  hanged, 
and  others  imprisoned  for  life.  The  conspirators  had 
hoped  to  paralyze  the  government,  but  within  three 
hours  after  the  noble  and  beloved  Lincoln  had  passed 
away,  Andrew  Johnson  had  begun  to  act  as  president. 


TOPICS   AND   QUESTIONS. 

128.  THE  COMPROMISES  OF  1850. 

1.  Settling  the  slavery  question  forever. 

2.  The  question  up  again  in  the  case  of  California. 

3.  Henry  Clay's  efforts  to  satisfy  both  parties. 

4.  The  two  essential  points  of  the  compromise  measures. 

5.  The  accession  of  Fillmore  to  the  presidency. 

6.  The  invasion  of  Cuba. 

7.  The  election  of  1852. 

129.  THE  SLAVERY  QUESTION  UPPERMOST. 

1 .  The  slavery  discussion  renewed. 

2.  New  leaders  of  the  people. 

3.  The  Fugitive  Slave  Law. 

4.  Uncle  Toirfs  Cabin. 

5.  The  "  underground  railroad." 

6.  Filibustering  expeditions  and  their  motive. 

7.  The  Ostend  Manifesto. 

130.  THE  KANSAS-NEBRASKA  BILL. 

1 .  Why  was  the  repeal  of  the  Missouri  Compromise  desired  ? 

2.  How  had  some  southern  statesmen  viewed  it  ? 

3.  Tell  about  Douglas,  and  his  interest  in  the  Platte  country. 

4.  What  were  his  views  about  admitting  states  as  slave  or 

free? 


CH.  XV.  SLAVERY   AND   SECESSION.  385 

5.  How  was  his  theory  named,  and  why  ? 

6.  What  were  the  leading  features  of  his  famous  bill  ? 

7.  What  was  the  effect  of  its  passage  on  the  North   and 

South  ? 

8.  Describe  the  origin  of  the  Republican  party. 

9.  What  change  took  place  in  the  character  of  the  Demo 

cratic  party  ? 

10.  Tell  the  story  of  the  struggle  for  Kansas. 

11.  Give  an  illustration  of  the  evil  passions  kindled  by  this 
strife. 

131.  THE  KNOW-NOTHING  PARTY. 

1.  What  led  to  the  formation  of  this  party  ? 

2.  Tell  its  leading  principles. 

3.  Account  for  its  peculiar  name. 

4.  Into  what  party  did  it  develop  ? 

5.  What  parties  contended  in  the  elections  of  1856,  and  with 

what  success  ? 

132.  A  SITUATION  FULL  OF  DANGER. 

1.  The  South  alarmed  by  the  Republican  party. 

2.  The  bold  demands  of  the  southern  leaders. 

3.  How   they  were  encouraged   by    Presidents    Pierce    and 

Buchanan. 

4.  The  Dred  Scott  case  : 

a.  Dred  Scott's  life  in  Illinois  and  Minnesota. 

b.  What  suit  did  he  bring  in  Missouri,  and  why  ? 

c.  The  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

d.  The  practical  effect  of  this  decision. 

5.  The  resumption  of  the  slave  trade. 

6.  Forcing  a  slave  constitution  on  Kansas. 

7.  A  break  heralded  in  the  Democratic  party. 

133.  THE  DEBATE  BETWEEN  LINCOLN  AND  DOUGLAS. 

1.  The  life  of  Abraham  Lincoln: 

a.  His  parentage. 

b.  His  schooling. 

.  c.  His  early  business  career. 

d.  His  political  service. 

e.  His  insight  into  men  and  things. 

f.  His  power  in  oratory  and  debate. 

g.  Traits  of  character. 

2.  The  occasion  for  the  debate. 

3.  The  effect  on  Douglas's  career. 


386  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XV. 

134.  DIFFERENCES  PAST  HEALING. 

1.  The  career  and  character  of  John  Brown. 

2.  His  raid  on  Harper's  Ferry,  and  the  result. 

3.  The  motive  that  led  to  it. 

4.  The  effect  on  the  southern  mind. 

5.  The  four  parties  in  the  election  of  1860. 

6.  The  result  of  the  election,  and  its  cause. 

135.  THE  SECESSION  OF  SEVERAL  STATES. 

1.  The  action  of -South  Carolina. 

2.  The  action  of  other  states. 

3.  A  new  government  organized. 

4.  Its  constitution  and  chief  officers. 

5.  United  States  forts  and  arsenals. 

6.  The  uncertain  state  of  northern  feeling. 

7.  Lincoln  at  the  White  House. 

136.  A  SURVEY  OF  THE  SITUATION. 

1.  The  changes  of  seventy  years  : 

a.  In  the  population  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

b.  In  the  population  of  the  United  States. 

c.  In  the  merchant  shipping  of  the  United  States. 

d.  In  the  population  of  the  free  states  and  slave. 

e.  In  the  wealth  of  the  free  states  and  slave. 

2.  A  military  advantage  of  the  South. 

3.  Three  disappointments  of  the  South  : 

a.  As  to  the  attitude  of  all  the  slave  states. 

b.  As  to  the  attitude  of  the  northern  Democrats. 

c.  As  to  the  attitude  of  France  and  England. 

4.  The  blockade  expected  by  the  South,  and  why  ? 

5.  The  effect  of  the  blockade  on  cotton  exports  and  English 

business. 

6.  The  failure  of  France  to  recognize  southern  independence. 

7.  The  failure  of    England  to  recognize  southern  indepen 

dence. 

137.  THE  OPENING  EVENTS  OF  THE  WAR. 

1.  The  firing  on  Sumter. 

2.  The  call  for  troops. 

3.  The  first  bloodshed. 

4.  The  secession  of  four  more  states. 

5.  Eastern  Tennessee  and  western  Virginia. 

6.  The  capital  of  the  Confederacy. 

7.  Maryland  and  Kentucky. 


CH.  XV.          SLAVERY  AND  SECESSION.  387 

8.  The  struggle  in  Missouri. 

9.  Bull  Run,  and  its  lesson. 

10.  General  McClellan  and  his  promotion. 

11.  The  mission  of  Mason  and  Slidell. 

1 2.  Their  capture  by  Captain  Wilkes. 

13.  Their  release  by  President  Lincoln,  with  the  reasons. 

14.  Confederate  cruisers  from  British  ports. 

15.  The  British  government  warned. 

138.  A  REVOLUTION  IN  NAVAL  WARFARE. 

1.  The  transformation  of  the  Merrimac. 

2.  The  havoc  it  wrought  in  Hampton  Roads. 

3.  The  consternation  of  the  North. 

4.  The  Monitor  and  its  turret. 

5.  The  battle  of  the  ironclads. 

6.  The  effect  of  this  battle  on  the  navies  of  the  world. 

139.  CONFEDERATE  LINES  OF  DEFENSE  IN  THE  SOUTHWEST. 

1.  The  position  of  the  first  Confederate  lin$; 

2.  The  armies  opposed  to  the  Confederates. 

3.  General  Thomas  and  the  Confederate  right. 

4.  General  Grant's  victories  over  the  Confederate  centre. 

5.  The  position  of  the  second  Confederate  line. 

6.  The  battle  of  Shiloh,  and  the  result. 

7.  The  Mississippi  opened  from  below. 

8.  The  Mississippi  opened  from  above. 

9.  The  only  Confederate  strongholds  left. 

140.  McCLELLAN  IN  VIRGINIA. 

1.  McClellan's  plan  of  advance  against  Richmond. 

2.  The  government's  wish,  and  the  reason  for  it. 

3.  The  route  determined  upon. 

4.  Measures  to  guard  Washington. 

5.  The  siege  of  Yorktown. 

6.  The  battle  of  Fair  Oaks. 

7.  "  Stonewall  "  Jackson  in  the  Shenandoah. 

8.  The  seven  days'  battles. 

9.  The  second  battle  of  Bull  Run. 

10.  The  battle  of  Antietam. 

141.  THE  EMANCIPATION  OF  THE  SLAVES. 

1.  The  original  intention  about  interfering  with  slavery. 

2.  Confiscation  of  slaves  as  a  military  measure. 

3.  The  Emancipation  Proclamation. 


388  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XV. 

142.  WESTERN  CAMPAIGNS  IN  THE  LATTER  PART  OF  1862. 

1.  The  invasion  of  Kentucky  by  General  Bragg. 

2.  Victories  by  Rosecrans. 

3.  The  battle  of  Stone  River. 

4.  Sherman's  repulse  at  Vicksburg. 

5.  Vicksburg  finally  invested  by  Grant. 

6.  The  Sioux  War. 

143.  REVERSES  IN  THE  EAST. 

1.  The  battle  of  Fredericksburg. 

2.  The  battle  of  Chancellorsville. 

144.  THE  TURNING  OF  THE  TIDE. 

1.  The  battle  of  Gettysburg. 

2.  The  surrender  of  Vicksburg. 

3.  Results  of  the  surrender. 

145.  THE  CAMPAIGN  IN  TENNESSEE. 

1.  The  battle  of  Chickamauga. 

2.  The  Unioa  army  shut  up  in  Chattanooga. 

3.  Reinforcements  for  the  besieged. 

4.  The  battle  of  Chattanooga. 

146.  GENERAL  GRANT  IN  VIRGINIA. 

1 .  Grant  made  lieutenant-general. 

2.  His  advance  from  Fredericksburg  to  Petersburg. 

3.  Early  sent  to  the  Shenandoah. 

4.  Defeat  turned  to  victory. 

147.  THE  CAPTURE  OF  ATLANTA. 

:.  Bragg  superseded. 

2.  Battles  fought  to  reach  Atlanta. 

3.  Johnston  superseded. 

4.  Atlanta  taken. 

148.  THE  APPROACH  OF  THE  END. 

1.  The  exhaustion  of  the  South  concealed. 

2.  Effect  of  the  blockade. 

3.  The  loss  of  southern  ports. 

4.  The  fate  of  the  Alabama. 

5.  Nominations  for  the  presidency. 

6.  Result  of  the  election. 

149.  SHERMAN'S  MARCH  TO  THE  SEA. 

1.  Hood's  plan  to  retrieve  Georgia. 

2.  How  Sherman  met  it. 

3.  The  battle  of  Nashville. 


CH.  XV.  SLAVERY   AND   SECESSION.  389 

4.  The  march  through  Georgia. 

5.  The  destruction  of  property. 
150.  THE  END  OF  THE  WAR. 

1.  Sherman's  march  northward. 

2.  Lee's  last  chance. 

3.  How  Sheridan  thwarted  it. 

4.  Petersburg  captured. 

5.  Lee's  surrender. 

6.  Johnston's  surrender. 

7.  The  assassination  of  Lincoln. 

8.  The  crime  part  of  a  conspiracy. 

SUGGESTIVE   QUESTIONS    AND   DIRECTIONS. 

1.  What  was  it  that  made  compromises  on  slavery  questions  so 

desirable?  What  was  the  object  of  these  compromises? 
What  might  have  happened  if  these  compromises  had  not 
been  made  ?  What  did  happen  at  last  in  spite  of  all  com 
promises  that  were  planned  to  avert  it  ? 

2.  What  was  the  object  of  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law  ?     What  rea 

sons  were  given  for  it  ?  What  reasons  were  urged  against 
it?  The  United  States  Constitution  seemed  to  support 
which  view  ?  The  moral  sense  of  people  in  general  inclined 
to  which  view  ? 

3.  Was  the  "  underground  railroad  "  legal  or  illegal  ?     Was  it  a 

sin  for  a  slave  to  run  away  from  his  master?  Was  it  a 
crime  ?  Why  was  Canada  a  place  of  safety  for  him  when 
a  free  state  was  not?  What  is  a  dilemma?  Into  what 
dilemma  did  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law  put  law-abiding  citi 
zens  who  believed  slavery  to  be  wrong  ? 

4.  What  was  the  first  political  party  that  went  into  a  presidential 

election  on  a  platform  of  hostility  to  slavery  ?  What  was 
the  first  successful  political  party  on  this  platform  ? 

5.  What  was  the  doctrine  of  squatter  sovereignty  ?     What  is  the 

doctrine  of  local  option  in  temperance  matters  ? 

6.  How  did  the  South  defend  their  view  that  it  was  right  to 

secede?  What  is  the  constitutional  argument  against  seces 
sion?  Was  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  made  by 
the  people  or  by  the  States?  Has  the  power  that  made  the 
Union  the  right  to  dissolve  it  ?  Whose  property  was  Fort 
Sumter  early  in  1861  ?  Why  did  the  South  view  its  at 
tempted  reinforcement  as  an  act  of  war?  Why  did  the 


3QO  THE  FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XV. 

North  view  the  discharge  of  the  first  cannon  upon  Sumter 
as  an  act  of  war  ? 

7.  Number  n,  of  the  Old  South  Leaflets,  general  series,  contains 

Lincoln's  first  and  second  inaugural  addresses,  his  prelimi 
nary  and  final  emancipation  proclamations,  and  his  speech 
at  the  dedication  of  the  national  cemetery  at  Gettysburg. 
Read  them,  and  find  answers  in  them  to  such  questions  as 
these : 

a.  What  stand  did  Lincoln  take  about  the  Fugitive  Slave 

Law? 

b.  How  did  he  propose  to  use  his  power  about  Sumter  and 

other  government  property  ? 

c.  What  did  he  say  about  continuing  the  mail  service  in  the 

seceding  states  ? 

d.  Tell  some  of  the  objections  he  urged  against  secession. 

e.  What  did  he  conceive  as  a  possible  good  reason  for  revo 

lution  ? 

f.  After  four  years  of  war,  what  striking  thought  does  he  ex 

press  in  his  second  inaugural  about  slavery  ? 

g.  Explain  his  statement  that  the  cause  of  the  conflict  ceased 

before  the  conflict  itself  ended. 

h.  Commit  to  memory  the  closing  words  of  the  first  inau 
gural,  beginning,  "  In  your  hands,"  etc. 

/'.  Commit  to  memory  the  closing  words  of  the  second  in 
augural,  beginning,  "  With  malice  towards  none,"  etc. 

j.  Commit  to  memory  Lincoln's  Gettysburg  address. 

8.  Find  passages  in  the  addresses  mentioned,  or  in  incidents  of 

Lincoln's  life,  to  show  these  traits : 

a.  His  spirit  of  fairness  towards  those  who  would  or  did 

secede. 

b.  His  respect  for  laws  whether  he  liked  them  or  not. 

c.  His  freedom  from  passion  and  bitterness. 

d.  His  longing  for  peace  and  reconciliation. 

e.  His  devotion  to  the  Union. 

f.  His  kindness  of  heart,  unselfishness,  patience,  and  other 

traits  of  character. 

9.  Why  did  the  South  suffer  more  than  the  North  ?     In  answer 

ing  this  question,  consider  for  each  section  (a)  its  commerce 
and  the  effect  of  the  war  upon  it,  (b)  its  manufactures,  (c) 
army  drafts  upon  its  population,  (d)  the  destruction  of  its 
property,  etc.,  etc. 


CH.  XV.  SLAVERY  AND  SECESSION.  39! 

10.  In  what  cases  only  did  the  North  suffer  from  the  presence  of 
hostile  armies  ? 

n.  Read  Longfellow's  poem,  The  Cumberland.  Justify  from  his 
tory  the  various  statements  and  descriptive  passages  in  the 
poem. 

1 2.  Tell  about  any  poems  of  merit  that  are  based  on  incidents  and 

experiences  of  the  war. 

13.  Many  southerners  who  loved  the  Union  went  with  their  states 

as  they  seceded.     Explain  this. 

14.  What  is  it  to  draft  men  for  an  army?     On  what  principle  may 

a  draft  be  justified  ?  Why  was  the  drafting  of  men  to  serve 
in  the  Federal  army  unpopular?  What  evidences  of  this 
unpopularity  were  there  ? 

TOPICS    FOR   COLLATERAL  READING. 

An  excellent  work  to  consult  for  a  popular,  and  at  the  same 
time  trustworthy,  story  of  the  Civil  War  is  Battles  and  Leaders 
of  the  Civil  War,  published  by  the  Century  Company,  New  York. 
Its  accounts  of  the  great  campaigns  and  battles  of  the  war  are 
contributed  largely  by  officers,  both  Federal  and  Confederate,  who 
took  part  in  them,  many  of  these  officers  having  been  in  chief 
command  of  the  forces  engaged.  Its  numerous  illustrations  save 
for  us  much  of  the  life  and  spirit  of  those  thrilling  times,  and 
greatly  enhance,  particularly  for  young  people,  the  interest  of  the 
record.  For  schools  that  find  it  inexpedient  to  obtain  the  origi 
nal  work  in  four  volumes,  there  is  an  illustrated  abridgment  which 
is  less  expensive.  The  following  topics,  contributed  by  the  emi 
nent  authorities  whose  names  are  attached,  will  give  some  idea 
of  the  wealth  and  value  of  the  material  at  the  disposal  of  those 
who  would  know  in  greater  detail  the  story  of  the  war,  and  are  ad 
mirable  for  collateral  reading : 

1.  The  first  battle  of  Bull  Run,  by  General  G.  T.  Beauregard. 

2.  The  capture  of  Fort  Donelson,  by  General  Lew  Wallace. 

3.  The  battle  of  Shiloh,  by  General  U.  S.  Grant. 

4.  The  building  of  the  Monitor,  by  Captain  John  Ericsson. 

5.  The  first  fight  of  ironclads,  by  Colonel  John  T.  Wood. 

6.  The  opening  of  the   lower  Mississippi,  by  Admiral  D.  D. 

Porter. 

7.  McClellan  organizing  the  grand   army,  by  Philippe,  Comte 

de  Paris. 

8.  The  peninsular  campaign,  by  General  George  B.  McClellan. 


3Q2  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XV. 

9.  Manassas  to  Seven  Pines,  by  General  Joseph  E.  Johnston. 

10.  Stonewall  Jackson  in  the  Shenandoah,  by  General  John  D. 

Imboden. 

11.  The   seven   days'   fighting,  by  Generals   Fitz   John  Porter, 

Daniel  H.  Hill,  W.  B.  Franklin,  James  Longstreet,  and 
others. 

12.  Lee's  invasion  of  Maryland,  by  General  George  B.  McClellan. 

13.  Gettysburg,  by  Generals  James  Longstreet,  Henry  J.  Hunt, 

and  others. 

14.  The  Vicksburg  campaign,  by  General  U.  S.  Grant. 

15.  Chattanooga,  by  General  U.  S.  Grant. 

1 6.  The  Wilderness  campaign,  by  General  U.  S.  Grant. 

1 7.  The  grand  strategy  of  the  last  year,  by  General  W.  T.  Sher 

man. 

1 8.  The  struggle  for  Atlanta,  by  General  O.  O.  Howard. 

19.  The  defense  of  Atlanta,  by  General  John  B.  Hood. 

20.  Up  and  down  the   Shenandoah,  by  Generals  John  B.   Im 

boden,  Franz  Sigel,  Jubal  B.  Early,  Wesley  Merritt,  and 
others. 

21.  Cruise  and  combats  of  the  Alabama,  by  Captain  John  M. 

Kell. 

22.  The  duel  between  the  Alabama  and  Kearsarge,  by  John  M. 

Browne. 

23.  Sherman's  march  through  the  Confederacy,  by  Generals  O. 

O.    Howard,    Henry   W.    Slocum,   Wade    Hampton,   and 
others. 

24.  The  fall  of  Richmond,  by  General  Horace  Porter. 


CHAPTER   XVI. 

RECENT    EVENTS.      1865-1894. 


Republican  :  1865-1869. 

151.  Cost  of  the  "War.     At  the  time  of  Lee's  surren 
der,  the  Federal  government  had  more  than  a  million 
men  under  arms  ;  in  less  than  six  months  they  had  all 
gone  home  to  their  families  and  their  business,  except 
the  little  nucleus  of  50,000  men  constituting  our  regular 
army.1    No  shameful  executions  for  treason  were  allowed 
to  sully  the  glorious  triumph  of  the  United  States.     The 
captured  Confederate  prisoners  were  set  free  on  parole, 
—  about  175,000  in  all.     The  war  had  been  an  honest 
and  honorable  contest,  in  which  each  side  had  been  true 
to  its  convictions,  and  after  making  allowance  for  a  cer 
tain  amount  of  wrongful  suffering  inevitable  in  all  wars, 
neither  side  had  anything  to  be  ashamed  of.     The  war 
had  proved  that  our  Federal  Union  is  indestructible,  and 
it  had  rid  it  of  the  curse  of  slavery.     This  result  had 
cost  the  country  perhaps  a  million  lives,  besides  wealth 
difficult  to  estimate,  and  it  left  a  national  debt  of  nearly 
three   thousand   million  dollars,  besides  something  in 
finitely  worse,  a  depreciated  paper  currency. 

152.  The  Era  of  Reconstruction.     The  assassin's  pis 
tol  deprived  the  southerners  of  their  kindest  and  most 
powerful  friend.     President  Johnson's  views   about  re- 

1  The  regular  army  afterward  was  reduced  to  25,000  men,  which  had 
been  its  old  number  before  the  war. 


394  THE    FEDERAL    UNION.  CH.  XVI- 

constructing  the  Union  seem  to  have  been  much  like 
Lincoln's,  but  Johnson  was  sadly  wanting  in  tact  and 
discretion  and  had  little  influence  with  Congress. 

Loyal  state  governments  had  been  formed  in  Tennes 
see,  Arkansas,  Louisiana,  and  Virginia.  Johnson  recog 
nized  them,  and  authorized  the  other  states  to  call  con 
ventions  to  form  loyal  governments.  A  thirteenth 
Thethir-  amendment  had  just  been  added  to  the  Con- 
amend  stitution,  abolishing  slavery  wherever  it  still 
ment.  existed  throughout  the  Union.  Johnson's  state 

conventions  ratified  this  amendment,  repealed 
the  ordinances  of  secession,  and  repudiated  the  Con 
federate  war  debt.  Then,  according  to  his  view  of  the 
case,  the  seceded  states  were  entitled  to  be  recognized 
as  states  in  the  Union  with  full  powers. 

Congress,  however,  thought  that  further  guarantees 
were  necessary.  It  created  the  Freedmen's  Bureau,  for 
Further  the  protection  of  emancipated  slaves  and  also 
guarantees.  of  poor  wnites.  It  passed  a  Civil  Rights  bill, 
guaranteeing  to  negroes  rights  of  citizenship.  It  de 
manded  that  every  candidate  for  office  in  the  southern 
states  must  be  able  to  swear  that  he  had  not  taken  part 
in  secession;  this  was  called  the  " ironclad  oath."  A 
fourteenth  amendment  was  proposed,  the  effect  of  which 
would  be  to  deprive  any  state  of  representation  for  its 
negro  population  unless  its  negroes  should  be  allowed 
to  vote. 

Under  such  conditions,  eight  of  the  eleven  states  —  all 
except  Virginia,  Mississippi,  and  Texas  —  were  "  recon 
structed-"  and  allowed  to  resume  their  places  in  the 
Union.  The  governments  formed  in  these  states  were 
neither  satisfactory  to  their  people  nor  likely  to  endure. 
The  ironclad  oath  kept  nearly  all  respectable  people 
out  of  office,  and  a  swarm  of  greedy  northern  adven- 


§  '52- 


RECENT    EVENTS. 


395 


turers,  known  as  "  carpet-baggers,"  settled  down  upon 
the  southern  states  and  set  up  governments  supported 
largely  by  negro  votes.  To  preserve  order,  a  small  Fed 
eral  force  was  still  maintained,  and  the  unpopular  car 
pet-bag  governments  looked  to  it  for  protection. 

Nearly  all  the  measures  of  Congress  were  passed  over 
the  president's  veto,  and  feelings  grew  so  bit-   Jm  gach 
ter  that  a  Tenure  of  Office  bill  was  passed,  for-   ment  of  the 
bidding  the  president  to  remove  any  civil  office   ] 
holder  without  the  consent  of  the  Senate.     Infraction 
of  this  law  by  the  presi 
dent  was  to  be    a  high 
misdemeanor.     In    spite 
of  this,  the  angry  presi 
dent   undertook  to  defy 
the  Senate  by  removing 
Edwin    Stanton,    secre 
tary  of  war,  whom  he  es 
pecially  disliked.     Then 
the  House  of  Represen 
tatives     impeached    the 
president  before  the  Sen 
ate  for  high  crimes  and 
misdemeanors.    If  found 

guilty,  he  would  be  incapable  of  holding  office,  and  would, 
therefore,  cease  to  be  president ;  and  in  that  case,  Benja 
min  Wade,  president  of  the  Senate,  would  have  taken  his 
place.  Chief  Justice  Chase  presided  over  the  trial,  and 
a  two  thirds  vote  was  necessary  for  conviction.  When 
the  vote  was  taken,  May  16,  1868,  it  stood  35  for  convic 
tion  and  19  for  acquittal.  The  president  was  therefore 
saved  by  one  vote.  Of  those  who  voted  for  acquittal, 
seven  were  Republicans,  and  were,  of  course,  roundly 
abused  for  their  independence. 

1  From  Savage's  Life  of  Andrew  Johnson. 


ANDREW   JOHNSON. 1 


396  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XVI. 

During  our  Civil  War,  a  French  army  had  been  sent 

to  Mexico  by  Napoleon  III.,  regardless  of  our  protests, 

and  an  imperial  government  had  been  set  up 

French  in     there,  with  Maximilian,  one  of   the  Austrian 

1C°'       archdukes,   for  emperor.      After  our  war  was 

ended,  our  government  said  things   to    Napoleon    III. 

which  caused  him  to  withdraw  his  troops.     Then  the 

unfortunate   Maximilian   was    soon    dethroned,   and   in 

June,  1867,  he  was  shot. 

In  October,  1867,  the  vast  territory  of  Alaska  —  valu 
able  for  furs,  fisheries,  timber,  and,  to    some 

Alaska. 

extent,  for  metals  —  was  bought  from  Russia 
for  about  $7,000,000.  That  same  year,  permanent  tele 
graphic  communication  between  Europe  and  America 
was  established  by  a  submerged  cable  stretching  from 
Ireland  to  Newfoundland. 

Next  year,  the  Republicans  nominated  General  Grant 

for  president,   and  the  Democrats  nominated 

The  elec 
tion  of          Horatio  Seymour,  who  had  been  governor  of 

New  York.  All  the  states  voted  except  Vir 
ginia,  Mississippi,  and  Texas.  Seymour  had  80  electoral 
votes,  Grant  had  214,  and  was  elected. 

Grant's?  3&mim$trationsu 

Republican:  1869-1877. 

153.  The  Progress  of  the  Country.  The  census  re 
ports  of  1870  showed  that,  in  spite  of  the  war,  the  coun 
try  had  been  rapidly  increasing  in  population  and  wealth. 
The  population  had  reached  38,0x30,000  (not  much  more 
than  half  of  what  it  is  now,  in  1894),  and  manufactures 
had  doubled  in  value  since  the  election  of  Lincoln.  The 
year  1869  saw  the  completion  of  the  Union  Pacific  rail 
road,  linking  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  oceans  with  a 


§  '53- 


RECENT   EVENTS. 


397 


line  of  continuous  rail,  so  that  President  Grant  might 
have  traveled  from  New  York  to  San  Francisco  in  just 
the  same  time  (one  week)  that  it  took  President  Wash 
ington  to  travel  from  New  York  to  Boston. 

After  the  Civil  War,  there  was  a  general  improvement 
in  educational  methods  and  in  schools.  Americans  be 
came  more  interested  in  foreign  countries  ;  there  was 
more  traveling  ;  more  and  better  books  were  read. 
More  attention  was  paid  to  music  and  the  fine  arts. 
Literature  reached  a  higher  level  than  ever.  Longfel 
low,  Whittier,  Emerson,  and  Holmes  were  at  our  great 
the  height  of  their  power.  James  Russell  wnters' 
Lowell,  whose  Biglow  Papers,  written  during  the 
Mexican  War  and  the 
Civil  War,  are  probably 
the  greatest  political 
poems  in  existence,  now 
filled  the  measure  of  his 
fame  by  writing  series 
after  series  of  masterly 
essays  in  criticism. 
Among  American  writ 
ers  of  history,  the  two 
greatest  names  are  John 
Lothrop  Motley  and 
Francis  Parkman.  Of 
Motley's  noble  work  on  the  history  of  the  Netherlands, 
the  first  volumes  were  published  in  the  times  of  Presi 
dent  Buchanan,  the  last  appeared  in  the  times  of  Presi 
dent  Grant ;  and,  in  these  latter  days,  Parkman  was  in 
the  full  tide  of  work  upon  his  great  history  of  France 
and  England  in  North  America,  two  volumes  of  which 
had  lately  appeared. 


LOWELL. 


THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XVI. 


PARKMAN. 


154.  The  Treaty  of  Washington.  The  most  impor 
tant  political  event  of  Grant's  administration  was  the 
settlement  of  the  difficulties  which  had  grown  out  of 
the  remissness  of  Great  Britain  in  allowing  Confederate 
cruisers  to  sail  from  her  ports.  The  United  States 
claimed  damages,  and,  as  the  Alabama  was  the  most 
famous  of  the  cruisers,  these  claims  for  damages  were 
often  known  as  the  "  Alabama  Claims."  The  feeling  on 
the  subject  was  at  times  almost  warlike.  But  by  a 
treaty  arranged  at  Washington,  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States  agreed  to  submit  the  matter  to  arbitra- 
t*on*  ^n  imartia^  board  of  arbitrators  met  at 


The  Ala 

bama  Geneva,  in  Switzerland,  and,  after  hearing  the 

claims.  ,     ,       „  ,  .  , 

case,  awarded  $15,500,000  damages  to  the 
United  States.  At  the  same  time,  a  question  relating 
to  the  boundary  between  the  United  States  and  British 
Columbia  was  referred  to  the  Emperor  of  Germany  and 
settled  by  him.  Thus  did  England  and  America  set 
the  world  an  example,  which  it  is  to  be  hoped  will  be 
extensively  followed,  of  settling  grave  international  dis 
putes  without  fighting. 


§§  i55,  156.  RECENT   EVENTS.  399 

155.  The    Fifteenth    Amendment.       In    1870     was 
adopted  the  fifteenth  amendment  to  the  Constitution, 
which  provides  that  "the  right  of  the  citizens  of  the 
United  States  to  vote  shall  not  be  denied  or  abridged 
by  the  United  States  or  any  state  on  account  of  race, 
color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude."     This  guaran 
teed  to  all  adult  male  negroes  the  right  of  voting. 

The  carpet-bag  governments  at  the  South,  sup 
ported  by  Federal  troops,  were  the  cause  of  Car  et 
much  trouble  and  ill-feeling.  The  southern  baggov- 
people,  already  impoverished  by  the  combined 
afflictions  of  war,  blockade,  and  paper  currency,  were 
now  still  further  burdened  with  taxes  assessed  by  ne 
groes  and  northern  adventurers.  Attempts  to  influ 
ence  elections  illegally  were  frequent.  Bands  of  armed 
men  belonging  to  an  organization  known  as  the  "  Ku 
Klux  Klan  "  sought  to  intimidate  negroes,  and  some 
times  committed  deeds  of  violence.  On  the  other  hand, 
boards  of  canvassers  were  appointed  for  determining 
the  results  of  disputed  elections  by  manipulating  the 
figures  in  counting  the  votes.  These  were  called  "  Re 
turning  Boards."  There  were  several  instances  in 
which  the  peace  of  a  state  was  threatened  by  the  pres 
ence  of  two  rival  governors  and  two  rival  legislatures, 
each  fulminating  against  the  other.  But  as  by  degrees 
the  ironclad  oath  was  relaxed,  and  the  better  class  of 
southern  citizens  came  back  into  power,  the  condition 
of  affairs  improved. 

156.  The  Election  of  1872.     Since  President  Jack 
son's  time,  the  number  of  officers  in  the  civil  service 
had  enormously  increased,  and  the  abuses  in-   , 

Civil  ser- 

separable  from  the  spoils  system  had  increased   vice  re- 

n^i  form. 

in  even  greater  proportion.      1  here  now  went 

up  a  cry  for  reform  in  the  civil  service,  and  the  discon- 


400  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XVI. 

tent  was  increased  by  the  fact  that  villains  sometimes 
succeeded  in  imposing  upon  President  Grant,  who  was 
an  honest,  simple-hearted  soldier,  without  much  know 
ledge  of  the  "ways  of  the  world." 

A  strong  feeling  against  the  president,  and  perhaps 
not  wholly  fair  to  him,  thus  set  in  before  the  end  of  his 
first  term.  A  body  of  "Liberal  Republicans,"  favoring 
stringent  civil  service  reform  and  the  removal  of  Fed 
eral  troops  from  the  South,  held  a  convention  for  nomi 
nating  a  candidate  for  the  presidency.  It  was  intended 
to  present  a  candidate  whom  the  Democrats  could 
heartily  support,  and  it  was  generally  believed  that  the 
person  would  be  Charles  Francis  Adams  (son  of  Presi 
dent  John  Quincy  Adams),  who  had  won  high  distinc 
tion  as  minister  to  Great  Britain  during  the  Civil  War. 
But  the  convention  nominated  Horace  Greeley,  founder 
and  editor  of  the  New  York  Tribune.  The  Democrats 
had  already  so  set  their  hearts  upon  an  alliance  with  the 
Liberal  Republicans  that  they  accepted  this  nomina 
tion.  But  Greeley's  lifelong  hostility  to  the  Democrats 
gave  to  his  appearance  as  their  presidential  candidate  a 
ludicrous  air.  In  this  election,  all  the  southern  states 
took  part.  Of  the  366  electoral  votes,  Grant  obtained 
286,  and  was  elected.  Greeley  died  before  the  votes 
were  counted,  and  the  80  minority  votes  were  scat 
tered. 

157.  The  Panic  of  1873.  Again,  as  in  1837,  rapid 
westward  growth  and  railroad  building  had  developed 
an  excessive  amount  of  speculation,  which  was  followed 
by  a  commercial  crisis  with  frequent  and  disastrous 
failures  in  business.  The  national  currency  was  very 
bad.  In  1862,  for  want  of  cash  for  carrying  on  war, 
Congress  had  issued  promissory  notes  and  made  them 
legal  tender  for  debts.  This  paper  had  fluctuated 


§§  i57,  158.  RECENT   EVENTS.  4OI 

greatly  in  value.  In  1864,  a  paper  dollar  had  been 
worth  only  about  forty  cents.  In  1867,  a  barrel  of 
flour  in  Boston  cost  $22.50,  and  a  ton  of  hard  coal  $14. 
After  the  panic  of  1873,  a  bill  for  inflating  the  currency 
by  a  further  issue  of  paper  passed  both  houses  of  Con 
gress,  but  fortunately  was  vetoed  by  the  president. 

In  spite  of  the  panic,  the  effects  of  which  endured 
several  years,  the  Centennial  Exhibition,  or  World's 
Fair,  at  Philadelphia,  in  1876,  was  a  great  success.  The 
series  of  centennial  anniversaries,  which  began  with  the 
anniversary  of  Lexington,  in  1875,  deserve  mention  as 
the  beginning  of  a  new  and  deeper  general  interest  in 
the  study  of  American  history. 

The   tale   of  westward   expansion   has   always   been 
attended   by   trouble   with   the   native   tribes.     Under 
Grant's  presidency,  there  was  a  war  with  the   Indian 
Modocs  and  another  with  the  Sioux.      It  was   A 
in  the  latter  war,  in  June,  1876,  that  the  brave  General 
Custer  and  his  troops  were  encompassed  by  overwhelm 
ing  numbers  of  Indians,  and  not  one  escaped  alive. 

158.  Election  of  1876.  The  causes  of  dissatisfac 
tion  with  the  government  continued,  and  led  many  Re 
publicans  to  vote  with  the  Democrats  rather  than  try 
again  the  experiment  of  an  independent  nomination. 
This  was  made  easier  for  them  by  the  fact  that  the 
Democrats  nominated  a  candidate  whose  name  was 
identified  with  efforts  toward  reform,  Samuel  Jones 
Tilden,  who  had  been  governor  of  New  York.  The 
Republicans  nominated  Rutherford  Burchard  Hayes, 
of  Ohio. 

As  the  election  returns  first  came  in,  there  seemed 
to  be  no  doubt  that  Tilden  was  elected.  But  in  three 
of  the  southern  states,  carpet-bag  governments  still 
remained,  and  double  returns  were  sent  in,  both  for 


4O2  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XVI. 

state  officers  and  for  presidential  electors.  These  three 
states  were  South  Carolina,  Florida,  and  Louisiana.  It 
was  observed  that  if  all  three  of  these  states  should  be 
counted  as  Republican,  it  would  make  the  total  vote 
for  Hayes  185,  against  184  for  Tilden.  The  manager 
of  the  Republican  canvass,  Zachariah  Chandler,  accord 
ingly  claimed  them  all.  The  Democrats  denied  the 
claim.  The  question  was  hard  to  settle,  because  the 
Senate  was  Republican  and  the  House  of  Representa 
tives  Democratic,  and,  therefore,  the  two  houses  could 
not  agree  upon  a  method  of  counting  the  vote.  In  the 
case  of  each  state  sending  double  returns,  it  was  ne 
cessary  for  the  two  houses  to  agree  which  return  to 
accept,  but  on  this  they  could  never  agree.  There  was 
a  possibility  of  civil  war  in  all  this,  and  people  grew 
anxious. 

Besides  the  three  carpet-bag  states,  there  was  one 
northern  state  that  sent  in  double  returns.  In  one  re 
turn  sent  from  Oregon  the  state's  three  votes  were  all 
Republican ;  in  the  other  return  two  were  Republican 
and  one  Democratic.  If  the  latter  return  were  ac 
cepted  it  would  make  Tilden's  vote  185,  and  Hayes's 
only  184  even  with  all  the  three  carpet-bag  states. 

Congress  decided  that  in  counting  the  votes,  each 
disputed  case  should  be  referred  to  an  Electoral  Com 
mission,  consisting  of  five  senators,  five  representatives, 
and  five  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court.  There  must  be 
an  odd  number,  to  avoid  a  tie.  Care  was  taken  to  ap 
point  seven  Democrats  and  seven  Republicans,  while 
it  was  supposed  that  the  fifteenth  would  be  a  judge 
—  David  Davis,  of  Illinois  —  who  was  known  to  be 
very  independent  of  party.  But  it  happened  that  Davis 
resigned,  and  the  fifteenth  place  fell  to  a  Republican 
judge.  Thus  every  disputed  case  was  referred  to  a 


§§  158.  i59- 


RECENT   EVENTS. 


403 


tribunal  consisting  of  eight  Republicans  and  seven 
Democrats  ;  and  every  such  case  was  decided  by  a 
strict  party  vote  of  eight  to  seven.  Thus  it  appeared 
that  Hayes  had  185  votes,  and  was  elected.  The  final 
result  was  not  declared  until  March  2,  only  two  days 
before  President  Grant's  term  expired. 


Republican:  1877-1881. 

159.  Important  Measures  of  Finance.  One  of  the 
first  acts  of  President  Hayes  was  to  withdraw  all  Fed 
eral  troops  from  the 
South,  whereupon  the  last 
carpet  -  bag  governments 
immediately  fell.  The  ad 
ministration  of  President 
Hayes  was  eminently  re 
spectable,  a  great  relief  af 
ter  the  scandals  to  which 
the  country  had  been  grow 
ing  accustomed.  The  chief 
events  of  the  administra- 
tion  were  two:  (i)  In 
1878,  the  Republican  Sen 

ate  and  Democratic  House  agreed  in  passing  the  Bland 
Silver  Bill,  providing  for  the  coinage  of  a  silver 
dollar  of  4I2-J  grains,  making  it  a  legal  tender   mentsre- 
for   debts,    and    ordering  such    dollars    to    be 
coined  at  a  rate  not  less  than   two  millions,  nor  more 
than  four  millions,  each  month.     (2)  In  1879,  the  gov 
ernment,  after  an  interval  of  seventeen  years,  resumed 
specie  payments  ;  gold  sold  at  par,  and  coin  came  back 
into  circulation. 


RUTHERFORD  BURCHARD  HAYES. 


404 


THE    FEDERAL    UNION. 


CH.  XVI. 


Election  of  188O.  The  Democrats  nominated  Gen 
eral  Hancock,  whose  record  in  the  Civil  War  had  been 
very  brilliant.  He  obtained  155  electoral  votes.  The 
Republicans  nominated  General  Garfield,  who  obtained 
214  votes,  and  was  elected.  The  vice-president  chosen 
with  him  was  Chester  Allan  Arthur,  who  had  been  col 
lector  of  the  port  of  New  York. 


Republican:  1881-1885. 

160.  Civil  Service  Reform.  The  new  administra 
tion  began  with  serious  troubles  regarding  the  disposal 
of  the  "offices."  Both  the  senators  from  New  York 
resigned  their  seats  because  the  president  would  not 
submit  to  their  dictation,  especially  in  the  appointment 
of  a  collector  for  the  port  of  Hew  York.  Congress  had 


JAMES  ABRAM  GARFIELD. 


CHESTER  ALLAN  ARTHUR. 


been  extremely  reluctant  to  cooperate  with  any  sincere 
and  efficient  scheme  of  civil  service  reform.  The  new 
president  was  besieged  with  applicants  for  office.  On 
the  2d  of  July,  the  country  was  startled  by  the  news 


§i6o. 


RECENT   EVENTS. 


405 


Ss« 


0)      f- 

-f,   c3 

c 


B*l*i 

=i-?eSs 


r«       i*-.   o  c  °°  2  J 

£     .a  o  .§  „  g  §  £ 


glu« 

•S  -S  S  £ 

/ii    bn  *~\  " 


o  '35    <u    « 

-p,  S.SH 


.« 


o     •  "S 

5l-  8  ^ 


fc/3 


•^    w   o    53     r  - 

sfi^if  ?fl 

rt     £    -^   ^   ,0   . 2     <U     >    ^ 

^tojH'^  S  ^a  2  g  S 

1  g;  £=if  S  s  " 

•f-JHlJ 


PH    o 


.    o    o    o    o>   *•    o  rS 

rfl  t_Tj     •*-*!-!-.    ^"^    tj_i 


a  *pl 

*  I 

o 


i!lf.s 
*tpll§u 

-£    rt    o   ^2    °    <u   ^ 

.    .,    ^  .Q    **    ^  J  T3      . 

^  ^  S'c 
8.5 


"l^S-^^  .g 
1  s t Ij 1 3 f £ 

1  s"l  '£=  d  I  I'S 

JD^rt^rtOOwrt 


406  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XVI. 

that  he  had  been  shot  while  standing  in  the  railway 
station  at  Washington.  The  assassin  was  a 
tionof  '  worthless  wretch,  who  had  failed  to  obtain 
some  paltry  office.  For  many  weeks  the  presi 
dent  lingered  between  life  and  death,  and  finally  passed 
away,  on  the  iQth  of  September. 

The  chief  event  of  President  Arthur's  administration 
was  the  passage  of  an  act  for  reforming  the  civil  ser 
vice.  It  empowered  the  president  to  order  appoint 
ments  to  be  made  by  competitive  examination,  and  it 
The  act  to  provided  for  a  permanent  board  of  commis- 
dviir£er*he  sioners  to  superintend  and  perfect  such  a  sys- 
vice-  tern.  The  act,  proposed  by  Senator  Pendleton, 

of  Ohio,  a  Democrat,  was  passed  through  Congress  by 
majorities  irrespective  of  party,  and  was  set  in  operation 
by  President  Arthur. 

Industrial  exhibitions  at  Atlanta  in  1881,  and  at  New 
Orleans  in  1884,  showed  that  the  southern  states  had 
greatly  gained  in  prosperity  by  the  substitution  of  free 
labor  for  slave  labor. 

Election  of  1884.  The  Democrats  nominated  Grover 
Cleveland,  who,  as  mayor  of  Buffalo,  and  as  governor 
of  New  York,  had  been  conspicuously  identified  with 
measures  of  administrative  reform.  The  Republicans 
nominated  James  Gillespie  Elaine.  A  certain  number 
of  independent  Republicans,  believing  that  the  cause  of 
civil  service  reform  would  not  prosper  with  Elaine, 
supported  Cleveland.  Such  people  were  nicknamed 
"  Mugwumps,"  —  a  word  from  the  extinct  Massachu 
setts  Indian  language,  as  found  in  Eliot's  Indian  Bible, 
meaning  "chiefs."  It  is  curious  that  such  a  word 
should  have  found  its  way  into  modern  political  talk. 
In  the  election  Elaine  received  182  electoral  votes, 
Cleveland  received  219,  and  was  elected. 


§  !6i.  RECENT   EVENTS.  407 


3&mtm$tratiom 

Democratic  :  1885-1889. 

161.  The  Tariff  Question  Prominent  Again.  The 
principal  feature  of  these  four  years  was  the  rise  of  the 
tariff  question  into  prominence.  After  the  great  tariff 
contests  in  the  times  of  Jackson  and  Tyler,  the  ques 
tion  was  set  at  rest  for  a  time  by  the  enact-  Various 
ment  of  the  Walker  tariff  of  1846,  which  was  tariff  meas- 
practically  a  tariff  for  revenue  only.  After 
eleven  years,  the  tariff  of  1857  made  a  few  changes, 
chiefly  in  the  direction  of  lower  duties.  When  the 
Civil  War  broke  out,  in  1861,  the  Morrill  tariff  raised 
duties  considerably,  in  the  hope  of  obtaining  more 
revenue.  During  the  next 
three  years,  the  tariff  was  - 
repeatedly  revised,  and 
duties  were  made  higher 
and  higher.  No  essential 
change  occurred  after  the 
war,  until,  in  Cleveland'^ 
first  administration,  it  ap 
peared  that  there  was  a 
surplus  in  the  treasury, 
and  that  the  tariff  might 
be  reduced  without  harm 

to  the  revenue.     President  GROVER  CLEVELAND. 

Cleveland  made  this  matter  the  subject  of  his  message 
to  Congress  in  1887. 

Election  of  1888.  The  Democrats  nominated  Cleve 
land,  who  received  168  electoral  votes.  The  Republi 
cans  nominated  Benjamin  Harrison  (grandson  of  the 
former  President  Harrison),  who  received  233  votes,  and 
was  elected. 


408 


THE  FEDERAL   UNION. 


CH.  XVI. 


garrison's?  5lDmintetratton, 

Republican:  1889-1893. 

162.  Principal  Events.     The  administration  of  Presi 
dent  Harrison  witnessed  the  admission  of  six  new  states 


VIEW   IN    PACIFIC    AVENUE,   TACOMA.l 

to  the  Union,  viz.,  the  two  Dakfctas,  Wyoming,  Montana, 
Idaho,  and  Washington.  The  number  of  stars  in  the 
American  flag  was  thus  raised  to  forty-four. 

Legislation   in   Congress  related   principally  to  cur 
rency  and  the  tariff.  Upon  the  currency  question  each 

1  I  have  given  several  views  in  New  York,  Boston,  Chicago,  and  other 
cities,  as  they  looked  long  ago,  or  at  the  time  of  their  beginnings.  By 
way  of  contrast,  I  here  give  this  view  of  a  street  in  Tacoma,  the  youngest 
of  our  important  cities.  Nothing  could  better  illustrate  the  extraordinary 
rapidity  with  which  some  of  our  new  cities  spring  up.  In  the  centennial 
year,  1876,  Tacoma  consisted  of  a  saw-mill  and  huts  giving  shelter  to 
about  300  persons.  When  I  first  visited  the  place,  in  1887,  the  population 
was  said  to  be  9,000,  and  it  was  already  calling  itself  the  "  City  of  Des 
tiny."  The  census  of  1890  showed  a  population  of  36,000  ;  and  it  is  now 
(1894)  more  than  50,000.  The  view  is  from  a  photograph  taken  in  1892. 


§    162. 


RECENT  EVENTS. 


409 


BENJAMIN    HARRISON. 


party  was  divided  within  itself.     The  end  reached  was 
the   passage   of  the  Sherman  Act  of   1890,  modifying 
the  Bland  Bill  of  1878,  in  so  far  as  to  make  the  coinage 
of  not  less  than  $4,000,000 
in  silver  each  month  com 
pulsory. 

The  McKinley  tariff  of 
1890  increased  the  duties 
on  many  imported  articles, 
while  reducing  or  abolishing 
the  duties  on  others.  An 
attempt  was  made  to  pass 
an  act  commonly  known  as 
the  "  Force  Bill,"  provid 
ing  for  Federal  supervision 
of  elections.  The  exhaus 
tion  of  the  surplus  in  the  Treasury  went  on  quite 
rapidly. 

The  census  reports  of  1890  showed  that  the  popula 
tion  had  increased  to  more  than  62,000,000.  Among 
the  great  cities,  Chicago  and  Philadelphia  had  each  more 
than  1,000,000 ;  while  New  York,  with  Brooklyn  and 
the  Jersey  suburbs,  could  show  at  least  2,500,000. 

Election  of  1892.  A  new  party,  called  the  "People's 
Party "  or  "  Populists,"  nominated  James  Weaver  for 
the  presidency,  and  he  received  22  electoral  votes,  none 
of  them  from  states  further  east  than  Kansas.  The 
Republicans  nominated  Harrison,  who  received  145 
electoral  votes.  The  Democrats  nominated  Cleveland, 
who  received  277  votes,  and  was  elected.  In  the  newly 
elected  House  of  Representatives  there  was  a  large 
Democratic  majority,  and  the  same  party  secured  a 
slight  majority  in  the  Senate.  Thus,  for  the  first  time 
since  the  Civil  War,  the  government  of  the  United 
States  was  Democratic  in  all  three  of  its  branches. 


CH.  XVI.  RECENT   EVENTS.  4!  J 


administration. 

Democratic. 

163.  Currency  and  Tariff.     A  disastrous  commercial 
depression  began  early  in  1893,  and  led  the  President 
to  summon  an  extra  session  of  Congress,  in  which  that 
portion  of  the  Sherman  Act  of  1890  relating  to  the  com 
pulsory  coinage  of  silver  was  repealed.     In  the  next 
regular  session,  the  chief  business  was  the  remodeling 
of  the  tariff.     An  act  was  passed  for  the  admission  of 
Utah  to  the  Union  as  the  forty-fifth  state. 

164.  The  Columbian  Pair.      The  year  1893  will  be 
long  remembered  for  the  great  World's  Fair  at  Chicago, 
in  celebration  of  the  discovery  of  America  by  Christo 
pher  Columbus.     This  was  remarkable  beyond  all  previ 
ous  exhibitions  of  the  sort,  either  in  this  or  in  any  other 
country,  by  the  architectural  beauty  and  artistic  group 
ing  of  the  temporary  buildings  in  which  its  collections 
were  displayed. 

We  have  now  entered  upon  the  fifth  century  since  the 
grand  event  so  worthily  commemorated  at  Chicago.  He 
who  studies  this  little  book  will  realize  that  immense 
efforts  have  been  put  forth  during  this  period,  and  that 
much  work  has  been  done.  He  will  probably  also  feel 
that  the  world  has  grown  to  be  somewhat  better  than 
it  was  in  earlier  ages.  The  lives  of  millions  of  human 
beings  are  richer  to-day  by  reason  of  the  thoughts  and 
deeds  of  many  of  the  men  whose  portraits  have  found  a 
place  in  these  pages. 

TOPICS  AND  QUESTIONS. 
151.  THE  COST  OF  THE  WAR. 

1.  The  federal  army  after  the  war. 

2.  The  treatment  of  Confederate  prisoners. 

3.  The  character  of  the  war. 


412  THE   FEDERAL    UNION.  CH.  XVI. 

4.  Two  things  settled  by  the  war. 

5.  The  cost  in  money  and  lives. 

152.  THE  ERA  OF  RECONSTRUCTION. 

1.  Johnson's  views  of  reconstruction. 

2.  The  conditions  under  which  he  recognized  the  restoration 

of  the  states. 

3.  Further  guarantees  deemed  necessary  by  Congress. 

4.  The  states  reconstructed. 

5.  Why  their  governments  proved  unsatisfactory. 

6.  Why  the  Tenure  of  Office  bill  was  passed. 

7.  The  president's  defiance  of  it. 

8.  The  response  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 

9.  The  consequences  in  case  of  conviction. 

10.  The  trial  and  its  issue. 

11.  The  French  in  Mexico. 

12.  The  purchase  of  Alaska. 

13.  The  election  of  1868. 

153.  THE  PROGRESS  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

1.  The  increase  in  population. 

2.  The  Pacific  railroad. 

3.  Improvement  in  education. 

4.  Great  names  in  literature. 

5.  Great  names  in  historical  writing. 

154.  THE  TREATY  OF  WASHINGTON. 

1.  The  Alabama  Claims. 

2.  The  method  of  adjusting  them. 

3.  The  award. 

4.  The  settlement  of  a  boundary  line. 

5.  The  value  of  the  example  set  under  the  treaty. 

155.  THE  FIFTEENTH  AMENDMENT. 

1.  What  it  provided. 

2.  Why  the  "  carpet-bag  "  governments  were  disliked. 

3.  How  armed  men  influenced  elections. 

4.  How  canvassers  determined  their  results. 

5.  How  the  peace  of  a  state  was  often  threatened. 

6.  How  affairs  began  to  improve. 

156.  THE  ELECTION  OF  1872. 

1.  The  cry  for  civil  service  reform. 

2.  The  origin  of  a  certain  feeling  against  President  Grant. 

3.  The  aims  of  the  liberal  Republicans. 

4.  How  Horace  Greeley  came  to  be  nominated. 

5.  The  result  of  the  election. 


CH.  XVI.  RECENT   EVENTS.  413 

157.  THE  PANIC  OF  1873. 

1.  Some  causes  of  this  panic. 

2.  The  condition  of  the  national  currency. 

3.  Centennial  anniversaries. 

4.  Indian  wars. 

5.  The  fate  of  Custer. 

158.  THE  ELECTION  OF  1876. 

1.  Why  many  Republicans  voted  with  the  Democrats. 

2.  Southern  states  with  double  returns. 

3.  Conflicting  claims  for  their  votes. 

4.  The  difficulty  of  settling  these  claims. 

5.  A  northern  state  with  double  returns. 

6.  The  method  adopted  to  decide  these  disputed  cases. 

7.  How  the  cases  were  finally  decided. 

159.  IMPORTANT  MEASURES  OF  FINANCE. 

1.  The  last  of  the  carpet-bag  governments. 

2.  The  Bland  Silver  Bill. 

3.  The  resumption  of  specie  payments. 

4.  The  election  of  1880. 

160.  CIVIL  SERVICE  REFORM. 

1.  Troubles  about  offices. 

2.  The  president  shot. 

3.  The  act  to  reform  the  civil  service. 

4.  Prosperity  of  the  South  with  free  labor. 

5.  Presidential  nominations  in  1884. 

6.  The  "  Mugwumps." 

161.  THE  TARIFF  QUESTION  PROMINENT  AGAIN. 

1.  The  Walker  tariff  of  1846. 

2.  The  tariff  of  1857. 

3.  The  Morrill  tariff  of  1861. 

4.  Later  revisions. 

5.  Cleveland's  tariff  recommendations. 

6.  The  election  of  1888. 

162.  THE^RINCIPAL  EVENTS  OF  HARRISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

1.  New  states  admitted. 

2.  The  number  of  stars  in  the  American  flag. 

3.  Currency  legislation. 

4.  The  McKinley  tariff. 

5.  The  Force  Bill. 

6.  The  surplus. 

«       .7.  The  election  of  1892. 

8.  Democratic  success. 


414  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XVI. 

163.  CURRENCY  AND  TARIFF. 

1.  The  commercial  depression. 

2.  The  extra  session  of  Congress. 

3.  The  forty-fifth  state. 

164.  THE  COLUMBIAN  FAIR. 

1.  The  object  of  the  fair. 

2.  Its  remarkable  character. 

3.  Richer  lives  because  of  our  history. 

SUGGESTIVE   QUESTIONS    AND   DIRECTIONS. 

1.  What  is  treason  ?     Mention  one  or  two  executions  for  treason 

recorded  in  English  history.  Did  England  treat  the  Amer 
icans  as  traitors  during  the  Revolution  ?  Why  were  there 
no  executions  during  the  Civil  War,  or  at  its  close,  for  trea 
son? 

2.  What  were  some  of  the  principles  recognized  by  the  Union 

armies  in  the  Civil  War  about  the  use  or  destruction  of  pri 
vate  property?  When  was  such  property  paid  for  and 
when  not  ? 

3.  Does  history  indicate  diminishing  wantonness  and  barbarity 

in  the  conduct  of  war  ?  If  so,  what  are  the  indications  ? 
Can  war  ever  be  other  than  something  brutal,  destructive, 
and  deplorable  ?  Are  there  any  blessings  that  come  to  a 
people  out  of  its  wars  ?  Is  it  any  worse  for  two  persons  to 
fight  than  for  two  families,  two  tribes,  two  factions  or  par 
ties,  or  two  nations,  to  do  the  same  ? 

4.  How  do  you  explain  the  fact  that  both  parties  in  the  Civil 

War  showed  extraordinary  devotion  to  their  respective 
causes,  made  extraordinary  sacrifices  for  them,  invoked  the 
same  divine  aid  for  their  respective  armies,  and  fought  each 
other  with  equal  sincerity  and  fervor  ? 

5.  Do  differences  ever  arise  between  two  persons  of  such  a  nature 

that,  however  honest  and  peaceably  disposed  such  persons 
may  be,  they  cannot  be  expected  to  agree  ?  If  so*give  illus 
trations.  What  is  the  approved  method  of  settlement  in 
such  cases  ?  What  would  be  an  objectionable  mode  in 
such  cases  ?  Mention  circumstances  under  which  one  of 
the  persons  in  a  difficulty  between  two  might  be  justified  in 
resorting  to  violent  measures.  What  is  meant  by  the  doc 
trine  of  non-resistance  as  taught  by  the  Friends  or  Quakers  ? 
Is  it  a  desirable  principle  to  put  into  practice  in  the  relations 


CH.  XVI.  RECENT   EVENTS.  415 

of  individuals  ?  How  far  would  it  be  wise  or  expedient  to 
give  the  same  answers  to  the  foregoing  questions  if  two 
peoples  or  nations  should  be  substituted  for  the  two  per 
sons  ? 

6.  Show   how  the  votes  of  people   have   affected  the  course  of 

history  in  the  United  States.  Is  it  right  that  an  ignorant 
man's  vote  shall  count  as  much  as  an  intelligent  man's 
vote  ?  That  a  poor  man's  vote  shall  count  as  much  as  a 
rich  man's  ?  That  a  bad  man's  vote  shall  count  as  much  as 
a  good  man's  ?  What  are  the  objections  to  extending  the 
right  of  suffrage  to  large  masses  of  ignorant  persons  ?  What 
are  the  arguments  in  favor  of  such  suffrage  ? 

7.  Why  did  the  United  States  protest  against  the  French  occu 

pation  of  Mexico  during  the  Civil  War  ?  What  important 
doctrine  or  policy  of  the  United  States  was  disregarded  in 
this  occupation?  Why  did  the  French  withdraw  at  the 
close  of  the  war  ? 

8.  What  Pacific  railroads  are  there  to-day  ?     Why  was  it  thought 

expedient  for  the  United  States  government  to  aid  in  the 
building  of  the  earlier  ones  ?  In  what  way  are  they  contrib 
uting  to  the  history  of  the  country  ? 

9.  Give  an  account  of  the  Confederate  cruiser  Alabama.     What 

direct  injury  did  she  do  to  our  commerce  ?  What  indirect 
injury  ?  Why  was  it  wrong  for  Great  Britain  to  let  Confed 
erate  cruisers  sail  from  her  ports  ?  What  did  Great  Britain 
have  to  pay  for  letting  them  do  so  ?  Tell  how  she  came  to 
make  such  a  payment  without  a  protest.  Did  the  payment 
cover  indirect  damages  ?  What  would  have  been  Great 
Britain's  attitude  toward  such  claims  had  they  been  made 
half  a  century  earlier  ? 

10.  Are  you  acquainted  with  any  veteran  of  the  war  on  either  side  ? 

Ask  him  what  he  thinks  of  camp  life,  of  marching,  of  facing 
the  enemy  in  battle,  of  the  scenes  of  the  battlefield,  and  of 
war  in  general,  as  a  means  of  settling  difficulties.  Ask  him 
if  he  was  conscious  of  a  personal  hostility  to  men  who 
fought  against  him.  Report  to  the  class  some  interesting 
things  learned  in  such  talks. 

11.  What  is  meant  by  specie  payments?      When  were  they  last 

suspended,  and  why  ?  When  were  they  resumed  again,  and 
why  ?  Examine  the  different  kinds  of  paper  money  in  use 
to  see  how  they  read,  and  in  what  sort  of  money  they  are 


416  THE   FEDERAL   UNION.  CH.  XVI. 

payable.  Is  a  promise  to  pay  money  real  money  ?  Is  paper 
money  real  money  ?  Is  the  paper  money  issued  by  the 
Confederate  states  of  any  value  now  ?  Reason  ?  What 
gives  value  to  paper  money  ?  Why  did  it  take  two  dollars 
of  paper  money,  more  or  less,  during  the  Civil  War  to  buy 
a  gold  dollar  ?  How  did  Union  victories  and  defeats  affect 
the  price  in  paper  currency  of  a  gold  dollar  ?  Reason  ? 
What  things  are  needed  to  make  the  use  of  paper  currency 
safe  ?  What  advantages  has  good  paper  money  over  coin  ? 
Is  a  check  on  a  bank  money?  May  it  be  as  good  as 
money  ?  What  is  money  ? 

12.  Show  how  the  history  of  the  United  States  has  been  shaped 

somewhat  by  its  geography.  Consider,  for  example,  how 
the  sites  of  cities  have  been  determined  by  bays,  rivers,  and 
ease  of  communication  with  extensive  regions,  how  the  pro 
ductions  of  the  various  states  are  dependent  on  soil,  climate, 
and  natural  resources,  and  how  the  population  is  influenced 
by  those  productions,  how  some  natural  features  have  fa 
vored  development  in  population  and  business,  while  others 
have  hindered  it,  how  the  course  of  campaigns  in  war  has 
been  shaped  by  mountains,  valleys,  and  waterways,  etc.,  etc. 

13.  What  is  meant  by  a  graphic  representation  of  a  series  of  facts  ? 

Suppose  the  population  of  the  country  in  1790  is  repre 
sented  by  an  area  one  inch  square ;  represent  on  the  same 
scale  the  population  for  1890.  Suggest  other  methods  of 
representing  to  the  eye  these  two  populations.  Suppose  the 
entire  population  of  the  country  in  1890  is  represented  by  a 
circle  of  any  diameter ;  represent  by  a  sector  of  this  circle 
the  colored  population.  Suggest  other  ways  of  presenting 
these  facts  to  the  eye.  How  may  the  growth  of  the  country 
as  indicated  by  successive  censuses  be  revealed  by  a  broken 
line? 

14.  Name  the  principal  wars  in  which  our  country  has  been  en 

gaged  both  in  colonial  and  in  Federal  times.  Make  out  a 
table  of  these  wars  in  accordance  with  the  following  plan : 


NAMES   OF   THE   WARS. 

WITH   WHOM    FOUGHT. 

YEAKS    OF    DURATION. 

CH.  XVI.  RECENT   EVENTS.  417 

In  connection  with  each  of  the  foregoing  wars  answer  ques 
tions  as  follows : 

a.  Who  were  the  parties  engaged  ? 

b.  What  was  the  real  cause  ? 

c.  What  was  the  occasion,  pretext,  or  first  overt  act  ? 

d.  What  elements  of  strength  did  each  side  have  ? 

e.  What  elements  of  weakness  did  each  side  have  ? 

f.  Which  side  was  the  successful  one  from  the  military  point 

of  view  ? 

g.  What  things  were  settled  by  the  war  ? 

15.  Select  some  campaign  from  any  of  these  wars,  as  Burgoyrft's 

invasion  of  New  York,  Washington's  plan  for  capturing 
Cornwallis,  or  Grant's  siege  of  Vicksburg,  and  answer  such 
questions  as  these  about  it : 

a.  What  was  the  object  of  the  campaign  ? 

b.  Who  conducted  it,  and  with  what  forces  ? 

c.  What  things  were  favorable  to  its  conduct,  and  what  were 

not? 

d.  Describe  its  movements. 

e.  Give  the  decisive  battle  or  event  in  it. 

f.  What  was  the  immediate  result  of  this  decisive  event  ? 

g.  What  were  the  principal  consequences  of  it  ? 

1 6.  Make  out  a  table  of  presidents  in  accordance  with  the  follow 

ing  plan : 


NAMES. 

ELECTED    BY   WHOM. 

DATES  OF  SERVICE. 

FROM  WHAT  STATE. 

What  presidents  have  died  in  office  ?     What  vice-presidents 
have  succeeded  to  the  presidency  ? 

In  connection  with  each  administration,  answer  the  follow 
ing  questions : 

a.  What  general  policy  was  the  president  elected    to    en 

force  ? 

b.  Who  was  the  defeated  candidate  ? 

c.  What  were  the  principal  events  of  the  administration  ? 
17.  Answer  questions  like  the  following  about  your  own  state: 

a.  By  whom  was  it  first  settled  ? 

b.  By  what  nation  was  the  territory  originally  claimed  ? 


THE   FEDERAL   UNION. 


CH.  XVI. 


c.  Give  a  few  prominent  facts  in  its  history. 

d.  Show  something  about  the   nature  and  rapidity  of    its 

development. 

e.  What  are  its  chief  industries  ? 

f.  What  books  would  you  consult  to  ascertain  the  history  of 
your  state  in  detail  ? 


BARTHOLDI    STATUE.l 

1  The  colossal  statue  of  "  Liberty  enlightening  the  world  "  stands  on  a  small 
island  in  the  harbor  of  New  York.  It  was  presented  to  the  United  States  by 
France  in  commemoration  of  the  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence.  It  was  designed  by  Auguste  Bartholdi.  The  statue,  made  of 
copper  and  iron,  is  151  feet  in  height  to  the  top  of  the  torch  ;  and  it  stands  upon 
a  granite  pedestal  155  feet  high.  By  a  stairway  inside  the  figure  one  can  ascend 
to  the  head,  the  interior  of  which  is  a  room  capable  of  holding  forty  persons.  At 
night,  when  the  torch  is  lighted  by  electricity,  it  makes  a  very  effective  lighthouse. 


APPENDIX   A. 
THE    CONSTITUTION    OF   THE    UNITED   STATES. 

PREAMBLE. 

WE,  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more 
perfect  union,  establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  provide 
for  the  common  defense,  promote  the  general  welfare,  and  secure 
the  blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  do  ordain 
and  establish  this  Constitution  for  the  United  States  of  America. 

ARTICLE  I.     LEGISLATIVE  DEPARTMENT. 

Section  I.     Congress  in  General. 

All  legislative  powers  herein  granted  shall  be  vested  in  a  Con 
gress  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  consist  of  a  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives. 

Section  II.     House  of  Representatives. 

1.  The  House  of  Representatives  shall  be  composed  of  members 
chosen  every  second  year  by  the  people  of  the  several  States,  and 
the  electors  in  each  State  shall  have  the  qualifications  requisite  for 
electors  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  the  State  legislature. 

2.  No  person  shall  be  a  Representative  who  shall  not  have  at 
tained  the  age  of  twenty-five  years,  and  been  seven  years  a  citizen 
of  the  United  States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhab 
itant  of  that  State  in  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

3.  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among 
the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within  this  Union,  ac 
cording  to  their  respective  numbers,  which  shall  be  determined  by 
adding  to  the  whole  number  of  free  persons,  including  those  bound 
to  service  for  a  term  of  years,  and  excluding  Indians  not  taxed, 
three  fifths  of  all  other  persons.     The  actual  enumeration  shall  be 
made  within  three  years  after  the  first  meeting  of  the  Congress  of 
the  United  States,  and  within  every  subsequent  term  of  ten  years, 
in  such  manner  as  they  shall  by  law  direct.     The  number  of  Repre- 


42O  APPENDIX   A. 

sentatives  shall  not  exceed  one  for  every  thirty  thousand,  but  each 
State  shall  have  at  least  one  Representative ;  and  until  such  enume 
ration  shall  be  made,  the  state  of  New  Hampshire  shall  be  entitled 
to  choose  three,  Massachusetts  eight,  Rhode  Island  and  Providence 
Plantations  one,  Connecticut  five,  New  York  six,  New  Jersey  four, 
Pennsylvania  eight,  Delaware  one,  Maryland  six,  Vi?'ginia  ten, 
North  Carolina  five,  South  Carolina  five,  and  Georgia  three. 

4.  When  vacancies  happen  in  the  representation  from  any  State, 
the  executive  authority  thereof  shall  issue  writs  of  election  to  fill 
such  vacancies. 

5.  The  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  their  Speaker  and 
other  officers,  arid  shall  have  the  sole  power  of  impeachment. 

Section  III.     Senate. 

1.  The  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  composed  of  two 
Senators  from  each  State,  chosen  by  the  legislature  thereof,  for  six 
years ;  and  each  Senator  shall  have  one  vote. 

2.  Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled  in  consequence  of 
the  first  election,  they  shall  be  divided  as  equally  as  may  be  into 
three  classes.     The  seats  of  the  Senators  of  the  first  class  shall  be 
vacated  at  the  expiration  of  the  second  year ;  of  the  second  class, 
at  the  expiration  of  the  fourth  year,  and  of  the  third  class,  at  the 
expiration  of  the  sixth,  so  that  one  third  may  be  chosen  every  sec 
ond  year ;  and  if  vacancies  happen  by  resignation  or  otherwise  dur 
ing  the  recess  of  the  legislature  of  any  State,  the  executive  thereof 
may  make  temporary  appointments  until  the  next  meeting  of  the 
legislature,  which  shall  then  fill  such  vacancies. 

3.  No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  who  shall  not  have  attained  to 
the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  been  nine  years  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant  of  that 
State  for  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

4.  The  Vice-President  of  the  United  States  shall  be  President  of 
the  Senate,  but  shall  have  no  vote,  unless  they  be  equally  divided. 

5.  The  Senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers,  and  also  a  Presi 
dent  pro  tempore  in  the  absence  of  the  Vice-President,  or  when  he 
shall  exercise  the  office  of  President  of  the  United  States. 

6.  The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  all  impeachments. 
When  sitting  for  that  purpose,  they  shall  be  on  oath  or  affirmation. 
When  the  President  of  the  United  States  is  tried,  the  Chief  Justice 
shall  preside :  and  no  person  shall  be  convicted  without  the  concur 
rence  of  two  thirds  of  the  members  present. 


THE   CONSTITUTION.  421 

7.  Judgment  in  cases  of  impeachment  shall  not  extend  further 
than  to  removal  from  office,  and  disqualification  to  hold  and  enjoy 
any  office  of  honor,  trust,  or  profit  under  the  United  States ;  but 
the  party  convicted  shall,  nevertheless,  be  liable  and  subject  to  in 
dictment,  trial,  judgment,  and  punishment,  according  to  law. 

.  Section  IV.     Both  Houses. 

1.  The  times,  places,  and  manner  of  holding  elections  for  Sena 
tors  and  Representatives  shall  be  prescribed  in  each  State  by  the 
legislature  thereof;  but  the  Congress  may  at  anytime  bylaw  make 
or  alter  such  regulations,  except  as  to  the  places  of  choosing  Sen 
ators. 

2.  The  Congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in  every  year,  and 
such  meeting  shall  be  on  the  first  Monday  in  December,  unless  they 
shall  by  law  appoint  a  different  day. 

Section  V.     The  Houses  Separately. 

1.  Each  house  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections,  returns,  and 
qualifications  of  its  own  members,  and  a  majority  of  each  shall  con 
stitute  a  quorum  to  do  business  ;  but  a  smaller  number  may  adjourn 
from  day  to  day,  and  may  be  authorized  to  compel  the  attendance 
of  absent  members,  in  such  manner,  and  under  such  penalties,  as 
each  house  may  provide. 

2.  Each  house  may  determine  the  rules  of  its  proceedings,  pun 
ish  its  members  for  disorderly  behavior,  and,  with  the  concurrence 
of  two  thirds,  expel  a  member. 

3.  Each  house  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  proceedings,  and  from 
time  to  time  publish  the  same,  excepting  such  parts  as  may  in  their 
judgment  require  secrecy,  and  the  yeas  and  nays  of  the  members  of 
either  house  on  any  question  shall,  at  the  desire  of  one  fifth  of  those 
present,  be  entered  on  the  journal. 

4.  Neither  house,  during  the  session  of  Congress,  shall,  without 
the  consent  of  the  other,  adjourn  for  more  than  three  days,  nor  to 
any  other  place  than  that  in  which  the  two  houses  shall  be  sitting. 

Section  VI.     Privileges  and  Disabilities  of  Members. 

i.  The  Senators  and  Representatives  shall  receive  a  compensa 
tion  for  their  services,  to  be  ascertained  by  law  and  paid  out  of 
the  Treasury  of  the  United  States.  They  shall,  in  all  cases  except 
treason,  felony,  and  breach  of  the  peace,  be  privileged  from  arrest 
during  their  attendance  at  the  session  of  their  respective  houses, 


422  APPENDIX   A. 

and  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the  same ;.  and  for  any  speech 
or  debate  in  either  house  they  shall  not  be  questioned  in  any  other 
place. 

2.  No  Senator  or  Representative  shall,  during  the  time  for  which 
he  was  elected,  be  appointed  to  any  civil  office  under  the  authority 
of  the  United  States,  which  shall  have  been  created,  or  the  emolu 
ments  whereof  shall  have  been  increased  during  such  time ;  arid  no 
person  holding  any  office  under  the  United  States  shall  be  a  mem 
ber  of  either  house  during  his  continuance  in  office. 

Section  VII.     Mode  of  Passing  Laws. 

1.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  originate  in  the  House  of 
Representatives;  but  the  Senate  may  propose  or  concur  with  amend 
ments  as  on  other  bills. 

2.  Every  bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  House  of  Representa 
tives  and  the  Senate  shall,  before  it  become  a  law,  be  presented  to 
the  President  of  the  United  States;  if  he  approve  he  shall  sign  it, 
but  if  not  he  shall  return  it,  with  his  objections,  to  that  house  in 
which  it  shall  have  originated,  who  shall  enter  the  objections  at  large 
on  their  journal  and  proceed  to  reconsider  it.    If  after  such  reconsid 
eration  two  thirds  of  that  house  shall  agree  to  pass  the  bill,  it  shall 
be  sent,  together  with  the  objections,  to  the  other  house,  by  which 
it  shall  likewise  be  reconsidered,  and  if  approved  by  two  thirds  of 
that  house  it  shall  become  a  law.     But  in  all  such  cases  the  votes  of 
both  houses  shall  be  determined  by  yeas  and  nays,  and  the  names 
of  the  persons  voting  for  and  against  the  bill  shall  be  entered  on 
the  journal  of  each  house  respectively.     If  any  bill  shall  not  be  re 
turned  by  the  President  within  ten  days  (Sundays  excepted)  after 
it  shall  have  been  presented  to  him,  the  same  shall  be  a  law,  in  like 
manner  as  if  he  had  signed  it,  unless  the  Congress  by  their  adjourn 
ment  prevent  its  return,  in  which  case  it  shall  not  be  a  law. 

3.  Every  order,  resolution,  or  vote  to  which  the  concurrence  of 
the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  may  be  necessary  (except 
on  a  question  of  adjournment)  shall  be  presented  to  the  President 
of  the  United  States ;  and  before  the  same  shall  take  effect,  shall 
be  approved  by  him,  or  being  disapproved  by  him,  shall  be  repassed 
by  two  thirds  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  accord 
ing  to  the  rules  and  limitations  prescribed  in  the  case  of  a  bill. 


THE  CONSTITUTION.  423 

Section  VIII.     Powers  granted  to  Congress. 
The  Congress  shall  have  power  : 

1.  To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  excises,  to  pay 
the  debts  and  provide  for  the  common  defense  and  general  welfare 
of  the  United  States ;  but  all  duties,  imposts,  and  excises  shall  be 
uniform  throughout  the  United  States  ; 

2.  To  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States  ; 

3.  To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations  and  among  the 
several  States,  and  with  the  Indian  tribes  ; 

4.  To  establish  an  uniform  rule  of.  naturalization,  and  uniform 
laws  on  the  subject  of  bankruptcies  throughout  the  United  States ; 

5.  To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof,  and  of  foreign  coin, 
and  fix  the  standard  of  weights  and  measures  ; 

6.  To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeiting  the  securities 
and  current  coin  of  the  United  States ; 

7.  To  establish  post-offices  and  post-roads ; 

8.  To  promote  the  progress  of  science  and  useful  arts  by  securing 
for  limited  times  to  authors  and  inventors  the  exclusive  right  to 
their  respective  writings  and  discoveries ; 

9.  To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  Supreme  Court ; 

10.  To  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies  committed  on  the 
high  seas  and  offenses  against  the  law  of  nations ; 

11.  To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal,  and 
make  rules  concerning  captures  on  land  and  water ; 

1 2.  To  raise  and  support  armies,  but  no  appropriation  of  money 
to  that  use  shall  be  for  a  longer  term  than  two  years ; 

13.  To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy  ; 

14.  To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regulation  of  the  land 
and  naval  forces ; 

15.  To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws  of 
the  Union,  suppress  insurrections,  and  repel  invasions ; 

1 6.  To  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining  the  mili 
tia,  and  for  governing  such  part  of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the 
service  of  the  United  States,  reserving  to  the  States  respectively  the 
appointment  of  the  officers,  and  the  authority  of  training  the  militia 
according  to  the  discipline  prescribed  by  Congress ; 

17.  To  exercise  exclusive  legislation  in  all  cases  whatsoever  over 
such  district  (not  exceeding  ten  miles  square)  as  may,  by  cession  of 
particular  States  and  the  acceptance  of  Congress,  become  the  seat 
of  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  and  to  exercise  like  author- 


424  APPENDIX   A. 

ity  over  all  places  purchased  by  the  consent  of.  the  legislature  of  the 
State  in  which  the  same  shall  be,  for  the  erection  of  forts,  maga 
zines,  arsenals,  dockyards,  and  other  needful  buildings;  and 

1 8.  To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for 
carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all  other  powers 
vested  by  this  Constitution  in  the  Government  of  the  United  States, 
or  in  any  department  or  officer  thereof.1 

Section  IX.     Powers  denied  to  the  United  States. 

1.  The  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons  as  any  of  the 
States  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit  shall  not  be  pro 
hibited   by  the    Congress   prior  to   the  year  one  thousand   eight 
hundred  and  eight,  but  a  tax  or  duty  may  be  imposed  on  such  im 
portation,  not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each  person. 

2.  The  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  sus 
pended,  unless  when  in  cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion  the  public 
safety  may  require  it. 

3.  No  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  law  shall  be  passed. 

4.  No  capitation  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be  laid,  unless  in  pro 
portion  to  the  census  or  enumeration  hereinbefore  directed  to  be 
taken. 

5.  No  tax  or  duty  shall  be  laid  on  articles  exported  from  any  State. 

6.  No  preference  shall  be  given  by  any  regulation  of  commerce 
or  revenue  to  the  ports  of  one  State  over  those  of  another ;  nor 
shall  vessels  bound  to  or  from  one  State  be  obliged  to  enter,  clear, 
or  pay  duties  in  another. 

7.  No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  Treasury  but  in  conse 
quence  of  appropriations  made  by  law ;  and  a  regular  statement 
and  account  of  the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  all  public  money 
shall  be  published  from  time  to  time. 

8.  No  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United  States  ;  and 
no  person  holding  any  office  of  profit  or  trust  under  them  shall, 
without  the  consent  of  the  Congress,  accept  of  any  present,  emolu 
ment,  office,  or  title,  of  any  kind  whatever,  from  any  king,  prince, 
or  foreign  State. 

Section  X.     Powers  denied  to  the  States, 

i.  No  State  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance,  or  confederation ; 
grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal ;  coin  money ;  emit  bill  of 

1  This  is  the  Elastic  Clause  in  the  interpretation  of  which  arose  the  original  and 
fundamental  division  of  political  parties.  See  above,  p.  261. 


THE   CONSTITUTION.  425 

credit ;  make  anything  but  gold  and  silver  coin  a  tender  in  payment 
of  debts  ;  pass  any  bill  of  attainder,  ex  post  facto  law,  or  law  im 
pairing  the  obligation  of  contracts,  or  grant  any  title  of  nobility. 

2.  No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress,  lay  any  im 
posts  or  duties  on  imports  or  exports,  except  what  may  be  abso 
lutely  necessary  for  executing  its  inspection  laws  ;  and  the  net  pro 
duce  of  all  duties  and  imposts,  laid  by  any  State  on  imports  or 
exports,  shall  be  for  the  use  of  the  Treasury  of  the  United  States ; 
and  all  such  laws  shall  be  subject  to  the  revision  and  control  of  the 
Congress. 

3.  No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress,  lay  any  duty 
of  tonnage,  keep  troops  or  ships  of  war  in  time  of  peace,  enter  into 
any  agreement  or  compact  with  another  State  or  with  a  foreign 
power,  or  engage  in  war,  unless  actually  invaded  or  in  such  immi 
nent  danger  as  will  not  admit  of  delay. 

ARTICLE  II.     EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT. 

Section  /.     President  and  Vice-President. 

1.  The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  President  of  the 
United  States  of  America.     He  shall  hold  his  office  during  the  term 
of  four  years,  and  together  with  the  Vice-President,  chosen  for  the 
same  term,  be  elected  as  follows : 

2.  Each  State  shall  appoint,  in  such  manner  as  the  legislature 
thereof  may  direct,  a  number  of  electors,  equal  to  the  whole  num 
ber  of  Senators  and  Representatives  to  which  the  State  may  be  en 
titled  in  the  Congress ;  but  no  Senator  or  Representative,  or  person 
holding  an  office  of  trust  or  profit  under  the  United  States,  shall  be 
appointed  an  elector. 

3.  [The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States  and  vote  by 
ballot  for  two  persons,  of  whom  one  at  least  shall  not  be  an  inhab 
itant  of  the  same  State  with  themselves.     And  they  shall  make  a 
list  of  all  the  persons  voted  for,  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for 
each ;  which  list  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit  sealed  to 
the  seat  of  government  of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the  Presi 
dent  of  the  Senate.     The  President  of  the  Senate  shall,  in  the  pres 
ence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  open  all  the  cer 
tificates,  and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted.     The  person  having 
the  greatest  number  of  votes  shall  be  the  President,  if  such  number 
be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed ;  and  if 
there  be  more  than  one  who  have  such  majority,  and  have  an  equal 


426  APPENDIX   A. 

number  of  votes,  then  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  immedi 
ately  choose  by  ballot  one  of  them  for  President ;  and  if  no  person 
have  a  majority,  then  from  the  five  highest  on  the  list  the  said 
House  shall  in  like  manner  choose  the  President.  But  in  choosing 
the  President  the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  States,  the  representation 
from  each  State  having  one  vote ;  a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall 
consist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two  thirds  of  the  States,  and 
a  majority  of  all  the  States  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  In  every 
case,  after  the  choice  of  the  President,  the  person  having  the  great 
est  number  of  votes  of  the  electors  shall  be  the  Vice-President. 
But  if  there  should  remain  two  or  more  who  have  equal  votes,  the 
Senate  shall  choose  from  them  by  ballot  the  Vice-President.]1 

4.  The  Congress  may  determine  the  time  of  choosing  the  electors 
and  the  day  on  which  they  shall  give  their  votes,  which  day  shall  be 
the  same  throughout  the  United  States. 

5.  No  person  except  a  natural-born  citizen,  or  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  this  Constitution,  shall 
be  eligible  to  the  office  of  President ;  neither  shall  any  person  be 
eligible  to  that  office  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the  age  of 
thirty-five  years,  and  been  fourteen  years  a  resident  within  the 
United  States. 

6.  In  case  of  the  removal  of  the  President  from  office,  or  of  his 
death,  resignation,  or  inability  to  discharge  the  powers  and  duties 
of  the  said  office,  the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  Vice-President,  and 
the  Congress  may  by  law  provide  for  the  case  of  removal,  death, 
resignation,  or  inability,  both  of  the  President  and  Vice-President, 
declaring  what  officer  shall  then  act  as  President,  and  such  officer 
shall  act  accordingly  until  the  disability  be  removed  or  a  President 
shall  be  elected. 

7.  The  President  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  his  services  a 
compensation,  which  shall  neither  be  increased  nor  diminished  dur 
ing  the  period  for  which  he  may  have  been  elected,  and  he  shall 
not  receive  within  that  period  any  other  emolument  from  the  United 
States  or  any  of  them. 

8.  Before  he  enter  on  the  execution  of  his  office  he  shall  take  the 
following  oath  or  affirmation  : 

"  I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute  the 
office  of  President  of  the  United  States,  and  will  to  the  best  of  my 
ability  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States." 

1  This  clause  of  the  Constitution  has  been  amended.  See  Amendments,  Art. 
XII. 


THE  CONSTITUTION.  427 

Section  II.    Powers  of  the  President. 

1 .  The  President  shall  be  Commander-in-chief  of  the  Army  and 
Navy  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several  States 
when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States ;  he  may 
require  the  opinion,  in  writing,  of  the  principal  officer  in  each  of 
the  executive  departments,  upon  any  subject  relating  to  the  duties 
of  their  respective  offices,  and  he  shall  have  power  to  grant  re 
prieves  and  pardons  for  offenses  against  the  United  States,  except 
in  cases  of  impeachment. 

2.  He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of 
the  Senate,  to  make  treaties,  provided  two  thirds  of  the  Senators 
present  concur ;    and  he  shall  nominate,  and,  by  and  with  the  ad 
vice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  shall  appoint  ambassadors,  other 
public  ministers  and  consuls,  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  all 
other  officers  of  the  United  States,  whose  appointments  are  not 
herein  otherwise  provided  for,  and  which  shall  be  established  by 
law  ;  but  the  Congress  may  by  law  vest  the  appointment  of  such 
inferior  officers,  as  they  think  proper,  in  the  President  alone,  in 
the  courts  of  law,  or  in  the  heads  of  departments. 

3.  The  President  shall  have  power  to  fill  up  all  vacancies  that 
may  happen  during  the  recess  of  the  Senate,  by  granting  commis 
sions  which  shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session. 

Section  III.     Duties  of  the  President. 

He  shall  from  time  to  time  give  to  the  Congress  information  of 
the  state  of  the  Union,  and  recommend  to  their  consideration  such 
measures  as  he  shall  judge  necessary  and  expedient ;  he  may,  on 
extraordinary  occasions,  convene  both  houses,  or  either  of  them, 
and  in  case  of  disagreement  between  them  with  respect  to  the  time 
of  adjournment,  he  may  adjourn  them  to  such  time  as  he  shall  think 
proper ;  he  shall  receive  ambassadors  and  other  public  ministers ; 
he  shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed,  and  shall 
commission  all  the  officers  of  the  United  States. 

Section  IV.     Impeachmetit. 

The  President,  Vice-President,  and  all  civil  officers  of  the  United 
States  shall  be  removed  from  office  on  impeachment  for  and  con 
viction  of  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes  and  misdemean 
ors. 


428  APPENDIX   A. 

ARTICLE  III.    JUDICIAL  DEPARTMENT. 

Section  I.     United  States  Courts. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be  vested  in  one 
Supreme  Court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as  the  Congress  may 
from  time  to  time  ordain  and  establish.  The  judges,  both  of  the 
supreme  and  inferior  courts,  shall  hold  their  offices  during  good 
behavior,  and  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  their  services  a 
compensation  which  shall  not  be  diminished  during  their  continu 
ance  in  office.  » 

Section  II.     Jurisdiction  of  the  United  States  Courts. 

1.  The  judicial   power  shall   extend   to  all   cases,  in  law   and 
equity,  arising  under  this   Constitution,  the   laws  of  the   United 
States,  and  treaties   made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their 
authority ;  to  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  minis 
ters,  and  consuls ;  to  all  cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdic 
tion  ;  to  controversies  to  which  the  United  States  shall  be  a  party ; 
to  controversies  between  two  or  more  States ;  between  a  State  and 
citizens  of  another  State ;  between  citizens  of  different  States ;  be 
tween  citizens  of  the  same  State  claiming  lands  under  grants  of 
different  States,  and  between  a  State,  or  the  citizens  thereof,  and 
foreign  States,  citizens,  or  subjects.1 

2.  In  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers  and 
consuls,  and  those  in  which  a  State  shall  be  a  party,  the  Supreme 
Court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction.     In  all  the  other  cases  be 
fore  mentioned,  the  Supreme  Court  shall  have  appellate  jurisdic 
tion,  both  as  to  law  and  fact,  with  such  exceptions,  and  under  such 
regulations  as  the  Congress  shall  make. 

3.  The  trial  of  all  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall 
be  by  jury ;  and  such  trial  shall  be  held  in  the  State  where  the 
said  crimes  shall  have  been  committed ;  but  when  not  committed 
within  any  State,  the  trial  shall  be  at  such  place  or  places  as  the 
Congress  may  by  law  have  directed. 

Section  III.     Treason. 

i.  Treason  against  the  United  States  shall  consist  only  in  levy 
ing  war  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their  enemies,  giving  them 
aid  and  comfort.     No  person  shall  be  convicted  of  treason  unless 
i  This  clause  has  been  amended.     See  Amendments,  Art.  XI. 


THE   CONSTITUTION.  429 

on  the  testimony  of  two  witnesses  to  the  same  overt  act,  or  on  con 
fession  in  open  court. 

2.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the  punishment  of 
treason,  but  no  attainder  of  treason  shall  work  corruption  of  blood 
or  forfeiture  except  during  the  life  of  the  person  attained. 

ARTICLE  IV. —  THE  STATES  AND  THE  FEDERAL  GOVERN 
MENT. 

Section  L     State  Records. 

Full  faith  and  credit  shall  be  given  in  each  State  to  the  public 
acts,  records,  and  judicial  proceedings  of  every  other  State.  And 
the  Congress  may  by  general  laws  prescribe  the  manner  in  which 
such  acts,  records,  and  proceedings  shall  be  proved,  and  the  effect 
thereof. 

Section  II.     Privileges  of  Citizens,  etc. 

1.  The  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privileges 
and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  States. 

2.  A  person  charged  in  any  State  with  treason,  felony,  or  other 
crime,  who  shall  flee  from  justice,  and  be  found  in  another  State, 
shall,  on  demand  of  the  executive  authority  of  the  State  from  which 
he  fled,  be  delivered  up,  to  be  removed  to  the  State  having  juris 
diction  of  the  crime. 

3.  No  person  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  State,  under  the 
laws  thereof,  escaping  into  another,  shall,  in  consequence  of  any 
law  or  regulation  therein,  be  discharged  from  such  service  or  labor, 
but  shall  be  delivered  up  on  claim  of  the  party  to  whom  such  ser 
vice  or  labor  may  be  due.1 

Section  III.     New  States  and  Territories. 

1.  New  States  may  be  admitted  by  the  Congress  into  this  Union ; 
but  no  new  State  shall  be  formed  or  erected  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  any  other  State ;  nor  any  State  be  formed  by  the  junction  of 
two  or  more  States  or  parts  of  States,  without  the  consent  of  the 
legislatures  of  the  States  concerned  as  well  as  of  the  Congress. 

2.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of  and  make  all 
needful   rules   and   regulations   respecting  the   territory  or  other 
property  belonging  to  the  United  States ;  and  nothing  in  this  Con 
stitution  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  prejudice  any  claims  of  the 
United  States  or  of  any  particular  State. 

1  This  clause  has  been  canceled  by  Amendment  XIII.,  which  abolishes  slavery. 


43O  APPENDIX  A. 

Section  IV.     Guarantee  to  the  States. 

The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  State  in  this  Union 
a  republican  form  of  government,  and  shall  protect  each  of  them 
against  invasion,  and  on  application  of  the  legislature,  or  of  the 
executive  (when  the  legislature  cannot  be  convened),  against  do 
mestic  violence. 

ARTICLE  V.     POWER  OF  AMENDMENT. 

"  The  Congress,  whenever  two  thirds  of  both  houses  shall  deem 
it  necessary,  shall  propose  amendments  to  this  Constitution,  or, 
on  the  application  of  the  legislatures  of  two  thirds  of  the  several 
States,  shall  call  a  convention  for  proposing  amendments,  which  in 
either  case  shall  be  valid  to  all  intents  and  purposes  as  part  of  this 
Constitution,  when  ratified  by  the  legislatures  of  three  fourths  of 
the  several  States,  or  by  conventions  in  three  fourths  thereof,  as 
the  one  or  the  other  mode  of  ratification  may  be  proposed  by  the 
Congress,  provided  that  no  amendments  which  may  be  made  prior 
to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight  shall  in  any 
manner  affect  the  first  and  fourth  clauses  in  the  ninth  section  of 
the  first  article;  and  that  no  State,  without  its  consent,  shall  be 
deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate. 

ARTICLE  VI.     PUBLIC   DEBT,  SUPREMACY  OF  THE   CONSTITU 
TION,   OATH  OF  OFFICE,  RELIGIOUS  TEST. 

1.  All  debts  contracted  and  engagements  entered  into,  before 
the  adoption  of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  as  valid  against  the 
United  States  under  this  Constitution  as  under  the  Confederation. 

2.  This  Constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  which 
shall   be   made  in  pursuance   thereof,  and  all   treaties   made,  or 
which  shall  be  made,  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States, 
shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land ;  and  the  judges  in  every 
State  shall  be  bound  thereby,  anything  in  the  Constitution  or  laws 
of  any  State  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

3.  The  Senators  and  Representatives  before  mentioned,  and  the 
members  of  the  several  State  legislatures,  and  all  executive  and 
judicial  officers  both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several  States, 
shall  be  bound  by  oath  or  affirmation  to  support  this  Constitution ; 
but  no  religious  test  shall  ever  be  required  as  a  qualification  to  any 
office  or  public  trust  under  the  United  States. 


APPENDIX   A.  431 

ARTICLE  VII.     RATIFICATION  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION. 

The  ratification  of  the  conventions  of  nine  States  shall  be  suf 
ficient  for  the  establishment  of  this  Constitution  between  the  States 
so  ratifying  the  same. 

Done  in  convention  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  States 
present,1  the  seventeenth  day  of  September,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven,  and  of 
the  Independence  of  the  United  States  of  America  the  twelfth' 
In  witness  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  subscribed  our  names. 

George  Washington,  President,  and  Deputy  from  VIRGINIA. 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE  —  John  Langdon,  Nicholas  Oilman. 

MASSACHUSETTS  —  Nathaniel  Gorham,  Rufus  King. 

CONNECTICUT  —  William  Samuel  Johnson,  Roger  Sherman. 

NEW  YORK  —  Alexander  Hamilton. 

NEW  JERSEY  —  William  Livingston,  David  Brearly,  William  Pat 
terson,  Jonathan  Dayton. 

PENNSYLVANIA  —  Benjamin  Franklin,  Thomas  Mififlin,  Robert 
Morris,  George  Clymer,  Thomas  Fitzsimons,  Jared  Ingersoll, 
James  Wilson,  Gouverneur  Morris. 

DELAWARE  —  George  Read,  Gunning  Bedford,  Jr.,  John  Dickin 
son,  Richard  Bassett,  Jacob  Broom. 

MARYLAND  —  James  McHenry,  Daniel  of  St.  Thomas  Jenifer, 
Daniel  Carroll. 

VIRGINIA  —  John  Blair,  James  Madison,  Jr. 

NORT-H  CAROLINA  —  William  Blount,  Richard  Dobbs  Spaight, 
Hugh  Williamson. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA  — John  Rutledge,  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinck- 
ney,  Charles  Pinckney,  Pierce  Butler. 

GEORGIA  —  William  Few,  Abraham  Baldwin. 

Attest :  William  Jackson,  Secretary. 

1  Rhode  Island  sent  no  delegates  to  the  Federal  Convention. 


432  APPENDIX   A. 

AMENDMENTS.1 

ARTICLE  I. 

Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of  reli 
gion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof;  or  abridging  the 
freedom  of  speech  or  of  the  press ;  or  the  right  of  the  people 
peaceably  to  assemble,  and  to  petition  the  government  for  a  re 
dress  of  grievances. 

ARTICLE  II. 

A  well-regulated  militia  being  necessary  to  the  security  of  a  free 
State,  the  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  arms  shall  not  be 
infringed. 

ARTICLE  III. 

No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace,  be  quartered  in  any  house 
without  the  consent  of  the  owner,  nor  in  time  of  war,  but  in  a  man 
ner  to  be  prescribed  by  law. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons,  houses, 
papers,  and  effects,  against  unreasonable  searches  and  seizures, 
shall  not  be  violated,  and  no  warrants  shall  issue  but  upon  prob 
able  cause,  supported  by  oath  or  affirmation,  and  particularly 
describing  the  place  to  be  searched,  and  the  person  or  things  to  be 
seized. 

ARTICLE  V. 

No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital  or  otherwise 
infamous  crime,  unless  on  a  presentment  or  indictment  of  a  grand 
jury,  except  in  cases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the 
militia,  when  in  actual  service  in  time  of  war  or  public  danger ; 
nor  shall  any  person  be  subject  for  the  same  offense  to  be  twice 
put  in  jeopardy  of  life  or  limb;  nor  shall  be  compelled  in  any 
criminal  case  to  be  a  witness  against  himself,  nor  be  deprived  of 
life,  liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process  of  law ;  nor  shall 
private  property  be  taken  for  public  use  without  just  compensation. 

ARTICLE  VI. 

In  all  criminal  prosecutions  the  accused  shall  enjoy  the  right  to 
a  speedy  and  public  trial,  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  State  and 

l  Amendments  I.  to  X.  were  proposed  by  Congress,  Sept.  25,  1789.  and  de 
clared  in  force  Dec.  15,  1791. 


AMENDMENTS.  433 

district  wherein  the  crime  shall  have  been  committed,  which  dis 
trict  shall  have  been  previously  ascertained  by  law,  and  to  be  in 
formed  of  the  nature  and  cause  of  the  accusation ;  to  be  confronted 
with  the  witness  against  him;  to  have  compulsory  process  for 
obtaining  witnesses  in  his  favor,  and  to  have  the  assistance  of 
counsel  fpr  his  defense. 

ARTICLE  VII. 

In  suits  at  common  law,  where  the  value  in  controversy  shall 
exceed  twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  be  preserved, 
and  no  fact  tried  by  a  jury  shall  be  otherwise  reexamined  in  any 
court  of  the  United  States,  than  according  to  the  rules  of  the  com 
mon  law. 

ARTICLE  VIII. 

Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed, 
nor  cruel  and  unusual  punishments  inflicted. 

ARTICLE  IX. 

The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution  of  certain  rights  shall  not 
be  construed  to  deny  or  disparage  others  retained  by  the  people. 

ARTICLE  X. 

The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitu 
tion,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  States,  are  reserved  to  the  States 
respectively  or  to  the  people. 

ARTICLE  XI.1 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  construed 
to  extend  to  any  suit  in  law  or  equity,  commenced  or  prosecuted 
against  one  of  the  United  States  by  citizens  of  another  State,  or 
by  citizens  or  subjects  of  any  foreign  State. 

ARTICLE  XII.2 

i.  The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States  and  vote 
by  ballot  for  President  and  Vice-President,  one  of  whom,  at  least, 
shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  State  with  themselves;  they 
shall  name  in  their  ballots  the  person  voted  for  as  President,  and 
in  distinct  ballots  the  person  voted  for  as  Vice-President,  and  they 

1  Proposed  by  Congress  March  5,  1794,  and  declared  in  force  Jan.  8,  1798. 

2  Proposed  by  Congress  Dec.  12,  1803,  and  declared  in  force  Sept.  25,  1804. 


434  APPENDIX   A. 

shall  make  distinct  lists  of  all  persons  voted  for  as  President  and 
of  all  persons  voted  for  as  Vice-President,  and  of  the  number  of 
votes  for  each ;  which  lists  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  trans 
mit  sealed  to  the  seat  of  the  government  of  the  United  States, 
directed  to  the  President  of  the  Senate.  The  President  of  the 
Senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Repre 
sentatives,  open  all  the  certificates  and  the  votes  shall  then  be 
counted.  The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  for 
President  shall  be  the  President,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of 
the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed ;  and  if  no  person  have 
such  majority,  then  from  the  persons  having  the  highest  numbers 
not  exceeding  three  on  the  list  of  those  voted  for  as  President,  the 
House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  immediately,  by  ballot,  the 
President.  But  in  choosing  the  President  the  votes  shall  be  taken 
by  States,  the  representation  from  each  State  having  one  vote ;  a 
quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members 
from  two  thirds  of  the  States,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  States  shall 
be  necessary  to  a  choice.  And  if  the  House  of  Representatives 
shall  not  choose  a  President  whenever  the  right  of  choice  shall 
devolve  upon  them,  before  the  fourth  day  of  March  next  following, 
then  the  Vice-President  shall  act  as  President,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
death  or  other  constitutional  disability  of  the  President. 

2.  The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  as  Vice-Pres 
ident  shall  be  the  Vice-President,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of 
the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed  ;  and  if  no  person  have  a 
majority,  then  from  the  two  highest  numbers  on  the  list  the  Senate 
shall  choose  the  Vice-President ;  a  quorum  for  the  purpose  shall 
consist  of  two  thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  Senators,  and  a  ma 
jority  of  the  whole  number  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice. 

3.  But  no  person  constitutionally  ineligible  to  the  office  of  Pres 
ident  shall  be   eligible  to  that  of  Vice-President  of  the  United 
States. 

ARTICLE  XIII.1 

1.  Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a  punish 
ment  for  crime  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted, 
shall  exist  within  the  United  States  or  any  place  subject  to  their 
jurisdiction. 

2.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by  appro 
priate  legislation. 

l  Proposed  by  Congress  Feb.  i,  1865,  and  declared  in  force  Dec.  18,  1865. 


AMENDMENTS.  435 

ARTICLE  XIV.1 

1.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States,  and  sub 
ject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United  States 
and  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside.     No  State  shall  make  or  en 
force  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of 
citizens  of  the  United  States ;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  per 
son  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process  of  law ;  nor 
deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of 
the  laws. 

2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States 
according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number 
of  persons  in  each  State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.     But  when 
the   right  to  vote  at   any  election  for  the   choice  of  electors  for 
President  and   Vice-President  of  the  United  States,  Representa 
tives  in  Congress,  the  executive  and  judicial  officers  of  a  State,  or 
the  members  of  the  legislature  thereof,  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male 
inhabitants  of  such  State,  being  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  citi 
zens  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  par 
ticipation  in  rebellion,  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation 
therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of 
such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens 
twenty-one  years  of  age  in  such  State. 

3.  No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress, 
or  elector  of  President  and  Vice-President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil 
or  military,  under  the  United  States  or  under  any  State,  who,  hav 
ing  previously  taken  an  oath  as  a  member  of  Congress,  or  as  an 
officer  of  the  United  States,  or  as  a  member  of  any  State  legisla 
ture,  or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insur 
rection  or  rebellion  against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or  comfort  to 
the  enemies  thereof.     But  Congress  may,  by  a  vote  of  two  thirds 
of  each  house,  remove  such  disability. 

4.  The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States,  author 
ized  by  law,  including  debts  incurred  for  payment  of  pensions  and 
bounties  for  services  in  suppressing  insurrection  or  rebellion,  shall 
not  be  questioned.     But  neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State 
shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  incurred  in  aid  of  insur 
rection  or  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  or  any  claim  for  the 
loss  or  emancipation  of  any  slave ;  but  all  such  debts,  obligations, 
and  claims  shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

1  Proposed  by  Congress  June  16,  1866,  and  declared  in  force  July  28,  1868. 


436  APPENDIX    B. 

5.  The  Congress   shall   have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropriate 
legislation,  the  provisions  of  this  article. 

ARTICLE  XV.1 

1.  The  right  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  vote  shall  not  be 
denied  or  abridged  by  the  United  States  or  by  any  State  on  ac 
count  of  race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude. 

2.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by  ap 
propriate  legislation. 


APPENDIX   B. 
THE  STATES   CLASSIFIED   ACCORDING  TO  ORIGIN. 

1.  The  thirteen  original  states. 

2.  States  formed  directly  from  other  states  : 

Vermont  from  territory  disputed  between  New  York  and 
New  Hampshire ;  Kentucky  from  Virginia ;  Maine  from 
Massachusetts ;  West  Virginia  from  Virginia. 

3.  States  from  the  Northwest  Territory  (see  p.  302): 

Ohio,  Illinois,  Wisconsin, 

Indiana,  Michigan,  Minnesota,  in  part. 

4.  States  from  other  territory  ceded  by  states  : 

Tennessee,  ceded  by  North  Carolina, 

Alabama,  ceded  by  South  Carolina  and  Georgia, 

Mississippi,  ceded  by  South  Carolina  and  Georgia. 

5.  States  from  the  Louisiana  purchase  (see  p.  274) : 
Louisiana,  Nebraska,  Montana, 
Arkansas,                 Iowa,                               Minnesota,  in  part, 
Missouri,                   North  Dakota,  Wyoming,  in  part, 
Kansas,                     South  Dakota,  Colorado,  in  part. 

6.  States  from  Mexican  cessions  (see  p.  325) : 

California,  Wyoming,  in  part, 

Nevada,  Colorado,  in  part. 

7.  States  from  territory  defined  by  treaty  with  Great   Britain 
(seep.  322): 

Oregon,  Washington,  Idaho. 

8.  States  from  other  sources  : 

Florida,  from  a  Spanish  cession  (see  p.  299). 
Texas,  by  annexation  (see  p.  325). 
1  Proposed  by  Congress  Feb.  26,  1869,  and  declared  in  force  March  30.  1870. 


APPENDIX   C, 


437 


APPENDIX   C. 
TABLE   OF   STATES   AND   TERRITORIES. 

(Ratio  of  representation  based  on  census  0/1890 —  173,901.) 


Dates. 

No. 

Names. 

Popula 
tion  to 
sq.  m. 

Area  in 
sq.  m. 

Popula 
tion,  1890. 

«l 

Sf 

&& 

& 

1  Electoral  vote, 
1892. 

1787,  Dec.  7 

i 

Delaware 

82.1 

2,050 

168,493 

i 

3 

§ 

Dec.  12 

2 

Pennsylvania 

III.  2 

45,215 

5,258,014 

30 

32 

'ZJ 

Dec.  1  8 

3 

New  Jersey 

179.7 

7,815 

1,444,933 

8 

10 

3 

1788,  Jan.  2 
Jan.  g 

4 
5 

Georgia 
Connecticut 

30.8 
*49-5 

59.475 
4,990 

1,837,353 
746,258 

4 

13 
6 

C 

o 

Feb.  6 

6 

Massachusetts 

269.2 

8,315 

2,238,943 

13 

15 

U  . 

rj 

April  28 
May  23 

7 
8 

Mar3"land 
South  Carolina 

85.3 
37-6 

I2,2JO 
30,57° 

1,042,390 
i»i5i,i49 

6 

7 

8 
9 

June  21 

9 

New  Hampshire 

40.4 

9,305 

376,530 

2 

4 

''d 

June  25 

10 

Virginia 

39- 

42,450 

1,655,980 

IO 

12 

ig 
m 

July  26 

1789,  Nov.  21 

ii 

12 

New  York 
North  Carolina 

121.9 
30.9 

49,170 
52,250 

5,997,853 
i,6i7,947 

34 
9 

36 
II 

Pn 

1790,  May  29 

13 

Rhode  Island 

276.4 

1,250 

345,506 

2 

4 

1791,  March  4 

M 

Vermont 

34-6 

9,565 

332,422 

2 

4 

1792,  June  i 

15 

Kentucky 

46. 

40,400 

1,858,635 

II 

13 

1796,  June  i 

16 

Tennessee 

42. 

42,050 

1,767,518 

IO 

12 

1802,  Nov.  29 

17 

Ohio 

89.4 

41,060 

3,672,316 

21 

23 

1812,  April  30 

18 

Louisiana 

22.9 

48,720 

1,118,587 

6 

8 

1816,  Dec.  ii 

J9 

Indiana 

60.3 

36,350 

2,192,404 

13 

15 

1817,  Dec.  10 

20 

Mississippi 

42.7" 

46,810 

1,289,600 

7 

9 

1818,  Dec.  3 

21 

Illinois 

67-5 

56,650 

3,826,351 

22 

24 

1819,  Dec.  14 

22 

Alabama 

28.9 

52,250 

ijS^jQi? 

9 

ii 

1820,  March  15 

23 

Maine 

20. 

33,04° 

661,086 

4 

6 

^ 

1821,  Aug.  10 

24 

Missouri 

38.5 

6g,4'5 

2,679,184 

•  5 

'7 

.2 
5 

1836,  June  15 
1837,  Jan.  26 
1845,  March  3 

25 
26 

27 

Arkansas 
Michigan 
Florida 

20-9 

35-5 
6.6 

53,850 
58,915 
58,680 

1,128,179 
2,093,889 
391,422 

6 

12 
2 

8 
i4 
4 

a 

1845,  Dec.  29 

28 

Texas 

8.4 

265,780 

2,235,523 

13 

15 

o  ' 

1846,  Dec.  28 

29 

Iowa 

34-  ' 

56,025 

1,911,896 

II 

13 

1848,  May  29 

30 

Wisconsin 

30- 

56,040 

1,686,880 

IO 

12 

i 

1850,  Sept.  9 

.31 

California 

7.6 

158,360 

1,208,130 

7 

9 

.« 

1858,  May  ii 

32 

Minnesota 

15.6 

83,365 

1,301,826 

7 

9 

s 

1859,  Feb.  14 

33 

Oregon 

3-2 

96,030 

3*3,767 

2 

4 

3 

1861,  Jan.  29 

34 

Kansas 

17-3 

82,080 

1,427,096 

8 

10 

1863,  June  19 

35 

West  Virginia 

3°-7 

24,780 

762,794 

4 

6 

1864,  Oct.  31 

36 

Nevada 

0.4 

110,700 

45,76i 

i 

3 

1867,  March  i 

37 

Nebraska 

13-6 

77,5io 

1,058,910 

6 

8 

1876,  Aug.  i 

38 

Colorado 

3-9 

103,925 

412,198 

2 

4 

1889,  Nov.  2  j 

39 
40 

North  Dakota  ). 
South  Dakota  J 

2-5 

4.2 

70,795 
77,650 

182,719 
328,808 

2 

3 
4 

1889,  Nov.  8 

4i 

Montana 

0.9 

146,080 

J32,i59 

j 

3 

1889,  Nov.  ii 

42 

Washington 

5- 

69,180 

349,39° 

2 

4 

1890,  July  3 

43 

Idaho 

0.9 

84,800 

84,385 

I 

3 

1890,  July  10 

44 

Wyoming 

0.6 

97,890 

60,705 

I 

3 

1850,  Sept.  9 

Utah 

2.4 

84,970 

207,905 

7, 

1850,  Sept.  9 

New  Mexico 

1.2 

122,580 

lS3i$93 

J 

1863,  Feb.  24 

Arizona 

o-5 

113,020 

59,620 

2 

1868,  July  27 

Alaska 

577,390 

no  census 

M 

1834,  June  30 

Indian  Territory 

31,400 

no  census 

6 

1889,  April  22 
1791,  March  3 

Oklahoma 
Dist.  of  Columbia 

i-5 
3,291.1 

39,030 
70 

61,834 
230,392 

1892,  total  House  of  Representatives  356  +  Senate  88  =  electoral  votes,  444. 


438  APPENDIX   D. 

APPENDIX   D. 

NAMES  OF  THE  STATES  AND  TERRITORIES,  WITH 
MENTION  OF  BOOKS  ON  THE  HISTORY  OF  THE 
SEVERAL  STATES. 


The  clue  to  the  meaning  of  Indian  names  cannot  always  be  found,  and 
popular  interpretations  are  sometimes  fanciful  and  ill  supported.  Hence,  I  can 
not  always  give  a  positive  statement  on  these  points. 

jjgip0'  In  the  enumeration  of  books  on  state  history  given  below,  I  have  some 
times  separated  one  title  or  group  of  titles  from  those  which  follow  it  by  intro 
ducing  a  semicolon.  The  titles  which  precede  the  semicolon  are  those  of  books 
which  I  recommend  especially  to  readers  who  cannot  afford  time  for  extensive 
study  of  the  subject.  A  dash  before  the  semicolon,  instead  of  a  title,  means  that 
I  do  not  know  of  any  book  to  be  specially  commended  for  that  particular ptir- 
pose.  In  the  case  of  some  of  the  newer  states,  there  is  as  yet  scarcely  any  histori 
cal  literature  in  available  shape.  Much  valuable  information  is  contained  in 
King's  Handbook  of  the  United  States,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  Moses  King  Corporation, 
1891.  —  The  parenthesis  (A.  C.)  after  a  title  means  that  the  book  is  one  of  the 
series  of  American  Commonwealths,  published  by  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  and 
(J.  H.  U.)  means  that  it  is  one  of  the  series  of  monographs  published  by  the 
Johns  Hopkins  University  at  Baltimore. 

Alabama,  named  from  its  principal  river.  The  name  is  com 
monly  supposed  to  mean  "  Here  we  rest,"  and  these  words  are  on 
the  state's  coat-of-arms  ;  but  this  interpretation  has  been  doubted. 

Pickett's  History  of  Alabama,  Charleston,  1851,  2  vols. 

Alaska,  name  given  by  Captain  Cook  in  the  maps  of  his  voyage 
in  1 778,  said  to  be  a  corruption  of  an  aboriginal  word,  al-ak-shak, 
meaning  "  great  land,"  or  "  main  land." 

Dall's  Alaska  and  its  Resources,  Boston,  1870.  Hubert  Ban 
croft's  Alaska,  San  Francisco,  1886. 

Arizona,  of  uncertain  meaning. 

Hubert  Bancroft's  Arizona  and  New  Mexico,  San  Francisco, 
1888. 

Arkansas,  after  its  principal  river.  The  meaning  of  the  name 
is  uncertain ;  it  may  be  akin  to  Kansas.  A  resolution  of  the  state 
senate,  in  1881,  declared  the  true  pronunciation  to  be  Ar'kan-saw. 
It  was  formerly  often  spelled  so,  and  it  would  perhaps  be  well  if 
this  more  correct  spelling  could  be  restored.  A  popular  name  of 
Arkansas  is  the  Bear  State. 

;  Henry's  Resources  of  Arkansas,  Little  Rock,  1872. 

California.      In  a  Spanish   romance,  printed  before  1520,  the 


NAMES   OF  THE   STATES   AND   TERRITORIES.          439 

name  California  was  given  to  an  imaginary  island  somewhere  in 
the  Far  East,  "  near  the  Terrestrial  Paradise."  A  party  of  Span 
iards,  coming  in  1535  to  the  peninsula  which  we  now  call  Lower 
California,  believed  that  they  had  found  this  romantic  island,  or  a 
place  quite  like  it,  and  named  it  accordingly.  Afterward,  when 
the  country  to  the  north  of  the  peninsula  was  discovered,  it  was 
called  Alta  California,  that  is,  High  California.  Since  this  became 
one  of  the  United  States,  the  adjective  has  been  dropped.  A  pop 
ular  name  is  the  Golden  State. 

Royce's  California  (A.  C.) ;  Soule's  Annals  of  San  Francisco, 
New  York,  1855.  Hittell's  Resources  of  California,  San  Fran 
cisco,  1863.  Hubert  Bancroft's  History  of  California,  San  Fran 
cisco,  1884-90,  7  vols. 

Carolina.  The  name  was  given  by  Ribault  and  his  Huguenots 
(§  26)  in  1562  to  a  fort  which  they  built  near  Beaufort,  S.  C.  It 
was  given  in  honor  of  Charles  IX.,  king  of  France,  and,  as  it 
would  serve  as  well  for  one  Charles  (Lat.  Carolus)  as  another,  the 
name,  which  had  come  to  be  applied  to  the  neighborhood,  was 
retained  by  Charles  II.,  king  of  England  (§  64)  in  his  charter  of 
1663.  South  Carolina  is  familiarly  known  as  the  Palmetto  State, 
and  its  neighbor  is  often  called  the  Old  North  State. 

Williamson's  History  of  North  Carolina,  Philadelphia,  1812, 
2  vols. ;  Hawks's  History  of  North  Carolina,  Fayetteville,  1857, 
2  vols.  Martin's  History  of  North  Carolina,  New  Orleans,  1829, 
2  vols. 

Simms's  History  of  South  Carolina,  New  York,  1860.  Simms's 
Geography  of  South  Carolina,  Charleston,  1843  ;  Ramsey's  History 
of  the  Revolution  of  South  Carolina,  Trenton,  1785,  2  vols.  Lo- 
gan!s  History  of  the  Upper  Country  of  South  Carolina,  Charleston, 
1859. 

Colorado,  after  the  river  of  the  same  name,  a  Spanish  adjective 
meaning  "  red,"  the  prevailing  color  of  the  rocks  and  soil  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  as  well  as  of  the  mud-laden  streams  which  flow 
down  from  them.  A  favorite  nickname  is  the  Centennial  State, 
because  it  was  admitted  to  the  Union  just  one  hundred  years  after 
the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

;  Bowles's  Colorado,  Springfield,  1889.  Fossetts's  Colo 
rado,  Denver,  1777. 

Connecticut,  after  its  principal  river,  the  Algonquin  name  mean 
ing  "  long  river."  The  state  is  sometimes  called  the  Land  of 
Steady  Habits ;  also  the  Nutmeg  State,  from  the  jocular  calumny 


440  APPENDIX   D. 

that  its  peddlers  were  in  the  habit  of  palming  off  wooden  nutmegs 
on  their  customers. 

Johnston's  Connecticut  (A.  C.),  Levermore's  Republic  of  New 
Haven  (J.  H.  U.) ;  Trumbull's  History  of  Connecticut,  New  Haven, 
1818,  2  vols.  S tiles 's  History  of  Ancient  Windsor,  Albany,  1858, 
2  vols. 

Dakota,  or  "  the  allies,"  is  the  name  by  which  the  people  of  the 
greatest  of  the  northwestern  Indian  confederacies  called  themselves. 
Their  neighbors,  the  Ojibwas,  called  them  Nadowaysioux,  or  "  en 
emies,"  and  French  pioneers  shortened  this  name  to  Sioux.  The 
state  of  North  Dakota  is  sometimes  called  the  Sioux  State,  while 
its  southern  sister  has  been  called  the  Coyote  State. 

-;    Dodge's   The  Black  Hills,  New  York,   1876.     Neill's 
Dakotah  Land  and  Dakotah  Life,  Philadelphia,  1859. 

Delaware.  The  name  of  Lord  Delaware  (§  34)  was  given  first 
to  the  bay,  then  to  the  river,  finally  to  the  state. 

;  Ferris's  History  of  the  Original  Settlements  QII  the  Del 
aware,  etc.,  Wilmington,  1846. 

Florida  is  the  Spanish  adjective  for  "  flowery."  Pascua  Florida, 
"  Flowery  Passover,"  is  the  Spanish  name  for  Easter  Sunday,  the 
day  on  which  Ponce  de  Leon  (§  22)  rediscovered  Florida,  in  1513. 

Brinton's  Notes  on  the  Floridian  Peninsula,  Philadelphia,  1859. 
Fairbanks's  History  of  Florida,  Philadelphia,  1871.  Fairbanks's 
History  and  Antiquities  of  St.  Augustine,  New  York,  1858. 
Lanier's  Florida.  Its  Scenery,  Climate,  and  History,  Philadelphia, 
1876. 

Georgia,  named  after  King  George  II. 

Jones's  History  of  Georgia,  Boston,  1883,  2  vols.  ;  Stevens's 
History  of  Georgia,  New  York,  1847,  2  vols.  White's  Historical 
Collections  of  Georgia,  New  York,  1855. 

Idaho,  a  Shoshone  name,  said  to  refer  to  the  bright  sunshine 
on  the  mountain  tops,  so  characteristic  of  that  strangely  beautiful 
country. 

— ;    Fry's    Traveller's   Giiide  to  the  Great  Northwestern 
Territories,  Cincinnati,  1865. 

Illinois,  the  name  of  its  principal  river,  and  of  the  confederated 
tribes  dwelling  along  its  banks.  Sometimes  called  the  Prairie  State. 
— ;  Carpenter's  History  of  Illinois,  Philadelphia,  1857. 
Bross's  History  of  Chicago,  Chicago,  1876.  Ford's  History  of 
Illinois,  Chicago,  1854.  Edwards's  History  of  Illinois,  Spring 
field,  1870. 


NAMES   OF   THE   STATES   AND   TERRITORIES.          441 

Indiana,  a  name  coined  for  the  territory  formed  in  I$QO,  out  of 
which  have  been  made  the  states  of  Indiana,  Illinois,  and  Wiscon 
sin,  with  part  of  Michigan.  Indiana  is  sometimes  called  the  Hoosier 
State,  a  nickname  of  which  the  origin  and  meaning  are  uncertain. 

Dunn's  Indiana  (A.  C.) ;  Dillon's  History  of  Indiana,  Indian 
apolis,  1859.  Goodrich  &  Tuttle,  History  of  Indiana,  1876. 

Iowa.  Of  the  various  conjectural  explanations  of  the  name,  I 
am  inclined  to  prefer  that  which  derives  it  from  Algonquin  ajaiva, 
"across  "  or  "beyond,"  as  a  name  applied  by  the  Illinois  tribes  to 
their  enemies  on  the  other  side  of  the  Mississippi.  The  well-known 
nickname  is  the  Hawkeye  State.  The  epithet  was  suggested  in 
1838  by  James  Edwards,  editor  of  the  newspaper  since  known  as 
The  Hawkeye,  and  it  was  apparently  intended  to  commemorate  the 
famous  chieftain  Black  Hawk. 

— ;  Tuttle  &  Durrie,  Illustrated  History  of  the  State  of 
Iowa  to  1875. 

Kansas.  This  name  (the  English  spelling  Of  which  should  have 
been  Kansaw)  seems  to  be  a  Dakota  word  meaning  "  south  wind 
people,"  and  applied  to  various  Indians  south  of  the  Dakotas. 

Spring's  Kansas  (A.  C.) ;  Tuttle's  Centennial  History  of  the 
State  of  Kansas,  Madison,  Wis.,  1876.  Holloway's  History  of 
Kansas,  Lafayette,  1868. 

Kentucky,  probably  an  Iroquois  word  kenta-ke,  "  hunting 
land."  The  common  interpretation,  the  "  dark  and  bloody  ground," 
is  doubtless  wrong.  The  nickname  is  Blue  Grass  State. 

Shaler's  Kentucky  (A.  C.) ;  Humphrey  Marshall's  History  of 
Kentucky,  Frankfort,  1824,  2  vols.  Collins's  History  of  Kentucky, 
Covington,  1874,  2  vols. 

Louisiana,  after  Louis  XIV.  (§  68).  Sometimes  called,  the  Peli 
can  State,  from  its  coat-of-arms. 

Gayarre's  History  of  Louisiana,  New  York,  1866,  3  vols.  Mar 
tin's  History  of  Lottisiana,  New  Orleans,  1827,  2  vols. 

Maine,  so  called  in  the  charter  of  1639,  in  which  Charles  I. 
granted  the  land  to  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges.  The  name  had  al 
ready  come  into  vogue  among  sailors,  as  distinguishing  the  main 
land  from  the  numerous  islands  on  its  coast.  The  popular  nick 
name  is  the  Pine  Tree  State. 

Williamson's  History  of  Maine,  Hallowell,  1839,  2  vols. ;  Willis's 
History  of  Portland,  Portland,  1865. 

Maryland,  so  called  for  Henrietta  Maria,  the  queen  of  Charles  I. 

Browne's    Maryland  (A.  C.) ;    Neill's  Foimders  of  Maryland, 


442 


APPENDIX  D. 


Albany,  1*877.     McSherry's  History  of  Maryland,  Baltimore,  1849. 
Scharf's  History  of  Maryland,  Baltimore,  1879,  3  vo^s- 

Massachusetts,  from  the  Algonquin  phrase  massa-ivachuset, 
"  at  the  great  hill."  The  name  first  designated  the  tribe  living  near 
Blue  Hill,  in  Milton;  it  was  afterward  applied  to  the  great  bay 
which  Blue  Hill  overlooks.  Until  1692,  the  colony  was  called  the 
"Massachusetts  Bay  Colony;"  then,  until  1776,  the  style  became 
the  "  Province  of  Massachusetts  Bay."  It  is  often  called  the  Bay 
State. 

Barry's  History  of  Massachusetts,  Boston,  1857,  3  vols. ;  Young's 
Chronicles  of  the  First  Planters,  Boston,  1846.  Quincy's  History 
of  Boston,  Boston,  1852.  Hutchinson's  History  of  Massachusetts 
Bay,  vols.  i.  and  ii.,  Salem,  1795,  vol.  iii.,  London,  1828.  Holland's 
History  of  IVestern  Massachusetts,  Springfield,  1855,  2  vols. 
Winthrop's  History  of  New  England,  from  1630  to  1649,  Boston, 
1853,  2  vols.  Bradford's  History  of  Plymouth  Plantation,  Boston, 
1856.  Young's  Chronicles  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  Boston,  1844. 

Michigan,  after  the  name  of  the  lake,  in  Algonquin,  michi-gan, 
"great  sea."  Sometimes  called  the  Wolverine  State. 

Cooley's  Michigan  (A.  C.) ;  Lanman's  History  of  Michigan, 
New  York,  1839.  Tuttle's  General  History  of  Michigan,  Detroit, 
1873.  Lanman's  Red  Book  of  Michigan,  Detroit,  1871. 

Minnesota,  after  its  river  of  the  same  name,  in  the  Dakota  lan 
guage,  minne,    "water,"  and  sotah,   "sky-colored."      Sometimes 
called  the  North  Star  State,  from  the  motto  in  its  coat-of-arms. 
—  ;  Neill's  History  of  Minnesota,  Philadelphia,  1858. 

Mississippi,  from  Algonquin  missi-sepe,  "  great  river."  Missi, 
michi,  and  massa  are  dialectic  forms  of  one  and  the  same  Algon 
quin  word,  meaning  "  great."  The  popular  interpretation,  "  Father 
of  Waters,"  is  a  mere  fancy.  The  state  is  nicknamed  the  Bayou 
State,  from  the  frequent  bayous  formed  by  the  shifting  river. 

;  Lowery  and  McCardle's  History  of  Mississippi,  Jackson, 

1891.     Davis's  Recollections  of  Mississippi  and  Mississippians, 
Boston,  1890. 

Missouri,  from  missi-souri,  "great  mnddy"  (river).  It  brings 
down  from  the  Rocky  Mountains  so  much  brown  mud  that  the 
water,  taken  up  in  a  tumbler,  looks  almost  like  coffee.  The  water 
of  the  upper  Mississippi  is  clear  and  blue.  Below  the  junction 
the  brown  color  prevails.  The  Missouri  is  a  far  greater  body  of 
water  than  the  upper  Mississippi.  Indeed,  the  Missouri,  with  the 
lower  Mississippi,  really  constitutes  the  mainstream,  and  the  upper 
Mississippi  is  the  tributary. 


NAMES   OF   THE   STATES   AND   TERRITORIES.          443 

Carr's  Missouri  (A.  C.)  ;  Davis's  Illustrated  History  of  Missouri, 
St.  Louis,  1876.  Schoolcraft's  Journal  of  a  Tour  into  Missouri 
and  Arkansaw,  London,  1821. 

Montana,  a  Spanish  adjective,  meaning  "  mountainous." 

;  Maguire's  Historical  Sketch  of  Montana,  Helena,  1868. 

Stuart's  Montana  as  It  Is,  New  York,  1865. 

Nebraska,  from  an  Indian  name  of  the  Platte  River,  said  to 
mean  "shallow  water." 

Johnson's  History  of  Nebraska,  Omaha,  1880. 

Nevada,  a  Spanish  adjective,  meaning  "  snowy."  The  name  of 
the  state  was  taken  from  the  Sierra  Nevada,  the  range  of  lofty 
mountains  separating  it  from  California. 

;  Powell's  Nevada,  the  Silver  State,  San  Francisco,  1876. 

King's  Mountaineering  in  the  Sierra  Nevada,  Boston,  1874. 

New  Hampshire,  so  named  for  its  lord  proprietor,  John  Mason 
(§  45),  who  had  been  governor  of  Portsmouth,  in  Hampshire,  Eng 
land.  The  popular  name  is  the  Granite  State,  from  the  rdcks  and 
soil  of  the  White  Mountains. 

Belknap's  History  of  New  Hampshire, 'Boston,  1813,  3  vols. 
Sanborn's  History  of  New  Hampshire,  Manchester,  1875.  Starr 
King's  The  White  Hills,  Boston,  1876. 

New  Jersey,  after  the  island  of  Jersey  in  the  English  Channel, 
of  which  Sir  George  Carteret  (§  62)  had  been  governor. 

Mellick's  Story  of  an  Old  Farm,  Somerville,  N.  J.,  1889.  Gor 
don's  History  of  New  Jersey,  Trenton,  1834. 

New  Mexico,  after  Mexico.  The  name  was  originally  applied 
only  to  the  city  of  Mexico,  and  was  derived  from  the  name  of  the 
war-god,  Mexitl. 

Brevoort's  New  Mexico,  Santa  F£,  1874. 

New  York,  for  the  Duke  of  York,  afterward  King  James  II. 
It  is  often  called  the  Empire  State. 

Roberts's  New  York,  2  vols.  (A.  C.) ;  Brodhead's  History  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  New  York,  1853-71,  2  vols.  Mrs.  Lamb's 
History  of  the  City  of  New  York,  New  York,  1877,  2  vols.  Weise's 
History  of  Troy,  Troy,  1876.  Turner's  History  of  the  Holland 
Purchase,  Buffalo,  1849.  Thompson's  History  of  Long  Island, 
New  York,  1839.  Stiles's  History  of  Brooklyn,  Albany,  1867,  3 
vols.  Barnes's  Early  History  of  A Ibany,  Albany,  1864.  Stone's 
Life  of  Joseph  Brant,  Albany,  1865,  2  vols.  Stone's  Life  of  Red 
Jacket,  Albany,  1866.  Stone's  Life  of  Sir  William  Johnson, 
Albany,  1865,  2  vols. 


444 


APPENDIX   D. 


Ohio,  from  Iroquois  O-hee-yo,  "  beautiful  river."  The  name  was 
first  applied  by  the  people  of  the  Five  Nations  to  the  river  which 
we  call  by  its  Algonquin  name  of  Alleghany,  one  of  the  chief  trib 
utaries  of  the  Ohio.  By  degrees  the  name  Ohio  may  be  said  to 
have  traveled  downstream  until  it  was  even  sometimes  applied  to 
the  Mississippi.  At  length  it  became  confined  to  the  river  between 
Pittsburgh  and  Cairo,  and  the  first  northern  state  erected  upon  its 
banks  was  named  after  it.  Sometimes  nicknamed  the  Buckeye 
State,  from  the  abundance  of  horse-chestnut  trees. 

Rufus  King's  Ohio  (A.  C.) ;  Fernow's  Ohio  Valley  in  Colonial 
Days,  Albany,  1890.  Life,  Journals,  etc.,  of  Manasseh  Cutler, 
Cincinnati,  1888,  2  vols.  Carpenter's  History  of  Ohio,  Philadel 
phia,  1865.  Howe's  Historical  Collections  of  Ohio,  Cincinnati, 
1875-91,  3  vols. 

Oklahoma,  said  to  mean  "  fine  country." 

Oregon.  The  traveler  Jonathan  Carver,  while  in  the  Minne 
sota  courftry  in  1 766,  seems  to  have  heard  of  a  great  river  very  far 
to  the  west,  called1  Oregon,  which  may  perhaps  be  the  Algonquin 
ivau-re-gan,  "  beautiful  water."  The  name  was  afterward  applied 
to  the  Columbia  River,  and  thence  to  the  country  through  which  it 
flows.  Sometimes  called  the  Sunset  State. 

Barrows's  Oregon  (A.  C.) ;  Wyeth's  Oregon,  Cambridge,  1833. 
Travers  Twiss,  The  Oregon  Question,  London,  1846.  Greenhow's 
History  of  Oregon,  New  York,  1845.  Gray's  History  of  Oregon, 
Portland,  1870.  Hubert  Bancroft's  History  of  Oregon,  San  Fran 
cisco,  1886-88,  2  vols. 

Pennsylvania,  "  Penn's  Woodland."  Sometimes  called  .  the 
Keystone  State,  probably  because  her  name  was  carved  on  the 
keystone  of  the  bridge  over  Rock  Creek,  between  Washington  and 
Georgetown.  Of  the  original  thirteen  states  Pennsylvania  was  the 
middle  one,  with  six  to  the  north  and  six  to  the  south  of  her.  At 
a  later  period  the  epithet  "  Keystone  "  was  commonly  used  with 
reference  to  the  great  importance  of  the  state  in  national  elections. 

Carpenter's  History  of  Pennsylvania,  Philadelphia,  1869.  Wat 
son's  Annals  of  Philadelphia  and  Pennsylvania,  Philadelphia, 
1876,  3  vols.  Stoughton's  William  Penn,  London,  1882.  Chap 
man's  History  of  Wyoming,  Wilkes-Barre,  1830.  Stone's  Poetry 
and  History  of  Wyoming,  Albany,  1864.  Brackenridge's  History 
of  the  Western  Insiirrection,  Pittsburgh,  1859.  I^ay's  Historical 
Collections  of  Pennsylvania,  Philadelphia,  1843.  Gordon's  History 
of  Pennsylvania,  Philadelphia,  1829.  Graydon's  Memoirs,  Har- 


NAMES    OF   THE   STATES    AND    TERRITORIES.  445 

risburg,  181 1.  Jones's  History  of  the  Juniata  Valley,  Philadelphia, 
1856.  Mombert's  History  of  Lancaster  County,  Lancaster,  1869. 
Allinson  &  Penrose's  Philadelphia  (J.  H.  U.). 

Rhode  Island.  The  Indian  name  of  the  island  upon  which  the 
city  of  Newport  stands  was  Aquidneck.  The  English  name  has 
been  variously  explained,  but  the  Colonial  Act  of  1644  declares 
"  the  island  of  the  Aquidneck  shall  be  called  the  Isle  of  Rhodes," 
and  this  would  seem  to  indicate  that  the  name  was  taken  from  the 
famous  Greek  island  in  the  Mediterranean.  The  official  title  of 
the  state  to-day  is  the  "  State  of  Rhode  Island  and  Providence 
Plantations,"  but  in  common  speech  the  name  of  the  island  stands 
for  the  whole. 

Arnold's  History  of  Rhode  Island,  New  York,  1874,  2  vols.  ; 
Straus's  Roger  Williams,  New  York,  1894.  Dexter's  As  to  Roger 
Williams,  Boston  1876.  Rider's  Historical  Tracts,  Providence, 
1878,  and  following  years. 

Tennessee,  after  the  name  of  its  principal  river,  a  Cherokee 
word,  meaning  "  crooked  river  "  or  "  bend  in  the  river." 

Phelari's  History  of  Tennessee,  Boston,  1888  ;  Ramsey's  Annals 
of  Tennessee,  Philadelphia,  1853.  Paschall's  Tennessee  History  for 
Tennessee  Girls  and  Boys,  Nashville,  1869.  Putnam's  History  of 
Middle  Tennessee,  Nashville,  1859.  O^  Times  in  West  Tennessee, 
Memphis,  1873.  Keating's  History  of  Memphis,  Syracuse,  N.  Y., 
1888.  Smith's  East  Tennessee,  London,  1842. 

Texas,  the  name  of  a  tribe  or  confederacy  of  Indians  mentioned 
by  Cabeza  de  Vaca  (§  23),  who  passed  through  their  country  in 
1536.  Nickname,  the  Lone  Star  State  (§  125). 

Thrall's  History  of  Texas,  New  York,  1876.  Baker's  History  of 
Texas,  New  York,  1873.  Smith's  Reminiscences  of  the  Texas 
Republic,  Houston,  1876.  Olmsted's  Journey  through  Texas,  New 
York,  1857.  Colonel  Crockett's  Adventures,  London,  1837.  Les 
ter's  Houston  and  his  Republic,  New  York,  1846. 

Utah,  an  Indian  word,  said  to  mean  "  mountain  home." 

Hubert  Bancroft's  Utah,  San  Francisco,  1889;  Burton's  City  of 
the  Saints,  New  York,  1862.  Green's  Fifteen  Years  among  the 
Mormons,  New  York,  1858.  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints, 
New  York,  1873. 

Vermont,  from  French  verts  monts,  "'green  mountains." 

Robinson's  Vermont  (A.  C.) ;  Allen's  History  of  Vermont,  Lon 
don,  1798.  Beckley's  History  of  Vermont,  Brattleboro,  1846. 

Virginia,  for  Elizabeth,  the  "  Virgin  Queen."     Often  called  the 


446  APPENDIX    D. 

Old  Dominion,  because  Charles  II.  allowed  it  to  call  itself  the 
fourth  dominion  of  his  empire,  i.  e.,  England,  Scotland,  Ireland, 
and  Virginia. 

Esten  Cooke's  Virginia  (A.  C.).  Miss  Magill's  History  of  Vir 
ginia  for  Schools,  Lynchburg,  1881.  President  Jefferson's  Notes 
on  Virginia  ;  Neill's  History  of  the  Virginia  Company,  Albany, 
1869.  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  London,  1705.  Burk's  His 
tory  of  Virginia,  Petersburg,  1804-16,  4  vols.  Stith's  Settlement  of 
Virginia,  New  York,  1865.  Meade's  Old  Chiirches  and  Families 
of  Virginia,  Philadelphia,  1857,  2  vols.  Tyler's  Letters  and  Times 
of  the  Tylers,  Richmond,  1884,  2  vols. 

Washington,  named  for  the  Father  of  his  Country.  It  was 
formerly  the  central  portion  of  the  Oregon  country,  which  also 
comprised  Oregon,  Idaho,  and  British  Columbia. 

Hubert  Bancroft's  Washington,  Idaho,  and  Montana,  San  Fran 
cisco,  1887.  Hubert  Bancroft's  Northwest  Coast,  San  Francisco, 
1884,  2  vols. ;  Swan's  Northwest  Coast,  New  York,  1856.  Revere's 
Keel  and  Saddle,  Boston,  1872. 

West  Virginia,  separated  from  the  Old  Dominion  in  1863. 

De  H ass's  History  of  the  Early  Settlement  of  West  Virginia, 
Wheeling,  1851.  Atkinson's  History  of  Kanawha  County,  Charles 
ton,  W.  Va.,  1876.  De  Bar's  West  Virginia  Handbook,  Parkers- 
burg,  1870.  Parker's  Formation  of  West  Virginia,  Wellsburg, 

1875. 

Wisconsin,  after  the  name  of  its  chief  river,  possibly  an  Ojibwa 
phrase,  meaning  "  gathering  waters."  Sometimes  called  the 
Badger  State. 

Lapham's  Wisconsin,  Milwaukee,  1846.  Wheeler's  Chronicles 
of  Milwaukee,  Milwaukee,  1861.  Tuttle's  History  of  Wisconsin, 
Madison,  1875.  Randall's  History  of  the  Chippewa  Valley,  Eau 
Claire,  1875. 

Wyoming,  an  Indian  word,  said  to  mean  "  broad  valley." 
The  new  state  in  the  Rocky  Mountains  has  received  the  name  of  a 
famous  valley  in  the  Alleghanies. 

Strahorn's  Handbook  of  Wyoming,  Cheyenne,  1877. 

HSip3  Many  of  the  books  above  mentioned  are  old  and  not  easily  obtainable  at 
ordinary  bookstores.  For  information  concerning  such  books,  or  for  obtaining 
them  if  desired,  I  would  advise  the  reader  to  apply  to  Messrs.  Robert  Clarke  & 
Co.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  who  keep  by  far  the  largest  collection  of  books  on  America 
that  can  be  found  on  sale  in  this  country. 


BOOKS  ON  SUCCESSIVE  EPOCHS.         447 

APPENDIX  E. 

BOOKS  ON  SUCCESSIVE  EPOCHS. 

ig^  The  letters  (A.S.)  in  a  parenthesis  after  the  title  of  a  book  indicate 
that  it  is  one  of  the  series  of  "  American  Statesmen,"  published  by  Houghton, 
Mifflin  &  Co.  since  1882.  The  letters  (M.  A.)  indicate  that  it  is  one  of  the  series 
of  "  Makers  of  America,"  published  by  Dodd,  Mead,  &  Co.  (New  York)  since 
1890. 

Prehistoric  Times  and  the  Discovery.  Fiske's  The  Discovery 
of  America,  with  Some  Account  of  Ancient  America  and  the  Span 
ish  Conquest,  Boston,  1892,  2  vols. ;  Nadaillac's  Prehistoric  Amer 
ica,  New  York,  1890. 

Colonization  of  North  America.  Parkman's  works  for  every 
thing  relating  to  the  French  ;  Bandelier's  The  Gilded  Man,  New 
York,  1893,  for  some  pictures  of  the  Spanish  occupation;  Doyle's 
Virginia,  Maryland,  and  the  Carolinas,  New  York,  1882;  Doyle's 
The  Puritan  Colonies,  New  York,  1887,  2  vols. ;  Palfrey's  History 
of  New  England,  Boston,  1858-89,  5  vols. ;  Fiske's  The  Begin 
nings  of  New  England,  Boston,  1889;  Schuyler's  Colonial  New 
York,  New  York,  1885,  2  vols.;  Franklin's  Autobiography,  ed. 
Bigelow,  Philadelphia,  1868;  Twichell's  John  Winthrop  (M.  A.) ; 
Walker's  Thomas  Hooker  (M.  A.);  Higginson's  Fraiiciz  Higgin- 
son  (M.  A.) ;  Wendell's  Cotton  Mather  (M.  A.) ;  King's  Sieur  de 
Bienville  (M.  A.) ;  Browne's  George  and  Cecilius  Calvert  (M.  A.) ; 
Bruce's  Oglethorpe  (M.  A.) ;  Tuckerman's  Peter  Stuyvesant  (M. 
A.);  Griffis's  Sir  William  Johnson  (M.  A.);  Coffin's  Old  Times  in 
the  Colonies,  New  York,  1881. 

The  Revolution.  Frothingham's  Rise  of  the  Republic,  Boston, 
1872  ;  Greene's  Historical  View  of  the  American  Revolution,  New 
York,  1865;  Irving's  Life  of  Washington,  New  York,  1855-59, 
5  vols. ;  Fiske's  War  of  Independence  (for  Young  People],  Bos 
ton,  1889  ;  Fiske's  The  American  Revolution,  Boston,  1890, 
2  vols. ;  Fiske's  The  Critical  Period  of  American  History,  Bostorif 
1888;  Roosevelt's  The  Winning  of  the  West,  New  York,  1889,  2 
vols.;  Hinsdale's  The  Old  Northwest,  New  York,  1888;  Tyler's 
Patrick  Henry  (A.  S.);  Hosmer's  Samuel  Adams  (A.  S.);  Morse's 
Benjamin  Franklin  (A.  S.);  Lodge's  George  Washington  (A.  S.), 
2  vols.  ;  Pellew's  John  Jay  (A.  S.);  Sumner's  Robert  Morris  (M. 
A.) ;  Scudder's  George  Washington  (for  Young  People},  Boston, 
1889;  Coffin's  Boys  of  '/d.  Especially  interesting  to  girls  will  be 


448  APPENDIX   E. 

Mrs.  Ellet's  Domestic  History  of  the  American  Revohition,  Phila 
delphia,  1850. 

For  very  full  references,  see  Winsor's  Reader's  Handbook  of  the 
American  Revolution,  Boston,  1880. 

The  Federal  Union.  THE  PERIOD  OF  WEAKNESS.  Mc- 
Master's  History  of  the  People  of  the  United  States,  vols.  i.-iii., 
1783—1812,  New  York,  1883-92  ;  Schouler's  History  of  the  United 
States,  1783-1861,  New  York,  1880-91,  5  vols. ;  Henry  Adams's  His 
tory  of  the  United  States,  1801-1817,  New  York,  1889-91,  9  vols. ; 
Roosevelt's  The  Naval  War  of  1812,  New  York,  1882;  Roose 
velt's  Gouverneur  Morris  (A.  S.) ;  Morse's  Jo/in  Adams  (A.  S.); 
Gay's  James  Madison  (A.  S.);  Stevens's  Albert  Gallatin  (A.  S.); 
Gilman's  James  Monroe  (A.  S.);  Adams's  John  Randolph  (A.  S.): 
Magruder's  John  Marshall  (A.  S.) ;  Morse's  Alexander  Hamil 
ton,  Boston,  1876,  2  vols. ;  Sumner's  Alexander  Hamilton  (M.  A.  ); 
Schouler's  Thomas  Jefferson  (M.  A.)  ;  Parton^s  Thomas  Jefferson, 
Boston,  1874  ;  Coffin's  Building  the  Nation,  New  York,  1883. 

WESTWARD  EXPANSION.  Benton's  Thirty  Years'  View,  New 
York,  1854,  2  vols.;  Parton's  Andrew  Jackson,  New  York,  1859, 
3  vols. ;  Sumner's  Andrew  Jackson  (A.  S.) ;  Morse's  Quincy 
Adams  (A.  S.)  ;  Von  Hoist's  Calhoun  (A.  S.)  ;  Schurz's  Henry 
Clay  (A.  S.)  2  vols. ;  Lodge's  Webster  (A.  S.)  ;  Roosevelt's  Ben- 
ton  (A.  $.)  ;  Shepard's  Van  Buren  (A.  S.)  ;  McLaughlin's  Lewis 
Cass  (A.  S.). 

SLAVERY  AND  SECESSION.  Rhodes's  History  of  the  United 
States  from  the  Compromise  of  1850,  New  York,  1893,  2  vols.; 
Nicolay  and  Hay's  Abraham  Lincoln,  New  York,  1890,  10  vols. ; 
Morse's  Abraham  Lincoln  (A.  S.),  2  vols. ;  Herndon's  Abraham 
Lincoln,  New  York,  1892,  2  vols. ;  Pierce's  Charles  Sumner,  Bos 
ton,  1877-93,  4  vols. ;  Life  of  William  Lloyd  Garrison,  Boston, 
1885-89,  4  vols. ;  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War,  New  York, 
1887,  4  vols.;  Campaigns  of  the  Civil  War,  New  York,  1881-83,  13 
vols.,  viz. :  i,  Nicolay 's  Tfye  Outbreak  of  Rebellion,  2,  Force's  Fr0w 
Fort  Henry  to  Corinth,  3,  Webb's  The  Peninsula,  4,  Ropes's  The 
Army  under  Pope,$,  Palfrey's  Antietam  and  Fredericksburg,  6, 
Doubleday's  Chancellorsville  and  Gettysburg,  7,  Cist's  The  Army 
of  the  Cumberland,  8,  Greene's  The  Mississippi,  9,  Cox's  Atlanta, 
10,  Cox's  The  Match  to  the  Sea:  Franklin  and  Nashville,  II, 
Pond's  The  Shenandoah  Valley,  12,  Humphrey s's  The  Virginia 
Campaign  of  1864-65,  13,  Phisterer's  Statistical  Record  of  the  Ar 
mies  j  an  introduction  to  vol.  xii.  is  Humphreys's/'/WA?  Gettysburg 


BOOKS  ON  SUCCESSIVE  EPOCHS. 


449 


to  the  Rapidan  ;  a  companion  series  is  The  Navy  in  the  Civil 
War,  New  York,  1883,  3  vols.,  viz.:  I.  Soley's  The  Blockade  and 
the  Cruisers,  2,  Ammen's  The  Atlantic  Coast,  3,  Mahan's  The 
Gulf  and  Inland  Waters.  A  very  brilliant  and  useful  summary  of 
the  whole  subject  is  Colonel  Dodge's  A  Bird^s-Eye  View  of  our 
Civil  War,  Boston,  1884. 

Among  Southern  works  may  be  cited  Jefferson  Davis's  Short 
History  of  the  Confederate  States,  New  York,  1890 ;  A.  H.  Stephens's 
View  of  the  War  between  the  States,  Philadelphia,  1868,  2  vols. ; 
Cooke's  Life  of  Robert  Edward  Lee,  New  York,  1871  ;  Cooke's 
Stonewall  Jackson,  New  York,  1866 ;  Folk's  Life  of  Leonidas  Polk, 
New  York,  1893,  2  vols. ;  Jones's  Rebel  War  Clerk's  Diary,  Phila 
delphia,  1866,  2  vols. ;  Pollard's  The  Lost  Cause,  New  York,  1866. 
Many  of  the  commanders  on  both  sides  have  written  valuable  vol 
umes  of  personal  memoirs,  as,  for  example,  Grant,  Sherman,  Sheri 
dan,  McClellan,  Porter,  J.  E.  Johnston,  Early,  Semmes,  etc. 

For  youthful  readers  I  would  recommend  Champlin's  Young 
Folks'1  s  History  of  the  War  for  the  Union,  New  York,  1881  ; 
Coffin's  Drumbeat  of  the  Nation,  Freedom  Triumphant,  March 
ing  to  Victory,  and  Redeeming  the  Republic,  New  York,  1887-89. 

References  for  the  recent  period  since  1865  are  not  easy  to  give, 
as  the  events  have  not  yet  been  systematically  treated.  For  very 
full  references  and  directions  on  the  whole  subject  of  American 
history,  an  invaluable  book  is  Gordy  &  Twitchell's  A  Pathfinder 
in  American  History,  Boston :  Lee  &  Shepard,  1893.  This  little 
book  ought  to  be  in  every  school  library. 


APPENDIX  F. 

NOVELS,  POEMS,  SONGS,  ETC.,  RELATING  TO  AMER 
ICAN  HISTORY. 

I  may  first  mention  those  contained  in  the  Riverside  Literature 
Series,  published  by  Houghton,  MifHin  &  Co. :  — 

No.  i.  Longfellow's  Evangeline ;  2.  Longfellow's  Courtship  of 
Miles  Standish;  6.  Holmes's  Grandmother's  Story  of  J3unker  Hill 
Battle,  etc.;  7-9.  Hawthorne's  Grandfather's  Chair;  10.  Haw 
thorne's  Biographical  Stories;  13,  14.  Longfellow's  Song  of  Hia 
watha ;  15.  Lowell's  Under  the  Old  Elm,  etc.;  19,  20.  Franklin's 
Autobiography;  24.  Washington's  Rules  of  Conduct ;  30.  Lowell's 


450  APPENDIX   F. 

Vision  of  Sir  Launfal  and  Other  Poems  ;  31.  Holmes's  My  Hunt 
after  the  Captain,  etc. ;  32.  Lincoln's  Gettysburg  Speech,  and  Other 
Papers  ;  33.  Longfellow's  Tales  of  a  Wayside  Inn  (part  i.  contains 
"Paul  Revere's  Ride");  42.  Emerson's  Fortune  of  the  Republic; 
51.  Irving's  Rip  Van  Winkle,  etc. ;  56.  Webster's  First  Bunker 
Hill  Oration,  and  Adams  and  Jefferson ;  G.  extra,  Whittier  Leaf 
lets;  L.  extra,  The  Riverside  Song  Book. 

In  the  following  list  the  publishing  house  is  indicated  in  the  pa 
renthesis. 

Tourgee's  Out  of  the  Stmset  Sea  (N.  Y. :  Merrill  &  Baker)  is  a 
story  based  on  the  imaginary  adventures  of  the  one  English  sailor 
who  was  in  the  first  voyage  of  Columbus  across  the  Atlantic. 

Miss  Proctor's  Song  of  the  Ancient  People,  with  Introduction  by 
John  Fiske  (Boston :  Houghton)  introduces  us  to  the  religious  ideas 
of  the  Moquis  and  Zufiis  (§  8). 

Munroe's  The  Flamingo  Feather  (N.  Y. :  Harper)  relates  to  the 
Huguenot  colony  in  Florida  in  1564. 

Kingsley's  Westward  Ho  (N.  Y. :  Macmillan)  gives  a  grand  and 
stirring  picture  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  times  and  the  defeat  of  the 
Spanish  armada. 

Mrs.  Stowe's  The  Mayflower,  Mrs.  Austin's  Standish  of  Stand- 
ish,  and  its  sequel,  Betty  Alden,  also  the  same  author's  Dr.  Le 
Baron  and  his  Daughters,  and  A  Nameless  Nobleman  (Boston : 
Houghton)  are  charming  tales  of  Plymouth  and  the  Pilgrims. 

Longfellow's  New  England  Tragedies  (Boston :  Houghton)  treat 
of  the  persecution  of  the  Quakers,  and  the  Salem  witchcraft. 

Seton's  Romance  of  the  Charter  Oak  (N.  Y. :  O'Shea)  takes  us 
to  Hartford  in  the  evil  days  of  Andros ;  and  from  this  it  is  but  a 
short  step  to  the  story  next  mentioned. 

Bynner's  The  Begum's  Daughter  (Boston :  Houghton)  gives  a 
vivid  description  of  life  in  New  York  during  the  usurpation  of 
Leisler. 

Paulding's  The  Dutchman's  Fireside  (N..Y. :  Scribner),  one  of 
the  earliest  American  novels,  deals  with  colonial  life  in  New  York. 
It  won  a  European  reputation,  and  was  translated  into  several  lan 
guages. 

Irving's  Knickerbocker's  History  of  New  York  (N.  Y. :  Put 
nam),  a  humorous  and  mildly  satirical  account  of  the  Dutch  col 
ony  of  New  Netherland,  will  doubtless  always  remain  a  charming 
book.  It  is  one  of  the  very  few  burlesques  of  history  that  deserve 
to  live. 


NOVELS,  POEMS,  SONGS,  ETC.  451 

Mrs.  Catherwood's  The  Story  of  Tonty  (Chicago:  McClurg) 
gives  a  vivid  account  of  Henri  de  Tonty,  the  loved  and  trusted 
lieutenant  of  La  Salle.  The  same  author's  The  Romance  of  Dollard 
(N.  Y. :  Century  Co.)  may  also  be  commended  as  a  story  of  early 
times  in  Canada. 

Gordon's  Englishman's  Haven  (N.  Y. :  Appleton)  takes  us  to 
the  island  of  Cape  Breton,  whose  capital,  Louisburg,  had  been 
until  1713  called  English  Harbor. 

Bynner's  Agnes  Surriage  (Boston :  Houghton),  one  of  the  great 
est  of  American  historical  novels,  gives  a  picture  of  life  in  Boston 
at  the  time  of  the  famous  Louisburg  expedition  of  1745. 

Thackeray's  The  Virginians  (Phila. :  Lippincott)  is  a  noble 
story  of  life  in  the  Old  Dominion,  beginning  about  the  time  of 
Braddock's  defeat. 

Kennedy's  Swallow  Barn  is  a  pretty  story  of  old  Virginia ;  his 
Rob  of  the  Bowl  describes  the  province  of  Maryland  in  the  time  of 
the  second  Lord  Baltimore;  and  his  Horse-Shoe  Robinson  is  a  tale 
of  South  Carolina  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  (All  published  in 
N.  Y.  by  Putnam.) 

Simms's  The  Partisan  (N.  Y. :  U.  S.  Book  Co.)  has  its  scene 
in  South  Carolina  in  the  Revolution. 

Cooper's  Last  of  the  Mohicans  is  a  story  of  the  last  French  or 
Seven  Years'  War ;  his  Lionel  Lincoln  shows  us  Boston  at  the  time 
of  the  Bunker  Hill  fight ;  The  Spy  shows  us  the  Hudson  River, 
and  The  Pilot  treats  of  Paul  Jones;  while  the  Leather  Stocking 
Tales  cover  the  Revolutionary  period.  (All  published  in  Boston 
by  Houghton.) 

Other  stories  of  the  Revolution  are  Mrs.  Child's  The  Rebels 
(Boston,  1825);  Brush's  Paul  and  Persis  (Boston:  Lee  &  Shep- 
ard),  with  scenes  in  the  Mohawk  valley ;  Thompson's  The  Green 
Mountain  Boys  (Boston :  Lee  &  Shepard),  treating  of  Burgoyne's 
invasion;  Ogden's  A  Loyal  Little  Redcoat  (N.  Y. :  Stokes),  deal 
ing  with  New  Yorjc  Tories ;  and  Miss  Hoppus's  A  Great  Treason 
(N.  Y. :  Macmillan),  which  gives  us  Arnold  and  Andre  large  as 
life. 

Bynner's  Zachary  Phips  (Boston :  Houghton),  dealing  with 
Burr's  expedition  and  the  War  of  1812,  is  interesting,  though  far 
inferior  to  his  other  novels. 

Seawell's  Little  Jarvis  refers  to  the  cruises  of  the  Constellation, 
1798-1800,  and  Midshipman  Paulding  to  the  War  of  1812  (both 
N.  Y. :  Appleton)  ;  and  the  latter  subject  is  well  handled  in  Eg- 


452 


APPENDIX   G. 


gleston's  three  stories,  Signal  Boys,  Captain  Sam,  and  Big  Brother 
(all  N.  Y. :  Putnam).  In  three  other  stories  by  Eggleston  — 
Circuit  Rider  and  Hoosier  Schoolboy  (N.  Y. :  Scribner),  and 
Hoosier  Schoolmaster,  N.  Y. :  Judd)  — we  have  fine  descriptions  of 
the  early  days  of  Indiana. 

Miss  Murfree's  The  Prophet  of  the  Great  Smoky  Mountains 
(Boston :  Houghton)  may  be  selected  from  her  numerous  and 
fascinating  stories  of  life  among  the  mountaineers  of  East  Ten 
nessee. 

Mrs.  Stowe's  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  (Boston :  Houghton)  has  been 
mentioned  in  the  body  of  this  history  (§  129).  It  has  been  trans 
lated  into  more  languages,  perhaps,  than  any  other  book  except 
the  Bible. 

Among  the  stories  of  our  Civil  War  may  be  mentioned  Goss's 
/?</and  Tom  Clifton  (N.  Y. :  Crowell)  ;  Henty's  With  Lee  in  Vir 
ginia  (N.  Y. :  Scribner)  ;  Page's  Among  the  Camps,  and  Two 
Little  Confederates  (N.  Y. :  Scribner) ;  and  Mrs.  Austin's  Dora 
Darling,  or  the  Daughter  of  the  Regiment  (Boston:  Lee  &  Shep- 
ard).  Trowbridge's  Drummer  Boy,  Three  Scouts,  Neighbor  Jack- 
tuood,  and  Cudjo^s  Cave  (Boston :  Lee  &  Shepard)  are  also  recom 
mended. 

Patriotic  and  historical  poems  may  be  found  in  Browne's  Bugle 
Echoes  (N.  Y. ;  White,  Stokes  &  Allen) ;  Butterworth's  Songs  of 
History  (Boston :  New  Eng.  Pub.  Co.)  ;  McCabe's  Ballads  of 
Battle  and  Bravery  (N.  Y. :  Harper)  ;  White's  Poetry  of  the  Civil 
War  (N.  Y. :  Amer.  News  Co.) ;  Moore's  Songs  of  the  Soldiers, 
Lyrics  of  Loyalty,  and  Rebel  Rhymes  and  Rhapsodies  (N.  Y. : 
Putnam). 


In  the  foregoing  bibliographical  notes  I  have  made  no  sort  of  pretense  to 
completeness,  but  they  are  surely  full  enough  for  school  purposes,  or  for  the  ordi 
nary  student.  In  the  following  Appendix  G.,  Dr.  Hill  has  obliged  me  by  indi 
cating  his  idea  of  a  minimum  reference  library  for  schools. 


APPENDIX   G. 

MINIMUM    LIBRARY   OF    REFERENCE. 
BY    F.  A.  HILL. 

The  following  books  are  recommended  as  a  Minimum  Library  of 
Reference  to  be  used  in  connection  with  Fiske's  School  History 


MINIMUM    LIBRARY    OF   REFERENCE.  453 

of  the  United  States.1  It  is  desirable  that  each  school  should  have 
a  more  generous  list  of  reference  books  than  this,  and  attention  is 
called  to  the  preceding  bibliographical  notes  by  Dr.  Fiske  (Appen 
dix  D,  E,  F,)  from  which  excellent  selections  are  possible.  It  has 
been  thought  wise  to  limit  the  topics. for  collateral  reading  to  a  list 
that  should  easily  be  within  the  reach  of  the  average  school,  in  the 
hope  that  a  definite  effort  would  be  made  to  obtain  it.  Fiske's>his- 
torical  writings  are  included  because  it  was  out  of  them  that  this  lit 
tle  School  History  grew.  Parkman  covers,  in  an  accurate,  brilliant, 
and  readable  way,  the  whole  field  of  New  France  down  to  its  final 
overthrow.  Cooke  presents  to  us  the  greatest  of  the  southern  colo 
nies  and  one  that  has  left  as  deep  an  impress  upon  our  history  as  any 
of  the  thirteen.  Me  Master  gives  us  graphic  pictures  of  the  life,  the 
activities,  and  the  controversies  of  the  'common  people  since  the 
Revolution.  And  in  the  Old  South  Leaflets,  pupils  will  find  many 
old  documents  in  very  inexpensive  form  which  may  be  studied  with 
the  same  confidence  that  might  be  given  to  their  rare  originals. 

By  John  Fiske,  —  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  Boston : 
The  Discovery  of  America,  2  vols. 
The  Beginnings  of  New  England. 
The  American  Revolution,  2  vols. 
The  Critical  Period  of  American  History. 

By  Francis  Parkman,  —  Little,  Brown  &  Co.,  Boston : 
The  Pioneers  of  France  in  the  New  World. 
The  Jesuits  in  North  America. 
La  Salle  and  the  Discovery  of  the  Great  West. 
The  Old  Re'gime  in  Canada. 

Count  Frontenac  and  New  France  under  Louis  XV. 
A  Half-Century  of  Conflict,  2  vols. 
Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  2  vols. 
The  Conspiracy  of  Poritiac,  2  vols. 

By  John  Esten  Cooke,  —  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  Boston: 

Virginia,  —  a  History  of  the  People. 
By  John  Bach  McMaster,  — D.  Appleton  &  Co.,  New  York  City: 

History  of  the  People  of  the  United  States  (vols.  i.-iii.  ready). 

Old  South  Leaflets,  edited  by  Edwin  D.  Mead,  —  D.  C.  Heath  & 

&  Co.,  Boston  : 
1  An  advertisement  of  the  Minimum  Library  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the  book. 


454 


APPENDIX    H. 


No.  ii.  Lincoln's  Inaugurals,  the  Emancipation  Proclamation, 

etc. 
No.  29.  The  Discovery  of  America,  from  the  Life  of  Columbus, 

by  his  son,  Ferdinand  Columbus. 
No.  30.  Strabo's  Introductipn  to  Geography. 
No.  31.  The  Voyages  to  Vinland,  from  the  Saga  of  Eric   the 

Red. 

No.  32.  Marco  Polo's  Account  of  Japan  and  Java. 
No.  33.  Columbus's  Letter  to  Gabriel  Sanchez  about  his  First 

Voyage  and  Discovery. 

No.  34.  Vespucius's  Account  of  his  First  Voyage. 
No.  17.  Verrazano's  Voyage. 


APPENDIX  H. 
THE  CALENDAR,  AND  THE  RECKONING  OF  DATES. 

In  connection  with  the  precise  date  of  the  discovery  of  America 
by  Columbus  (p.  28),  I  have  been  requested  to  explain  what  is 
meant  by  Old  Style  and  New  Style,  and  I  do  so  with  pleasure. 
The  subject  seems  for  a  moment  to  take  us  far  away  from  America, 
but  it  is  one  which  every  student  of  history  ought  to  understand, 
and  its  bearing  upon  American  history  is  not  without  importance. 

Nature  of  the  Problem.  —  The  accurate  arrangement  of  months 
and  days  in  the  year  is  not  so  easy  as  one  might  at  first  imagine. 
The  ancients  found  it  a  very  puzzling  task,  and  it  was  never  cor 
rectly  performed  until  just  before  the  Christian  era. 

The  period  of  a  day,  from  sunrise  to  sunrise,  is  easily  understood  ; 
but  the  period  of  a  month,  from  new  moon  to  new  moon,  is  not 
quite  so  simple ;  it  requires  careful  observation  to  tell  just  how 
many  days  intervene  between  one  new  moon  and  the  next.  The 
period  of  a  year  presents  much  greater  difficulties.  We  can  see 
the  daytime  grow  shorter  until  the  weather  grows  colder,  while  the 
sun's  daily  path  across  the  sky  is  steadily  lowered  toward  the  south  ; 
then  comes  a  change,  and  as  the  sun's  path  rises  toward  the  zenith, 
the  daytime  slowly  lengthens,  and  by  and  by  the  weather  grows 
warmer.  All  this  is  easy  to  see,  but  it  is  not  so  easy  to  detect  the 
very  day  of  the  sun's  turning  back,  or  to  tell  just  how  many  days 
have  intervened  between  the  shortest  day  last  winter  and  the  short 
est  day  this  winter.  It  requires  some  skill  in  astronomy  to  do  that ; 
ordinary  observation  cannot  do  it. 


THE  CALENDAR,  AND   THE   RECKONING   OF   DATES.    455 

It  was,  therefore,  difficult  work  to  fit  the  months  into  the  year. 
If  a  lunar  month  contained  exactly  four  weeks,  or  28  days,  there 
would  be  thirteen  such  months  in  our  year,  and  one  day  over. 
There  are  52  weeks  and  one  extra  day  in  our  solar  year ;  hence  if 
any  day  of  the  month,  such  as  the  Fourth  of  July,  or  Christmas, 
comes  upon  Monday  in  any  year,  it  will  come  upon  Tuesday  the 
next  year,  and  so  on  (except  in  a  leap-year,  when  the  jump  is 
from  Monday  to  Wednesday,  etc.). 

The  Ancient  Confusion.  —  At  an  early  time  the  Greeks  observed 
correctly  that  a  lunar  month  contains  about  29^  days,  and  so  they 
tried  to  make  a  year  consisting  of  twelve  months,  some  with  29  days 
and  some  with  30.  The  same  thing  was  tried  by  the  Romans.  The 
attempt  resulted  in  a  year  of  355  days,  which  was  rather  more  than 
ten  days  too  short.  It  was  soon  observed  that  the  annual  festivals 
came  around  too  soon.  For  example,  the  great  May  festival  in 
honor  of  Ceres,  goddess  of  agriculture,  belonged  in  the  season  of 
blossoms,  but  coming  ten  days  earlier  every  year  it  soon  arrived 
in  the  season  of  frosts.  To  remedy  this  absurd  inconvenience  an 
extra  month  was  now  and  then  thrown  in,  and  the  confusion  grew 
worse  and  worse.  It  became  difficult  to  know  when  a  specified 
date  had  occurred,  or  was  going  to  occur,  and  in  many  business 
transactions  this  was  a  great  annoyance. 

The  Julian  Calendar.  —  In  the  year  B.  c.  46,  Julius  Caesar  under 
took  to  put  an  end  to  this  confusion,  and  very  simply  and  skillfully 
he  did  it.  Astronomers  had  found  that  the  true  length  of  the  year 
is  about  365 £  days.  So  Caesar  added  ten  days  to  the  old-fashioned 
year,  distributing  them  here  and  there,  so  as  to  make  four  months 
with  30  days  and  seven  witll  31,  while  he  left  February  with  28. 
This  made  365  days,  and  in  order  to  provide  for  the  fraction,  Caesar 
directed  that  in  every  fourth  year  r.n  extra  day  should  be  added  to 
February,  thus  making  what  we  call  a  leap-year. 

This  arrangement,  known  as  the  Julian  Calendar,  ended  the  con 
fusion,  and  it  was  more  than  a  thousand  years  before  any  further 
correction  was  seen  to  be  necessary.  We  are  still  using  the  Julian 
year  as  Caesar  shaped  it.  But  in  his  work  there  was  one  slight  in 
accuracy.  The  year  does  not  contain  exactly  365^  days,  that  is, 
365  days  and  6  hours.  The  true  length  is  365  days,  5  hours,  48 
minutes,  and  nearly  48  seconds.  Caesar's  year  was  thus  1 1  minutes 
and  12  seconds  too  long,  and  in  adding  an  extra  day  in  every  leap- 
year  he  added  44  minutes  and  48  seconds  (that  is  nearly  |  of  an 
hour)  too  much.  In  a  century  this  excess  amounted  to  more  than  18 


456 


APPENDIX   H. 


hours,  and  in  a  thousand  years  it  had  grown  to  be  about  a  week. 
In  the  time  of  Columbus  all  dates  were  9  days  too  late,  and  some 
people  had  noticed  that  the  winter  days  began  to  lengthen  before 
Christmas  arrived. 

The  Gregorian  Calendar.  —  In  1582,  this  error  was  corrected 
by  Pope  Gregory  XIII.  The  correction  was  very  simple.  In  the 
Julian  Calendar  all  centurial  years  were  leap-years.  Gregory  de 
creed  that  henceforth  only  each  fourth  centurial  year  should  be  a 
leap-year.  Thus  the  years  1600,  2000,  2400,  etc.,  should  have  366 
days,  but  1700,  1800,  1900,  2100,  etc.,  should  have  only  365.  Then 
Gregory  took  a  fresh  start  by  dropping  out  10  days,  so  that  the  day 
after  October  4,  1582,  was  reckoned  and  called  October  15.  Thus 
Gregory  changed  Old  Style  into  New  Style.  The  Gregorian 
Calendar  is  so  nearly  accurate  that  the  remaining  error  will  not 
amount  to  a  day  until  about  A.  D.  5200 ;  and  this  will  probably 
be  avoided  by  omitting  February  29,  A.  D.  3600. 

The  New  Style  was  immediately  adopted  in  Catholic  countries, 
but  its  adoption  by  non-Catholic  nations  was  retarded  by  silly  preju 
dice.  The  Protestant  states  of  Germany  adopted  it  in  1700,  and 
England  in  1752,  by  which  time  it  had  become  necessary  to  drop 
out  ii  days.  Russia  still  uses  Old  Style,  and  the  difference  is  now 
12  days,  so  that  August  I  is  in  Russia  called  July  20. 

Times  of  Beginning  the  Year.  —  Another  difference  between 
Old  Style  and  New  Style  relates  to  the  beginning  of  the  year.  In 
old  Roman  usage  March  was  the  first  month,  so  that  September 
was  really  the  seventh  month,  October  the  eighth,  etc.,  etc.  Julius 
Caesar  decreed  that  his  reform  should  go  into  operation  with  the 
first  new  moon  after  the  winter  solstice  (shortest  day)  of  B.  c.  46. 
That  new  moon  came  on  January  I,  B.  c.  45,  and  thus  started  the 
New  Year.  Caesar's  work  in  reforming  the  calendar  was  commem 
orated  by  naming  the  midsummer  month  Julius  ;  and  the  next  month 
was  afterward  named  for  his  successor,  Augustus. 

The  practice  of  beginning  the  year  with  January,  however,  did 
not  prevail.  In  the  Middle  Ages  it  sometimes  began  with  Christ 
mas,  but  more  often  with  March  25  ;  and  this  latter  was  the  practice 
in  England  and  the  American  colonies  until  1752.  The  restoration 
of  January  i  as  New  Year's  day  was  part  of  the  reform  which  we 
owe  to  Pope  Gregory  XIII. 

Application  to  American  History.  —  All  dates  in  American 
history  before  1752  are  commonly  given  in  Old  Style,  except  in  a 
few  cases  where  the  date  has  been  rectified  for  use  in  public  anni- 


THE  CALENDAR,  AND  THE  RECKONING  OF  DATES.  457 

versaries.  For  example,  George  Washington  was  born  February 
II,  1731,  o.  s.,  and  this  we  have  very  properly  amended  into  Febru 
ary  22,  1732,  N.  s.  Neglect  of  the  differences  between  Old  Style 
and  New  Style  has  sometimes  betrayed  historians  into  great  and 
strangely  complicated  blunders.  Several  difficulties  in  the  life  of 
Columbus,  by  which  scholars  have  been  hopelessly  baffled,  had 
their  origin  solely  in  forgetfulness  of  the  differences  in  reckoning 
time,  and  have  at  length  been  cleared  up  in  my  Discovery  of 
America  (as,  e.  g.,  vol.  i.  pp.  402-407). 

In  this  School  History  I  have  given  days  and  months  previous  to 
1752  in  Old  Style  (except  the  three  Mayflower  dates  on  page  89); 
but  when  I  mention  years  they  are  always  to  be  understood  as  be 
ginning  with  January  I.  Here  let  me  mention  a  curious  error  in 
the  date  of  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims,  as  very  often  given.  The 
date  was  December  II,  o.  s.  When  Plymouth  people  began  in 
1 769  to  celebrate  the  anniversary  they  carelessly  added  1 1  days  and 
thus  made  it  December  22,  N.  s.  They  should  have  added  only  10 
days,  which  would  give  the  true  date,  December  21,  N.  s. 

I  have  been  asked  why  I  do  not  translate  all  dates  whatever 
into  New  Style  (as,  e.  g.,  on  page  33,  why  not  give  July  3  instead 
of  June  24  as  the  date  of  Cabot's  landfall,  etc.,  etc.).  Such  an  in 
novation  upon  the  general  custom  of  historians  would  be  attended 
with  many  inconveniences,  of  which  I  will  mention  only  one  speci 
men.  The  principal  ship  of  Columbus,  called  the  Santa  Maria, 
was  wrecked  on  the  coast  of  Hayti,  December  25, 1492,  o.  s.,  which 
was  of  course  the  day  celebrated  by  all  Christendom  as  Christmas. 
Now  if  the  date  were  given  in  New  Style,  would  it  seem  just  right 
to  say  that  this  wreck  occurred  on  Christmas  Day,  January  3,  1493  ? 
Would  not  such  a  statement  require  just  as  much  explanation  as 
our  present  practice  ?  It  is  well  to  simplify  things  as  much  as  pos 
sible,  but  this  world  was  not  so  put  together  as  to  save  us  the 
trouble  of  using  our  wits. 

Standard  Time  in  the  United  States  and  Canada.  —  This 
subject  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  calendar,  but  a  few  words  on  it 
here  may  be  useful.  The  establishment  of  standard  time  is  an 
event  in  our  history  worth  remembering.  Since  the  earth  rotates 
upon  its  axis  in  24  hours,  while  its  circumference  contains  360  de 
grees  of  longitude,  it  follows  that  each  hour  corresponds  to  3¥\°  = 
15  degrees.  At  any  point  the  sun  rises  one  hour  earlier  than  at  a 
point  1 5  degrees  further  west.  At  any  point  it  rises  |-|  =  4  minutes 
earlier  than  at  a  point  one  degree  further  west.  For  example,  the 


458  APPENDIX    H. 

meridian  of  Boston  is  about  3  degrees  east  of  the  meridian  of  New 
York,  and  local  time  in  Boston  is  about  12  minutes  faster  than  in 
New  York.  These  differences  in  local  time  are  innumerable,  and 
were  found  to  be  very  inconvenient  for  persons  using  railroads.  In 
almost  every  town  it  used  to  be  necessary  to  remember  that  "  rail 
road  time "  was  not  the  same  as  the  time  indicated  on  the  town 
clock.  In  1883,  this  inconvenience  was  remedied  by  the  adoption 
of  "  standard  time."  The  whole  country  was  divided  into  four  sec 
tions  (see  map  inside  front  cover),  each  1 5  degrees  of  longitude  in 
breadth.  All  places  in  each  section  use  the  time  of  the  meridian 
running  through  the  centre  of  the  section.  When  you  pass  from 
one  section  into  the  next,  the  time  becomes  one  hour  slower  if  you 
are  moving  westward,  one  hour  faster  if  you  are  moving  eastward. 
Eastern  time  is  that  of  the  75th  meridian,  Central  time  that  of  the 
90th,  Mountain  time  that  of  the  io5th,  Pacific  time  that  of  the  izoth. 
When  it  is  noon  at  all  places  in  the  Eastern  section,  it  is  1 1  A.  M. 
at  all  places  in  the  Central  section,  10  A.  M.  at  all  places  in  the 
Mountain  section,  and  9  A.  M.  at  all  places  in  the  Pacific  section. 
This  neat  and  simple  system  is  now  in  use  all  over  the  United 
States  and  the  Dominion  of  Canada. 

The  system  is  exhibited  on  the  map  inside  the  front  cover  of  this 
book,  where  the  Eastern  and  Mountain  sections  are  colored  green, 
while  the  Central  and  Pacific  sections  are  contrasted  in  yellow. 
From  various  considerations  of  railroad  convenience  the  bounda 
ries  of  the  sections  are  in  some  places  quite  irregular.  In  reckon 
ing  longitude  the  meridian  of  Greenwich  (in  London)  is  usually 
adopted  as  the  starting  point ;  and  our  map  shows  how  noon  in 
London  is  7  A.  M.  in  our  Eastern  section,  etc.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  this  system  of  standard  time  will  be  adopted  in  all  countries. 


PRONOUNCING  VOCABULARY. 


Key  to  the  marks :  fate,  fat,  father,  fall,  care ;  theme,  yet,  her ; 
pine,  pin ;  bone,  not,  orb ;  moon,  foot ;  tune,  but,  burr. 

Observe  also  the  obscure  vowels,  a  (as  in  Durham),  e  (as  in  Jeru 
salem),  6  (as  in  Burton).  These  vowels  a,  e,  6  occur  in  unaccented 
syllables ;  they  are  much  shorter  than  a,  e,  6 ;  they  sound  very 
much  like  one  another,  and  not  altogether  unlike  u,  though  shorter 
and  less  definite. 

Observe  that  th  has  two  different  sounds,  in  thin  and  this ;  the 
latter  is  here  indicated  by  dh.  Gh  is  hard,  as  in  ghost. 

The  French  sounds  ii,  N,  r,  and  the  German  CH  (equivalent  to 
Spanish  x  and  j)  can  only  be  learned  by  careful  practice  after  hear 
ing  them  spoken. 

Spaniards  always  lisp  z  and  also  c  when  followed  by  e  or  i ;  and 
they  never  buzz  the  final  s  as  we  do.  For  example,  Cespedes  is 
pronounced  thas'pe-das.  The  Spanish  ft  always  sounds  ny.  For 
example,  canon  is  pronounced  can-yon' ;  we  call  it  canyon. 


Abenaki,  ab'na-kl 

Acadia,  a-ka'di-a 

Aix  la  Chapelle,  aks  la  sha-peT 

Alabama,  al-a-ba'ma 

Alamon — Span.,  a-la-mon' 

Albany,  al'ba-ni 

Albe7narle,  al'be-marl 

Algiers,  al-jerz' 

Algonquin,  al-gon'kin 

Alleghanies,  al'e-ga-nez 

Americus  Vespucius,  a-mer'i-cus 

ves-pu'shus 
Amerigo     Vespucci,     a-ma-re'go 

ves-poot'che 
Andre,  an'dra 
Andros,  an'dros 
Annapolis,  an-nap'6-lfs 
Antietam,  an-te'tam 
Aquia,  a'kwi-a 
Aquidneck,  a-kwid'nek 
Araucanians,  a-ro-ca'ni-anz 
Aristotle,  ar'is-totl 


Arizona,  ar-i-zo'na 
Arkansas,  ar'kan-sa 
Armada,  ar-ma'da 
Ashburton,  ash'bur-ton 
Ay  I  Ion,  Il-yon' 

Bainbridge,  ban'brij 

Balboa,  bal-bo'a 

Banastre     Tarleton,     ban'as-ter 

tarl'ton 

Barbary,  bar'ba-ri 
Beauregard,  bo'ri-gard 
BMomont,  bel'6-mont 
Bering,  ba'rmg 
Bibliotheque  de  Rouen  — French, 

bib-li-6-tak'  de  roo-ox' 
Birmingham,  ber'ming-am 
Birney,  bur'ni 
Bouquet,  boo-ka' 
Bowling  Green,  bo'ling  gren 
Brazil,  bra-zil' 
Breckenridge,  brek'en-rij 


460 


PRONOUNCING  VOCABULARY. 


Breton,  bret'on 

Brittany,  brlt'a-ni 

Broke,  brook 

Biichanan,  boo-kan'an 

Buell,  bu'el 

Buena  Vista,  bwa'na  vfe'ta 

Buenos  Ayres,  bwa'nos  I'res 

Bzirgoyne,  bur-goin'  or  bur-gwYa' 

Cabeza  de  Vaca,  ca-ba'za  (Span. 

ca-ba'tha)  da  va'ka 
Cabot,  cab'ot 
Cabral,  ca-bral' 
Cadiz,    ca'dfz  or  ca'dfz   (Span. 

ca'deth) 

Cahokia,  ca-ho'kl-a 
Calhoun,  cal-hoon' 
Canonicus,  ca-non'I-cus 
Caribbean,  car-i-be'an 
Carteret,  car'te-ret 
Cartier,  car-tya' 
Catawba,  ca-ta'ba 
Cecilius  Calvert,   se-sll'l-us  cal'- 

vert 

Champlain,  sham-plan' 
Chattanooga,  tchat-a-noo'ga 
Cherokee,  tcher-6-ke' 
Chesapeake,  tches'-a-pek 
Chicago,  shi-ka/go 
Chickahominy ,  tchik-a-hom'I-ni 
Chickamauga,  tchlk-a-ma/ga 
Chili,  tche'li 
Chipango,  tchi-pan'go 
Chippewa,  tchip'e-wa 
Cibola,  se'bo-la  (Span,  the'-bo-la) 
Claiborne,  cla'born . 
Claudius  Ptolemy,  clau'di-us  tol'- 

e-mi 

Coligny,  co-len-ye' 
Comte  —  French,  coNt 
Connecticut,  con-et'I-cut 
Cornwallis,  c6rn-wal'Is 
Coronado,  c6r-6-na'do 
Cotesworth,  cots'worth 
Coureurs  de  Bois  —  French,  coo- 

rer'  de  bwa' 
Crevecosur,  crav-ker' 
Cristoforo  Colombo^  cris-to'fo-ro 

co-lorn' bo 


Cristoval  Colon,  crfs-to'val  co-Ion' 
Ciilpeper,  cuF-pe-per 
Cuttyhunk,  ciit'I-hunk 
Cyane,  si-an' 

Dearborn,  der'bon 
Decatur,  de-ca'tur 
Delftshaven,  delfts'ha-ven 
Detroit,  de-troil/ 
Diniuiddie,  din-wld'l 
Dominique  de  Gourgues,  do-mt- 

nek'  de  goorg' 
Donelson,  don'el-son 
Duquesne,  doo-kan' 
Durham,  dur'am 
Dustin,  dus'tin 

Eau  Claire,  6  klar/ 

Endicott,  enMi-cot 

Eric,  erxrk 

Ericsson,  er'Ik-son 

Estevan    Gomez,    es-te-van'  go'- 

mez 
Eutaw,  u'ta 

Faneuil,  fun7 el 
Farragut,  far'a-gut 
Ferdinand,  ferMl-nand 
Ferdinando  Gorges,  f  er-dl-nan'do 

goi^jes 

Flamborough,  flam'bo-ro 
Fremont,  fre-mont7 
Frobisher,  frob'Ish-er 
Frontenac,  fron-te-nak' 
Fulton,  fooFton 

Genet,  zhe-na' 
Genoa,  jen'6-wa 
Ghent,  ghent 
Gillespie,  ghll-es^p? 
Gosnold,  goz'nold 
Graffenried,  graf'en-red 
Guerriere  —  French,  gher-rl-arr' 
Guiana,  ghi-a'na 
Guinea,  ghln'if 

Hackensack,  hak'en-sak 
Haverhill,  ha've-ril 
Haytt,  ha'ti 


PRONOUNCING  VOCABULARY. 


46l 


Herkimer,  heVki-mer 
Hesse  Cassel,  lies' e  ca'sel 
Hindustan,  hm-doo-stan' 
Honduras,  hon-doo'ras 

Iberville,  e-ber-veT 
Idaho,  i'da-h6 
Illinois,  il-i-noi' 
Indiana,  m-dl-a'na 
Ingoldsby,  in'golz-bl 
Iowa,  i'6-wa 
Iroquois,  Tr'6-kwa 
luka,  i-oo'ka 

Jean  Ribaiilt,  zhaN'  re-bo7 

Joiiet,  zho-lya' 

Juan  Ponce   de    Leon  —  Span., 

hwan  pon-tha  da  la-6n'  (often 

called  pens'  dc  le-6n) 

Kaskaskia,  kas-kas'ki-a 
Kearney,  kar'ni 
Kenesaiv,  ken'e-sa 
Kennebec,  ken-e-bek' 

Labrador,  lab'ra-xiar 

Lac  Qiii  Parle,  lak  ke  parl' 

Lafayette,  la-fa-yet' 

Landgrave,  land'grav 

La  Plata,  la  pla'ta 

La  Salle,  la  sal' 

Las  Casas,  las  ca/sas 

Le  Bceuf,  le  bef 

Leif,  Hf 

Leisler,  lis'ler 

Lenape,  len-a-pa' 

Lery,  le-re' 

Levant,  le-vant' 

Leyden,  H'den 

L? Insurgent*  —  French,  laN-siir'- 

zhoNt' 

Lopez,  lo'pez 
Louisburg,  loo'is-burg 
Louisiana,  loo-e-zl-a'na 

Macdoneugh,  mac-don'6 
Macomb,  ma-coom' 
Madeira,  ma-da'ra 
Madras,  ma-dras' 


Madrid,  ma-dr]fd' 
Magellan,  maj-e-lan' 
Mahometan,  ma-hom'e-tan 
Manassas,  ma-nas'as 
Maracaibo,  ma-ra-krbo 
Marcos    de   Nizza,  mar'kos  da 

nU'sa 

Marquette,  mar-kef 
Maryland,  mer'Mand 
Maskoki,  mas-ko'kli 
Matagorda,  mat-a-gar'da 
Maximilian,  max-I-mil'yan 
Mayas,  ma'yaz 
McCrea,  ma-cra' 
Mediterranean,  med-tter-a'ne-an 
Mejico  —  Span.,  ma'cHe-co 
Menendez,  ma-nen'dez 
Miantonomo,  ml-an-to-no'mo     • 
Michigan,  mlsh'i-gan 
Mimiit,  mtn'oo-it 
Mobile,  mo-bel' 
Modocs,  mo'docs 
Mohegans,  mo-he/ganz 
Monsieur  —  French,  moN-sIer7 
Mont  calm,  mont-kam7 
Montfort,  m6nt/fort 
Montreal,  mon-tri-aF 
Moqui,  mo'ke 
Morocco,  mo-rok'o 
Motiltrie,  mooFtrl  or  moo^rf 

Narragansett,  nar-a-gan'set 
Naumkeag,  nam-keg' 
Nauvoo,  na-voo' 
Newfoundland,  noo'fiind-land 
Nicaragua,  nlk-a-r^gwa 
Nipmucks,  nip'muks 
Norridgwock,  nor'ij-wuk 
Nottinghamshire,   not  '  Ing  -  em  - 

sher 
Nueces,  noo-a'sez  (Span.  noo-a/- 

thas) 


Ogle  thorp  e, 
Ojibwas,  6-jib/waz 
Oklahoma,  o-kla-ho'ma 
Oneida,  o-nfda 
Oregon,  o^e-gon 
Oriskany, 


462 


PRONOUNCING  VOCABULARY. 


Ostend,  os-tend' 
Oswego,  os-we'go 
Ottawas,  ot'a-waz 

Pakenham,  pak'e-nem 

Palatinate,  pa-lat'i-nat 

Palo  Alto,  pa'lo  al'to 

Palos,  pa7 16s 

Panfilo  de  Narvaez,  pan'fMo  da 

nar-va'-ez 

Paraguay,  pa-ra-gwl' 
Pepper  ell,  pep'e-rel 
Pernambuco,  per-nam-boo'co 
Philippine,  fil'I-pen 
Phips,  fipz 
Pierce,  purs 
Pinzon,    pin-zon'     (Span.,    pfci- 

.  thon') 
Pisa,  pe'za 

Piscataqua,  pYs-cat'a-kwa 
Platte,  plat' 
Plymouth,  pllm'oth 
Poe,  po 
Pomponius   Mela,  pom-pd'rrf-us 

ma'la 

Pontiac,  pon'ti-ak 
Porto  Seguro,  por'to  se-goo'ro 
Potomac,  po-to'mac 
Potosi,  po-to-se' 
Pottawatomies,  pot-a-wo^o-mtz 
Poutrincourt,  poo-traN-koor' 
Prairie    dii    Chien,    pra-ri    doo 

shen' 

Presque  Isle,  pres  kel' 
Prussia,  prush'a 
Pueblos,  pwa'bloz 
Pynchon,  pin'tchon 

Quebec,  kwe-bek' 

Raleigh,  ra'H 
Rapulan,  rap-Y-danf 
Rdgime  —  French,  ra-zhem' 
Resaca  de  la  Palma,  ra-sa'ka  da 

la  pal'ma 
Revere,  re-ver' 
Rio  Grande,  re'6  gran  'de 
Roanoke,  ro'a-nok 
Rochajnbeau,  ro-sham-bo' 


Rosecrans,  rS'ze-kranz 
Russia,  rush' a 
Rutherford,  rMr/er-furd 

Saint  Esprit,  saNt  es-prex 
Sanchez,  san'tchez  (Span,  san'- 

tchath) 

San  Jacinto,  san  ja-sin'to 
San  Miguel,  san  mi-geF 
San  Roque,  san  ro'ka 
Saratoga,  sar-a-to'ga 
Sarum,  sa'rum 
Sault    Sainte    Marie,  soo  sant 

ma-re' 

Schenectady,  ske-nek'ta-dJ 
Schofield,  sko'feld 
Schuyler,  skFler 
Schuylkill,  skool'kfl 
Sebastian,  se-bas'ti-an 
Seminole,  sem-I-no'le 
Senecas,  sen'e-kaz 
Seward,  soo'ward 
Seymour,  se'mer 
Shenandoah,  shen-an-do'a 
Shiloh,  shi'lo 
Sic  semper  tyrannis  —  Latin,  sYc 

sem'per  tf-ran'is 
Sieur  de  Monts,  sier  de  moN' 
Sieur  de  Roberval,  sier  de  ro-ber- 

yal' 

Sigel,  se'ghel 
Sioux,  soo 
Slidell,  sli-deT 
Slaughter,  slo'ter 
Stanton,  stan'ton 
St.  Augustine,  sant  au'gus-ten 
Steuben,  shtoi'ben 
St.  Leger,  sant  lej'er 
Stiiyvesant,  stl've-sant 

Tallapoosa,  tal-a-poo'sa 
Talleyrand,  tal'-e-rand   (French 

ta-la-rox") 

Tarratines,  tar'a-tenz 
Tecitmseh,  te-kum/ze 
Tennessee,  ten-e-se' 
Terra  de  Pascua  Florida,  ter'ra 

da  pas'kwa  flor-e'da 
Thames,  temz 


PRONOUNCING  VOCABULARY. 


463 


Thorfinn  Karlsefni,  tor'fin  karl- 

sef'nf 

Ticonderoga,  ti-con-de-ro'ga 
Tippecanoe,  tip-e-ka-noo' 
Toledo,  to-le'do 
Tonty,  ton-te' 
Toscanelli,  tos-ka-nel'lt 
Townshend,  town'zend 
Tremont,  tre-monf 
Trimountain,  tri-moun'ten 
Tripoli,  trip^-li 
Tunis,  too'nis 
Tuscarora,  tus-ka-ro'ra 

Ulysses,  yoo-lis/ez 
Uruguay,  oo-re-gwr 
Utrecht,  oo^reCHt 
Uxmal,    doks^mal  (Span.   doCH 
maF) 

Valcour,  val-koor' 
Valladolid,  val-ya-do-led' 
Valparaiso,  val-pa-ri'zo 
Vanco2iver,  van-coo/ver 
Vasco  da  Gama,  vas^co  da  ga'ma 


Vazquez  d?Ayllon,  vas'kez  dil- 
yon' 

Vassall,  vas'al 

Venango,  ve-nan'go 

Venezuela,  ven-e-zwa'la 

Vera  Cruz,  va'ra  krooz 

Verrazano,  var-ra-ts^no 

Vincennes,  vm-senz' 

Vincente  Yanez  Pinzon,  vlfn-sen7- 
te  yan'yez  pin'zon  (Span.,  vtn- 
than'ta  yan'yath  pin-thon') 

Vitus  Bering  vextdos  ba-ring 

Wabash,  wa'bash 
IValdseemuller,  val^sa-miil-er 
Wampanoag,  warn' pa-nog 
Warwick,  war'Ik 
Wayne,^  wan 
Wyoming,  wi-o'mlng 

Yemassee,  yem-a-se' 
Yucatan,  yoo-ka-tan' 

Zachariah,  zak-a-rFa 
Zachary,  zak'-a-rj 
Zuni,  zoo'nye 


INDEX. 


ABENAKIS,  167. 

Abolitionists,  323,  339,  341. 

Acadia,  map  of,  165  ;  inhabitants  removed 

from  their  homes,  170. 
Adams,  C.  F.,  330,  400. 
Adams,  John,  210,  247,  266-270;  portrait, 

268. 
Adams,  J.  Q.,  278,  304,  400;  portrait,  304; 

presidency,  305-308  ;  in  House  of  Repre 
sentatives,  323. 
Adams,  Samuel,  190,    195,  199,   201,  204; 

portrait,  190. 

Africa,  circumnavigation  of,  23,  24. 
Agriculture,  Indian,  5. 
Alabama  claims,  398. 
Alabama,  cruiser,  359;  sunk  by  the  Kear- 

sarge,  380. 

Alaska,  299  ;  bought  from  Russia,  396. 
Alexander,  Archer,  story  of,  370 
Alexander  VI.,  Pope,  32. 
Algonquins,  8,  21,  54,  102,  175. 
Alien  and  sedition  laws  269. 
Alpaca,  13 

Amazon  River,  discovery  of,  32. 
America  supposed  to  be  Asia,  2,  59 ;  why 

•so  named,  34 

American  Horse,  portrait  of,  2. 
American  party,  344. 
Americus  Vespucius,  30-35  ;  portrait,  33. 
Ancestor  worship,  7. 
Andre,  John,  capture  and  execution,  238  ; 

portrait,  238. 
Andros,  Sir  E-,  113-116,  134,  135,  190,  202, 

203 ;  portrait,  113 
•Anthracite  coal,  316. 
Antietam,  battle  of,  370 ,  picture  of  bridge 

over  the,  369. 
Anti-Mason  party,  311. 
"  Anti-Nebraska  men,"  342. 
Anti-Renters,  321. 
Apaches,  3,  10. 
Apollo  Room  in  Raleigh  Tavern,   picture 

of,  197. 
Appomattox  Court  House,  picture  of,  382  ; 

Lee's  surrender  at,  382. 
Arab  voyages,  19. 
Arbitration    between    Great     Britain     and 

United  States,  398. 
Arctic  Ocean,  62. 
Aristocratic  government,  101. 
Aristotle,  25. 
Arizona,  10 
Arkansas  admitted  to  Union,  322. 


Arlington,  Lord,  76. 

Armada,  the  Invincible,  defeat  of,  60,  6r. 

Army,  regular,  size  of,  393. 

Arnold,  Benedict,  General,  205,   208,   209, 

217,  227-230;   portrait,  237;  his  treason, 

237>  238;   his  capture  of   New  London, 

241. 
Arnold,    Benedict,     Governor    of    Rhode 

Island,  his  windmill,  21. 
Arthur,  C.  A.,  portrait,  404. 
Ashburton  treaty,  321. 
Assumption  of  state  debts,  261. 
Athabaskans,  3. 
Atlanta,  capture  of,  380. 
Austin,  Moses,  325. 
Ayllon,  Vasquez  d',  42,  43. 
Aztec  Confederacy,  n. 

Bacon,  Nathaniel,  his  rebellion,  77. 

Balboa,  35. 

Baltimore,  city  of,  129. 

Baltimore,  first  Lord,  portrait,  125  ;  second 
Lord,  portrait,  127. 

Bank  of  United  States,  307,  312,  313,  320. 

Banks,  N.  P.,  365. 

Bannocks,  3. 

Barbarous  Indians,  picture  of,  3. 

Barbary  States,  275,  276, 

Battery  and  Bowling  Green,  New  York,  in 
1776,  picture  of,  217. 

Beacon  Hill,  97. 

Beauregard,  G.  T.,  364 

Bell,  John,  350. 

Bellomont,  Earl  of,  137. 

Bennington,  battle  of,  225. 

Benton,  T.  H.,  his  portrait,  313. 

Bering,  Vitus,  37. 

Berkeley,  Lord,  137. 

Berkeley,  Sir  W.,  75-78,  116,  190;  auto 
graph,  75. 

Biglow  Papers,  397. 

Birney,  James,  319,  326. 

"  Black  Republicans,"  343. 

Elaine,  J.  G.,  406. 

Blair,  F.  P.,  portrait,  357. 

Bland  silver  bill,  403. 

Blockade  of  southern  coast,  355,  374. 

Blockhouse,  picture  of,  163. 

Books  most  commonly  read  in  i8th  century, 

255> 

Boone,  Daniel,  233. 
Booth,  J.  W.,  383,  384. 
Border  cities  in  Civil  War,  357. 


466 


INDEX. 


Boroughs  in  Old  Virginia,  72. 

Boroughs,  "  rotten,"  193. 

Boston  and  vicinity  in  1775,  map  of,  204^ 

Boston,  founding  of,  93. 

Boston  Massacre,  198,  199. 

Boston  Tea  Party,  200-203. 

Bouquet,  Henry,  176. 

Braddock's  defeat,  170. 

Bradford,  William,  89. 

Bragg,  Braxton,  371,  375,  378,  380. 

Brandywine,  battle  of,  229. 

Brant,  Joseph,  his  portrait  and  autograph, 

226. 

Brazil,  discovery  of,  33-35 
Breckenridge,  John,  350. 
Brewster,  William,  89. 
Broke,  Sir  Philip,  283. 
Bronze  implements,  12. 
Brooklyn  Heights,  218. 
Brooks,  Preston,  344. 
Brown,  Jacob,  287 
Brown,  John,  349 
Brown,  Robert,  87. 
Buchanan,  J.,    344,  351  ;  presidency,  345- 

350 ;  portrait,  345. 
Buell,  D.  C.,  363,  364,  371. 
Buena  Vista,  battle  of,  328. 
Buffalo  herds,  4. 
Bull  Run,  first  battle  of,  358 ;  second  battle 

of,  396. 

Bunker  Hill,  battle  of,  206. 
Burgesses,  House  of,  72. 
Burgoyne,   John,   223-228;   his  surrender, 

230;  portrait,  224. 
Burke,  Edmund,  194, 
Burnside,  A.,  373. 
Burr,  Aaron,  270,  276. 
Bushy  Run,  battle  of,  176. 

Cabot,  John,  30,  50,  59. 

Cabot,  Sebastian,  30. 

Cabral,  33. 

Cahokia,  111.,  167. 

Calendar,  Julian  and  Gregorian,  454-457. 

Calhoun,  J.  C.,  309,  338  ;  portrait,  310. 

California,  discovery  of  gold  in,  328 ;  ad 
mitted  to  Union,  329,  338. 

Calvert.     See  Baltimore. 

Cambridge,  Mass.,  101. 

Camden,  battle  of,  235 

Canada  conquered  by  English,  175  ;  invaded 
by  Americans,  208,  209. 

Canonchet,  in. 

Canonicus,  90. 

Cape  Breton,  50 

Cape  Breton  Island,  30,  167- 

Cape  Cod,  85. 

Cape  Verde  Island,  32. 

Carleton,  Sir  Guy,  208,  209,  217. 

Carolinas,  the  founding  of,  147-150. 

"Carpet  bag  governments,''  395,   401-403 

Carteret,  Sir  G.,  137 

Cartier,  Jacques,  51. 

Carver,  John,  89. 

Cass,  Lewis,  329. 

Catholics  in  Maryland,  127,  128 

Catawbas,  150. 

Cavaliers  in  Virginia,  76, 

Cavendish,  Sir  T.,  62. 


I  Cedar  Creek,  battle  of,  146,  378.- 
Centennial  anniversaries,  401. 
Central  field  of  war  in  the  Revolution,  map 

of,  221. 
Champlain,  Samuel  de,  53-55, 159;  portrait, 

53. 

Chancellorsville,  battle  of,  373 
Chandler,  Z.,  402. 
Charles  I.,  king  of  Great  Britain,  74,  91,  97, 

189. 
Charles  II.,  king  of  Great  Britain,  75,  108- 

no,  112,  113. 
Charles  River,  86. 
Charleston,  S.  C.,  attacked  by  French  and 

Spaniards,  166 ;  captured  by  the  British, 

235- 

Charter  Oak,  114. 
Chase,  S.  P.,  339,  395- 
Chattanooga,  battle  of,  378. 
Cherokees,  8,  150. 
Chesapeake  Bay,  31. 
Chesapeake,  frigate,  searched  by  Leopard, 

277  ;  captured  by  Shannon,  284. 
Chicago  in  1832,  view  of,  317. 
Chickamauga,  battle  of,  375. 
Chickasaws,  8. 
Chili,  10,  40. 
Chinese  junks,  19. 
Chipango,  or  Japan,  26-31. 
Chippewa,  battle  of,  287. 
Chippewas,  9. 
Choctaws,  8. 

Christison,  Wenlock,  108. 
Cities,  population  of,  254 
Civil  Rights  Bill,  394. 
Civil  service  reform,  400,  404. 
Civil  War,  conditions  of,  352-382 ;  cost  of, 

393  ;  map  of,  362. 
Claiborne,  William,  127. 
Clans  and  tribes,  Indian,  7. 
Clark,  George  Rogers,  his  conquest  of  the 

Northwest,  234  ;  map,  233. 
Clay,   Henry,  303,  304,  312,  320,  325,  336, 

338;  portrait,  310. 

Clermont,  the  steamboat,  picture  of,  300. 
Cleveland,  Grover,  1,406,  407,  411  ;  portrait, 

ClfFdwellers,  10. 

Clinton,  De  Witt,  281. 

Clinton,  George,  276. 

Clinton,  Sir  H.,  210,  231-233,  235,  237,  240. 

Coddington,  William,  99, 

Cold  Harbor,  battle  of,  378. 

Coligny,  51,  63. 

Colonies,  old-fashioned  method  of  treating 
them,  181 ;  trade  laws  restricting,  181, 182. 

Columbia,  British,  322. 

Columbia  River,  discovery  of,  275. 

Columbus,  Christopher,  25-30,70;  portrait, 
28  ;  his  ships,  29. 

Committees  of  correspondence,  200. 

Commons,  House  of,  72,  189,  192-195. 

Compromises  of  1850,  337,  338. 

Compromise  Tariff,  312. 

Communism  among  Virginia  settlers,  69,  70. 

Concord,  battle  of,  204,  205. 

Confederacy,  Southern,  early  schemes  con 
cerning,  248. 

Confederation,  Articles  of,  247. 


INDEX. 


467 


Confederation  of  New  England,  107. 

Congress,  Albany,  187. 

Congress,  Continental,  200,  203-205,  208- 
211,  220,  227,  228,  237  ;  had  no  .power  to 
tax  the  people,  235,  247. 

Congresses,  Provincial,  200,  204. 

Congress,  representation  in,  192. 

Congress,  Stamp  Act,  191. 

Connecticut,  beginnings  of,  100-102. 

Connecticut  River,  discovery  of,  43. 

Constellation,  frigate,  268,  269. 

Constitution,  frigate,  281-284 !  captures 
Guerriere,  281  ;  captures  Java,  283 ; 
captures  Cyane  and  Levant,  284;  picture 
of,  282. 

Constitution  of  the  United  States  adopted, 
248 ;  i3th  amendment  to,  394  ;  isth  amend 
ment  to,  399 ;  full  text  of,  419-436. 

Constitutional  union  party,  350. 

Continental  money,  facsimile  of,  236. 

Convention  for  nominating  president,  311. 

Convention,  the  Federal,  248. 

Convention,  the  Hartford,  288,  298. 

Conway  Cabal,  231. 

Cook,  James,  275. 

Cooper,  J.  F.,  his  Indian  stories,  17. 

Corey,  Giles,  165. 

Corinth,  battle  of,  371. 

Cornwallis,  Lord,  222,  235,  239-241 ;  por 
trait,  222  ;  surrender  at  Yorktown,  241. 

Coronado,  F.  de,  44. 

Cotton,  demand  for,  302,  355;  field,  picture 
of,  259  ;  plant,  258. 

Cowpens,  battle  of  the,  239. 

Crawford,  William,  304. 

Creeks,  8. 

Cromwell,  Oliver,  107,  127;  portrait,  75. 

Crusades,  22. 

Cuba,  174 ;  southern  attempts    to  capture, 

34°- 

Culpeper,  Lord,  76= 
Custer,  G.,  defeated  by  the  Sioux,  401. 

Dale,  Sir  Thomas,  69,  70. 

Dare,  Virginia,  first  American  child  of  Eng 
lish  parents,  63. 

"  Dark  horse,"  326,  338. 

Davenport,  John,  104,  109. 

Davis,  David,  402. 

Davis,  J.,  portrait,  351,  356;  capture  of, 
383- 

Decatur,  Stephen,  282. 

Declaration  of  Independence,  210,  216. 

Dedham,  furniture  made  at,  255. 

Deerfield,  Mass.,  165. 

Delaware,  Lord,  69. 

Delaware  River,  discovery  of,  43. 

Democratic  government,  101. 

Democratic  party,  307. 

Democratic-Republican  party,  266,  307. 

Detroit,  265;  founding  of,  617;  surrender 
of,  285. 

Dighton  Rock,  inscription,  21. 

Dinwiddie,  Robert,  168. 

Domesticated  animals,  7. 

Dorchester  Heights,  occupied  by  General 
Washington,  209. 

Dorr's  Rebellion,  320. 

"  Dough-faces,"  345, 


Dougks,    S.    A.,   341,  342,  347,  349,  350; 

portrait,  341. 
Drainage,   area    of    discovery    limited    by, 

Drake,  Sir  Francis,  60. 
Dred  Scott  case,  346, 
Dudley,  Joseph,  113. 

Dunmore,  Lord,  driven  from  Virginia,  209. 
Durham,  N.  H.,  162. 
Dustin,  Hannah,  163,  164. 
Dutch  in  Connecticut,  100  ;  in  New  Nether- 
land,  129-134. 

Early,  J.,  378. 

Early  period  of  American  history,  160. 

Easter,  land  of,  42. 

Elastic  Clause  of  our  Constitution,  261,  274, 

308. 

Electoral  Commission,  402. 
Eliot,  John,  the  apostle,  no. 
Elizabeth,  Queen  of  England,  59,  64,  86,  87, 

301  ;  autograph,  64. 
Emancipation  of  slaves,  370,  371. 
Embargo  act,  277,  278, 
Emerson,  R.  W.,  397  ;  portrait,  324. 
Endicott,  John,  91,  103. 
Epochs  of  American   History,  books   on, 

447-449 

Era  or  good  feeling,  297. 
Eric  the  Red,  19. 
Ericsson,   John,   invents    screw    propeller, 

316 ;  invents  turret  ship,  360,  361 ;  portrait 

bust,  361. 
Ericsson,  Leif,  20. 
Erie  Canal,  305,  306. 
Eries,  8. 

Essex,  frigate,  captures  the  Alert,  281-284. 
Eutaw  Springs,  battle  of,  240. 

Fair  Oaks,  battle  of,  366. 

Faneuil  Hall,  198;  picture  of,  198. 

Farragut,  David,  284,  312,  380;  portrait, 
363- 

Federalist  party,  264-270,  274,  278,  281,  288, 
298. 

Federal  Union,  early  need  of,  184. 

Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  62. 

"  Fifty-four  forty  or  fight,''  322. 

Filibustering  expeditions,  340. 

Fillmore,  M.,  344;  portrait,  338. 

Five  Forks,  battle  of,  382. 

Flag,  American,  origin  of,  228. 

Flamborough  Head,  234. 

Flat  River,  45. 

Florida,  discovery  of,  31,  32  ;  given  to  Eng 
land,  174;  bought  by  United  States,  299; 
admitted  to  Union,  327. 

Floyd,  John.  312. 

Fox,  Charles,  194. 

Fort  Crevecreur,  156,  157. 

Fort  Dearborn,  285. 

Fort  Donelson,  362,  363. 

Fort  Duquesne,  168-170,  173 ;  becomes 
Fort  Pitt,  173. 

Fort  Edward,  224,  228, 

Fort  Erie,  287. 

Fort  Fisher,  capture  of,  380. 

Fort  Henry,  362,  363. 

Fort  Loyal,  162. 


468 


INDEX. 


Fort  Mimms,  massacre  at,  287. 

Fort  Moultrie,  battle  of,  211. 

Fort  Necessity,  169. 

Fort  Stanwix,  226,  227. 

Fort  Sumter,  135,  137,  351. 

Fort  Warren,  359. 

Fort  Washington,  capture  of,  219. 

Fort  William  Henry,  172. 

Fortress  Monroe,  383. 

France,   alliance  with,   231;    quarrel  with, 

267—269. 

Francis  I.,  king  of  France,  50. 
Franklin,     Benjamin,    184-188,    247;     por 
trait,  185;  picture  of  his  birthplace,  184; 

his    printing  press,     187;    his    Plan    of 

Union,  187. 

Frederica,  battle  of,  151. 
Frederick  the  Great,  171. 
Fredericksburg,  battle  of,  373. 
Freedmen's  Bureau,  394. 
Free-Soil  Party,  330,  338. 
Fremont,  J.  C.,  327,  345,  365. 
French  discoveries,  map  of,  52. 
French   fleets  in  the   Revolutionary  War, 

232,  235,  240. 
French    names  of    places    in    the    United 

States,  155. 

French  Revolution,  264,  266. 
Friction  matches,  316. 
Frobisher,  62. 
Frontenac,  Count,  161-165  »  his  autograph, 

161. 
Fulton,  Robert,  300. 

Gage,  Thomas,  203-206. 

Gama,  Vasca  da,  31. 

Garfield,  J.  A.,  elected  president,  404;  por 
trait,  404. 

Garrison,  W.  L.,  portrait,  323 

Gaspee,  the  schooner,  199. 

Gates,  Horatio,  227,  230,  231,  235. 

Gates,  SirT.,  68. 

Genet,  Citizen,  264. 

Genoa,  23,  30. 

George  II.,  king  of  Great  Britain,  167. 

George  III.,  king  of  Great  Britain,  192-196, 
199-201,  208,209;  portrait,  192. 

Georgia,  beginnings  of,  150-152;  overrun 
by  British,  234. 

Germantown,  battle  of,  230. 

German  troops  in  British  service.  208. 

Gettysburg,  battle  of,  373. 

Gettysburg  speech  of  President  Lincoln, 
376,  377- 

Ghent,  treaty  of,  289. 

Goffe,  William,  190. 

Gold  in  Mexico  and  Peru,  41 ;  in  California, 
328. 

Goldsborough,  battle  of,  382. 

Gomez,  Estevan,  43. 

Gorges,  Sir  F.,  85,  97,  112. 

Gorton,  Samuel,  99. 

Gourgues,  Dominique  de,  52. 

Graffenried,  Baron  de,  149. 

Grants  to  London  and  Plymouth  Compan 
ies,  66. 

Grant,  U.  S.,  362-364,  372,  374-380;  his 
presidency,  396-403  ;  portrait,  379. 

Grasse,  Count  de,  240. 


Gray,  Robert,  275. 
Greeley,  Horace,  400. 
Green  Bay,  Wis.,  157. 

Greene,  Nathanael,  portrait,  238;  his  south 
ern  campaigns,  239,  240. 
Greenland,  Norse  colony  in,  19. 
Groton,  Mass.,  162. 
Guiana,  James  I.'s  expedition  to,  65. 
Guilford,  battle  of,  239. 

Hale,  J.  P.,  338. 

Half-civilized  Indians,  3. 

Hamilton,    Alexander,    101 ;    his    financial 

policy,  249,  260-262 ;  killed  in  a  duel,  276 ; 

portrait,  249. 
Hamilton,    Henry,    British   commander  at 

Detroit,  234. 
Hancock,  John,  204  ;  his  house  in  Boston, 

255- 

Hancock,  W.  S.,  404. 
Harlem  Heights,  battle  of,  219. 
Harmar,  Josiah.  defeated  by  the  Indians. 

263. 

Harpsichord,  picture  of,  256. 
Harrison,  Benjamin,  i ;    elected  president, 

407  ;  portrait,  409. 
Harrison,  W.  H.,  285,   286,   314;   elected 

president,  319;  portrait,  319, 
Hartford,  100;  Convention,  288,  298. 
Harvard  College,  founding  of,  96. 
Harvard,  John,  96. 
Harvey,,  Sir  John,  74. 
Haverhill,  Mass.,  162,  165. 
Hawkins,  Sir  John,  59. 
Hawthorne,  N.,  portrait,  324. 
Hayes,  R.  B.,  401-403  ;  his  presidency,  403  : 

portrait,  403. 
Hayne,  Robert,  310. 
Hayti,  28,  29. 
Heights  of  Abraham,  174. 
Henry  IV.,  king  of  France,  52,  53. 
Henry,  the  Navigator,  23. 
Henry,  Joseph,  326. 
Henry,  Patrick,  190,  195 ;  portrait,  191. 
Herkimer,  Nicholas,  226. 
Hessians.     See  German  troops. 
Hiawatha,  17. 
Hieroglyphic  writing,  12. 
Hindustan,  26,31,  167. 
Hobkirk's  Hill,  battle  of,  240. 
Holland,  Pilgrims  in,  88. 
Holmes,  O.  W.,  397;  portrait,  324. 
Holy  Alliance,  299. 
Hood,  J.B.,  381 


Hooker,  Joseph,  373-378. 
Hooker,  TJ 


homas,  101. 

Hopkins,  Stephen,  199. 
Hornet,  sloop,  captures  Peacock,  283- 
Houses,  Indian,  5,  6. 

Houses  of  farmers  in  i8th  century,  256,  257. 
Houston,  Samuel,  his  portrait,  326. 
Howard,  Lord,  60. 
Howe,  Lord,  218;  portrait,  219. 
Howe,  Sir  W.,  206,  209,  218-222,  224,  229- 

231 ;  portrait,  218. 
Hubbardton,  battle  of,  225. 
Hudson,  Henry,  130. 
Hudson    River,  discovery   of,  43,  51,  130; 

military  importance  of,  217. 


INDEX. 


469 


Huguenots  in  America,  249 ;  in  Florida,  51. 

Hull,  Isaac,  his  portrait,  281. 

Hull,  William,  285. 

Huron  mission,  54,  155. 

Hurons,  8. 

Hutchinson,  Anne,  99. 

Hyde,  Edward,  147. 

Iceland,  settlement  of,  19. 

Illinois  Indians,  157. 

Impeachment  of  President  Johnson,  395. 

Incas,  12,  13. 

Indentured  servants,  71. 

Indian  corn,  95. 

Indian  face,  typical,  2. 

Indians,  why  so  called,  2  ;  their  cruelty,  8. 

Indian  Territory,  322. 

Ingoldsby,  Richard,  136. 

Internal  improvements,  305-307. 

"  Ironclad  Oath,"  394,  399. 

Iroquois,8,  54;  their  hostility  to  the  French, 

55 ;   their  alliance  with  the  Dutch,  132  ; 

attacked  by  Frontenac,  165  ;   their  couii- 

try    ravaged    by    Sullivan,    233 ;     their 

houses,  5. 
Irrigation,  10. 
Irving,  W.,  portrait,  324. 
Island  Number  Ten,  364. 
luka,  battle  of,  371. 

Jackson,  Andrew,  287-289,  299,  304  ;  presi 
dency,  308-314  ;  portrait,  309. 

Jackson,  T.  J.,  ("Stonewall"),  367-369, 
373  ;  portrait,  367. 

James  I.,  king  of  Great  Britain,  64,  88. 

James  II.,  king  of  Great  Britain,  114,  115, 
i34. 

James  River,  Spanish  colony  on,  43. 

Jamestown,  founding  of,  67 ;  view  of  its 
ruins,  73. 

Jay,  John,  247,  265  ;  portrait,  265. 

Jefferson,  Thomas,  73,  106,  210,  261 ;  por 
trait,  249 ;  his  personal  characteristics, 
271,  272;  vice-president,  266;  his  presi 
dency,  271-278. 

Jesuit  missionaries,  54. 

Johnson,  Andrew,  381,  384;  presidency, 
393,  394  ?.  portrait,  395. 

Johnson,  Sir  John,  223,  227. 

Johnson,  Sir  William,  172. 

Johnston,  A.  S.,  364. 

Johnston,  J.  E.,  358,  366,  380,  382,  383  ; 
portrait,  367. 

Joliet,  155. 

Jones,  Paul,  234. 

Kansas,  disorders  in,  343. 

Kansas-Nebraska  Bill,  340-342. 

Karlsefni,  Thorfinn,  20. 

Kaskaskia,  111.,  167. 

Kearney,  Philip,  327 

Kearsarge,  frigate,  sinks  cruiser  Alabama. 

380. 
Kentucky,  beginnings  of ,  233;  resolutions, 

269,  298. 

Kidd,  William,  the  pirate,  137. 
King,  Rufus,  298. 
King's  Chapel  in  Boston,  114. 
Kings,  Indian,  12. 


King  Philip's  War,  110-112. 
Kitchen  of  Whittier  homestead,  257. 
Know-Nothing  Party,  344,  350. 
"  Ku  Klux  Klan,"  399. 

Labrador,  30. 

Lafayette.  Marquis  de,  223,  240 ;  portrait, 
223. 

Lake  Erie,  battle  of,  286. 

Lake  George,  battle  of,  172. 

La  Salle,  Robert  de,  155-159;  portrait,  156. 

La  Vengeance,  frigate,  the  capture  of,  269. 

Lawrence,  flag-ship,  286. 

Lawson,  John,  surveyor,  149. 

Lecompton  affair,  347. 

Lee,  Charles,  soldier  of  fortune  in  command 
of  half  the  American  army,  220  ;  portrait, 
220;  treasonable  act,  221;  behavior  at 
Monmouth,  232  ;  expelled  from  the  army, 
232. 

Lee,  Henry,  239. 

Lee,  R.  E.,  239,  366,  367,  369,  370,  373,  375, 
378,  380,  382;  portrait,  366. 

Lee,  R.  H.,  210. 

Leit  Ericsson,  20. 

Leisler,  Jacob,  135, 136, 162  ;  autograph,  135. 

Lenape,  9. 

Leopard,  frigate,  277. 

Lewis  and  Clark,  expedition  of ,  275. 

Lexington,  battle  of,  204,  205. 

Liberal  Republicans,  400. 

Liberty  party,  319,  326. 

Library  of  Reference  for  American  History, 
Minimim,  452-454. 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  347-350;  early  home, 
348;  debate  with  Douglas,  349;  presi 
dency,  352-382  ;  portrait,  353. 

Line  of  Demarcation,  32,  52. 

L'Insurgente,  frigate,  268. 

Little  Belt,  surrender  of,  280. 

Llama,  13. 

Locke,  John,  147. 

"  Locofoco"  party,  317. 

London  Company,  65, 85  ;  overthrow  of,  74. 

Lone  Star  State,  325. 

Longfellow,  H.  W.,  325,  397;  portrait,  324. 

Long  Island,  battle  of,  218. 

Long  Parliament,  the,  74. 

Longstreet,  J.  B.,  375. 

Lookout  Mountain,  375. 

Louis  XV.,  king  of  France,  160. 

Louisburg,  first  capture  of,  167. 

Louisiana  purchase,  maps  illustrating,  272, 
273- 

Louisiana,  state  of,  303. 

Louisiana  territory,  158;  ceded  to  Spain, 
175  ;  ceded  back  to  France,  273  ;  sold  to 
United  States,  274. 

Lowell,  J.  R.,  portrait,  397. 

Lundy's  Lane,  battle  of,  287. 

Lyon,  Nathaniel,  portrait,  358. 

Macdonough,  Thomas,  portrait,  287. 

Madison,  James,  portrait,  249;  his  presi 
dency,  279-289. 

Magellan,  35,  36,  42  ;  portrait,  35. 

Maine,  beginnings  of,  97,  112  ;  admitted  to 
Union,  303. 

Malacca,  31. 


4/0 


INDEX. 


ably,  circular  letter  of, 


Malvern  Hill,  battle  of,  367. 

Mandans,  their  houses,  6. 

Manhattan  Island  in  the  i6th  century,  129. 

Manufactories  in  England,  302, 

Maracaibo,  Gulf  of,  32. 

Marietta,  Ohio,  founding  of,  253. 

Marion,  Francis,  235. 

Marquette,  155. 

Marshall,  John,  portrait,  249. 

Martha's  Vineyard,  85. 

Maryland,  founding  of.  125-129. 

Maskoki,  8. 

Mason  and  Dixon's  line,  142. 

Mason,  John,  conqueror  of  the  Pequots,  103. 

Mason,  John,  founder  of  New  Hampshire, 

97- 

Mason,  J.  M.,  358,  3 
Massachusetts  Assem 
197. 

Massachusetts  Bay,  Company  of,  91,  106, 
125. 

Massachusetts,  its'first  charter,  91,  92 ;  an 
nulled  by  Charles  II.,  113;  its  second 
charter  granted  by  William  III.,  116;  an 
nulled  by  George  III.,  303. 

Massaspit,  90. 

Maximilian  in  Mexico,  396. 

Mayas,  u. 

Mayflower,  the  ship,  89. 

McClellan,  G.  B.,  358,  365-369,  37°,  373, 
381  ;  portrait,  365. 

McClure,  Sir  Robert,  42. 

McCormick  reaper,  316. 

McDowell,  Irwin,  358,  365,  367,  373,  378. 

Meares,  John,  275. 

Medicine  men,  7. 

Mela,  Pomponius,  24. 

Memphis,  battle  of,  364. 

Menendez,  Pedro  de,  46,  51. 

Merrimac  and  Monitor,  360,  361. 

Mexican  War,  327,  328. 

Mexico,  ii ;  conquest  of,  40. 

Miantonomo,  110. 

Michigan  admitted  to  Union,  322. 

Middle  period  of  American  history,  161 ; 
its  end,  249, 

Milborne,  Jacob,  135. 

Mill  Spring,  battle  of,  363. 

Minot  House  in  Dorchester,  95. 

Minuit,  Peter,  131. 

Missionary  Ridge,  375. 

Mississippi  River,  discovery  of,  45,  155,  158. 

Missouri  compromise,  303,  305,  336,  338, 
340,  34r- 

Missouri  saved  for  the  Union,  357,  358. 

Mobile  Bay,  43  ;  battle  of,  380. 

Mobile,  founding  of,  167. 

Mohegans,  9,  103,  no. 

Monitor  and  Merrimac,  360,  361, 

Monk,  George,  147. 

Monmouth,  battle  of,  232. 

Monroe  Doctrine,  299. 

Monroe,  James,  his  presidency,  297-303; 
portrait,  298. 

Montcalm,  172-174;  portrait,  174. 

Montfort,  Simon  de,  189. 

Montgomery,  Richard,  208,  209. 

Montreal,  51. 

Moquis,  10,  44. 


Morgan,  Daniel,  portrait,  239. 

Morgan,  William,  mysterious  disappearance 
of,  3ii0 

Mormons,  321. 

Morristown,  N.  J.,  occupied  by  Washing 
ton,  222. 

Morse,  S.  F.  B.,  326. 

Motley,  J.  L.,  portrait,  398. 

Moultrie,  William,  210,  211;  portrait,  211. 

Mound-builders,  13,  14, 

Mount  Vernon,  Va.,  246. 

"  Mugwumps,"  406. 

Mummies,  Peruvian,  13. 

Names  of  the  states  explained,  438-446. 

Napoleon  I.,  273,  277,  279,  280,  287. 

Napoleon  III.,  355,  396. 

Narragansetts,  9,  90,  98,  103,  110-112. 

Narragansett  swamp  fight,  112. 

Narvaez,  Panfilo  de,  43. 

Nashville,  battle  of,  381. 

Nasmyth  steam  hammer,  316. 

National  domain,  302,  303. 

Nature  worship,  7. 

Negroes,   first   used  as  slaves  on   United 

States  soil,  43,  71. 
Netherlands,  revolt  of,  60. 
Newfoundland,  125;  its  fisheries,  50. 
New  France,  maps  of,  157,  158. 
New  Hampshire,  beginnings  of,  97,  99,  100, 

112. 

New  Haven  colony,  105  ;  annexed  to  Con 
necticut,  no. 

New  Jersey,  beginnings  of,  137,  138. 

New  Mexico,  10. 

New  Orleans,  picture  of  in  1719,166;  found 
ing  of,  167  ;  battle  of,  288. 

Newport,  Sullivan's  attempt  to  capture,  232^ 

New  style  and  old  style,  454-457. 

Njagara,  flagship,  286. 

Nichols,  Richard,  133. 

Nicholson,  Francis,  134. 

Nipmucks,  in. 

Nizza,  Marcos  de,  44. 

Nominating  conventions,  311. 

Non-intercourse  Act,  278,  279, 

Norfolk,  Va.,  burned  by  the  British,  209, 

Norridgewock,  capture  of,  167. 

Norse  ships,  20. 

North  Carolina,  beginnings  of,  148, 149;  in 
surrection  in,  199 ;  the  Revolutionary  War 
in,  209. 

North,  Lord,  196,  216,  230,  231,  246;  por 
trait,  196. 

North  Virginia,  old  name  for  New  England, 
85,  86. 

Northwest  Passage,  42. 

Nova  Scotia,  French  colony  in,  53;  con 
quered  by  English,  166. 

Novels  relating  to  American  history,  449- 
452. 

Nueces  River,  327. 

Nullification,  270,  309-312. 

Oglethorpe,  James,  150-152;  portrait,  150. 

Ohio  Company,  168. 

Ojibwas.     See  Chippewas. 

"  Old  Ironsides,"  282,  283,  299, 

Old  Sarum,  193. 


INDEX. 


471 


Old  South  Leaflets,  39. 

Old  South   Meeting-house,    114,    199,  202; 

picture  of,  202. 
Old  State  House  in  Philadelphia,  picture  of, 

210. 

Old  style  and  new  style,  454-457. 
Orders  in  Council,  277,  280  ;  revoked,  281. 
Ordinance  of  1787,  302. 
Oregon  country,  division  of,  322 
Oregon,  exploration  of,  274,  275. 
Orinoco  River,  30. 
Oriskany,  battle  of,  227. 
Ostend  Manifesto,  340. 
Otis,  James,  183. 
Ottawas,  9. 

Pakenham,  Sir  Edward,  288. 

Palo  Alto,  battle  of,  327. 

Panama,  31. 

Panic  of  1837,  318;  of  1873,  400. 

Paper  money,  236,  248,  318,  400,  401. 

Parishes  and  townships,  94. 

Parker,  Theodore,  portrait,  323. 

Parkman,  Francis,  portrait,  398. 

Parties,  political,  origin  of,  in  the  United 
States,  261. 

Patent  Office  at  Washington,  316. 

Patroons,  131,  321. 

Paxton,  Charles,  182. 

Pendleton,  G.  H.,  406. 

Penn,  William,  138-142;  portrait,  138;  au 
tograph,  139;  wampum  belt,  140  ;  house 
in  Philadelphia,  141. 

Pennsylvania,  beginnings  of,  138-142. 

Pennsylvania  Gazette,  187. 

Pennsylvania,  University  of,  187. 

Pepperell,  Sir  William,  167. 

Pequots,  9. 

Pequot  fort,  plan  of,  104. 

Pequot  War,  the,  102-104. 

Perry ville,  battle  of,  371. 

Perry,  O.  H.,  portrait,  286. 

Peru,  ancient,  12,  13  ;  conquest  of,  41. 

Philadelphia,  Congress  at,  204-210. 

Philip  or  Metacom,  son  of  Massasoit ;  his 
mark,  in. 

Phillips,  Wendell,  portrait,  323. 

Phips,  Sir  William,  164. 

Pickens,  Andrew,  235. 

Pickett's  charge  at  Gettysburg,  picture  of, 

Pierce,  F.,  338;  his  presidency,  339-344; 
portrait,  339. 

Pilgrim  Fathers,  true  date  of  their  landing 
at  Plymouth,  457. 

Pilgrim  relics,  90. 

Pinckney,  C.  C.,  276,  278. 

Pinzon,  Vincent,  30-32. 

Pisa,  23, 

Pitcairn,  Major,  205. 

Pitt,  William,  Earl  of  Chatham,  171,  191- 
195  ;  portrait,  171. 

Pittsburgh,  the  Gateway  of  the  West,  169. 

Plattsburg,  battle  of,  287. 

Platte  country,  341. 

Plymouth  colony,  founding  of,  89-91 ;  an 
nexed  to  Massachusetts,  115, 

Plymouth  Company,  65,  85. 

Pocahontas,  68. 


Poems  relating  to  American  history,  449, 

450,  452. 
Polk,  J.  K.,  326;  his  presidency,  327-330; 

portrait,  327. 

Ponce  de  Leon,  Juan,  42. 
Pontiac's  War,  175,  176. 
Pope,  John,  364. 
Popham  colony,  67,  85. 
Population  of  the  United  States,  253,  300, 

352,  396. 
Populists,  409. 

Porter,  David,  the  elder,  281. 
Porter,  David,  the  younger,   380;    portrait, 

364- 

Potato,  first  cultivated  in  Peru,  13. 
Pottawatomies,  9. 
Pottery,  Indian,  3-5. 
Powhatans,  8. 

Preble,  Edward,  his  medal,  274,  275. 
Prescott,  W.  H.,  portrait,  324. 
President,  frigate,  280. 
Priesthood,  Indian,  12. 
Printing  press,  first  in  United  States,  106. 
Pronunciation  of  proper  names,  459-463. 
Proprietary  colonies,  126,  147,  148,  151. 
Providence,  R.  I.,  founding  of,  99. 
]  Psalm  Book,  the  Bay,  106. 
Ptolemy,  Claudius,  24. 
Pueblos,  10. 
Puritans  in  England,  87,  91 ;  in  Maryland, 

127. 
Putnam,  Israel,  205,  218. 

Quakers  in  Boston,  108. 

Quebec,  founding  of,  53  ;  first  expedition 
against,  164 ;  second  expedition  against, 
1 66;  taken  by  English,  174;  assaulted  by 
Americans,  209. 

Railroads,  invention  of,  314-316. 

Railway  train,  picture  of  one  of  the  first  in 

America,  315. 

Raisin  River,  battle  of,  285. 
Raleigh,  N.  C.,  city  of,  64. 
Raleigh,  Sir  W.,  62-65, 124 ;  portrait,  62. 
Raleigh  Tavern,  197. 
Reconstruction,  393,  394. 
Regicides  in  New  England,  109. 
Representation  in   England  and  America, 

192-194. 
Representative  governments,   in    England 

and  Virginia,  72. 
Representatives,   House  of,   248;  electing 

presidents,  270,  304. 
Republican  party,  the  old,  264-266,  269,  270, 

276-278,  298,  304,  307  ;  the  new,  342,  345, 

3S«- 

Resaca  de  la  Palma,  battle  of,  327. 
Returning  boards,  399. 
Rhode  Island,  107  ;  beginnings  of,  99 ;  its 

old  charter  superseded,  320. 
Ribault,  Jean,  51,  147. 
Roanoke  Island,  63. 
Robertson,  James,  234. 
Roberval,  51. 
Robinson,  John,  88. 
Rochambeau,  Count  de,  240. 
Rolfe,  John,  70,  71, 
Rosecrans,  W.  S.,  358,  371,  375. 


472 


INDEX. 


Rotation  in  office,  308. 

Routes  of  the  four  greatest  voyages,  36. 

Routes  of  trade  between  Europe  and  Asia, 

22. 

Russians  on  California  coast,  299. 

Sable  Island,  French  colony  on,  50. 

Sachems  and  war-chiefs,  7. 

Sachem's  Head,  104. 

Sacs  and  Foxes,  9. 

St.  Augustine,  Spanish  gateway  at,  45. 

St.  Clair,  Arthur,  defeated  by  the  Indians, 
264. 

St.  Leger,  Barry,  223,  226,  227. 

Salem,  Mass.,  founding  of,  91 ;  witchcraft 
delusion  in,  164. 

Salmon  Falls,  N   H.,  162. 

Salt  Lake  City,  321. 

San  Francisco  in  1849,  view  of,  329. 

San  Jacinto,  battle  of,  325. 

San  Miguel  on  James  River,  43. 

Santa  Anna,  328  ;  portrait,  325. 

Savage  Indians,  picture  of,  3. 

Savannah,  Ga.,  view  of,  in  1741,  151 ;  Amer 
ican  failure  to  capture,  235  ;  captured  by 
Sherman,  381. 

Saybrook,  101. 

Schenectady,  massacre  at,  162. 

Schuyler,  Philip,  224-227  ;  portrait,  224. 

Scotch-Irish  in  America,  149. 

Scott,  Dred,  346. 

Scott,  Winfield,  287,  326,  337,  358,  378. 

Scrooby,  88. 

Search,  right  of,  265. 

Search  warrants,  183. 

Secession  of  several  states,  350,  351. 

Sedition  act,  269. 

Self-government,  local,  259. 

Seminoles,  8,  298. 

Senate,  248. 

Separatists,  86-88,  93. 

Seven  days'  battles,  367. 

Seven  Years'  War,  171-175. 

Seward,  W.  H.,  339,  384. 

Seymour,  Horatio,  396. 

Shannon,  British  frigate,  captures  Chesa 
peake,  284. 

Shawnees,  9. 

Shays's  Rebellion  in  Massachusetts,  248. 

Sheep  raising  in  England,  65. 

Shenandoah  Valley  in  Civil  War,  365,  378. 

Sherman,  W.  T.,'  372,  375,  380-382;  por 
trait,  379. 

Sheridan,  Philip,  378,  380,  382;  portrait, 
379= 

Shiloh,  battle  of,  364. 

Sioux  War  in  Minnesota,  373. 

Slavery,  gradual  abolition  of,  in  northern 
states,  301 ;  unexpected  growth  of,  in 
southern  states,  302. 

Slaves,  fugitive,  law  for  their  arrest,  338- 
34°- 

Slave  trade,  beginnings  of,  59  ;  abolished  in 
District  of  Columbia,  338 ;  reopened  with 
Africa,  347. 

Slidell,  John,  358,  359. 

Sloughter,  Henry,  136. 

Smith,  John,  61,  67-69,  86;  portrait,  68. 

Smith,  Joseph,  321. 


Smugglers,  182. 

Snakes  and  lightning,  7. 

Social  life  in  1790,  256. 

Somers,  Sir  G.,  68. 

Songs  relating  to  American  history,  450. 

452. 

Soto,  F.  de,  45. 
South  Carolina,  beginnings  of,  150  ;  secedes 

from  Union,  361. 
South  Georgia,  island  of,  34. 
Spaniards  driven  from  Georgia,  151. 
Spanish  colonies,  40-45 ;  revolt  of,  299. 
Speedwell,  the  ship,  88. 
Spoils  System,  308,  309,  399. 
Spottsylvania,  battle  of,  378. 
"  Squatter  sovereignty,"  342. 
Stamp  Act,  188-192,  195. 
Stamp,  picture  of  a,  189. 
Standard  time,  453. 
Standish,  Miles,  89. 
Stark,  John,  his  silhouette  and  autograph, 

204,  225. 
Stars  and  Stripes  first  hoisted,  227 ;  origin 

of,  228. 

"  State  Rights  Whigs,"  313. 
States,  classified  according  to  origin,  436; 

table  of,  437 ;  names  of,  438-446 ;  books 

on  the  history  of,  438-446. 
Steamboats,  their  influence  in  settlement  of 

the  West,  300. 

Steam  engine,  invention  of,  258. 
Steamships  crossing  Atlantic,  316. 
Stephens,  A.  H.,  portrait,  351. 
Stephenson,  George,  inventor  of  locomotive, 

portrait,  314. 

Steuben,  Baron  von,  portrait,  232. 
Stone  implements,  4,  12. 
Stone  River,  battle  of,  371. 
Stony  Point,  233. 
Stowe,  Mrs.  H.  B.,  portrait,  340. 
Strand,  old  street  in  New  York,  133. 
Stuyvesant,  Peter,  portrait,  132. 
Sub-Treasury  System,  318. 
Sullivan,  John,  218;  his  campaign  against 

the  Iroquois,  233  ;  his  Newport  campaign, 

232. 

Sumner,  Charles,  339,  344 ;  portrait,  343. 
Sumter,  Thomas,  235. 
Susquehannocks,  8. 
Swedes  in  Delaware,  132. 

Tallapoosa,  battle  of,  287. 

Talleyrand,  Prince,  267. 

Tariff  laws  between  the  states,  247. 

Tariffs,  262,  263,  306-313,  407,  408,411. 

Tarleton,  Banastre,  239. 

Tarratines,  112. 

Taylor,   Z.,   327,   329;    portrait,  337;     his 

presidency,  337,  338. 
Tea  ships,  reception  of,  200-203. 
Tecumseh,  285-287, 
Telegraph,  invention  of,  326. 
Tennessee,  beginnings  of,  234. 
Tenure  of  Office  bill,  395. 
Terry,  Alfred,  380. 
Texas  annexation  of,  325-328;  admitted  to 

Union,  327. 

Thames,  battle  of  the,  387. 
Theatres,  objection  to,  256, 


INDEX. 


473 


Thomas,  G.  H.,  363,  375,  378,  381  ;  por 
trait,  379. 

Thorfinn  Karlsefni,  20. 

Ticonderoga,  first  battle  at,  55  ;  fortified  by 
the  French,  172  ;  great  battle  at,  173  ; 
taken  by  the  English,  173  ;  captured  by 
Ethan  Allen,  205  ;  captured  by  Burgoyne, 
225. 

Tilden,  S.  J.,  401,  402. 

Time,  standard,  in  United  States  and 
Canada,  458. 

"Tippecanoe  and  Tyler  too,"  285,  319. 

Tobacco,  cultivation  of,  70. 

Tonty,  Henri  de,  157. 

Tories,  persecution  of,  264. 

Tory  party  in  New  England,  113. 

Toscanelli,  the  astronomer,  26;  his  map, 
27. 

Totems,  7. 

Townshend,  Charles,  195. 

Townshend  Act,  195-199. 

Townships  and  parishes,  94. 

Traveling  in  1790,  253,  258. 

Treasure-ships,  Spanish,  61. 

Tremont,  meaning  of  the  name,  93. 

Trent,  steamer,  359. 

Tribes  and  clans,  Indian,  7. 

Tripoli,  war  with,  275,  276. 

Trumbull,  John,  his  portrait  of  Daniel 
Morgan,  239  ;  of  John  Adams,  268 ;  his 
picture  of  Cornwallis's  surrender,  241. 

Truxtun,  Thomas,  268,  269  ;  his  medal,  267. 

Turks,  effect  of  their  conquests  upon  navi 
gation,  23. 

Tuscaroras,  8,  149,  166. 

Tyler,  John,  313  ;  his  presidency,  319-325  ; 
portrait,  320. 

Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,  339. 

"  Underground  railroad,"  338. 

Underbill,  John,  103. 

Union  Pacific  railroad,  396. 

"Unite  or  Die,"i88. 

United  States,  frigate,  captures  Macedonian, 

282. 
Uxmal,  n. 

Vaca,  Cabeza  de,  43 . 

Valcour  Island,  battle  of,  217. 

Valley  Forge,  231. 

Van  Buren,  Martin,  his  presidency,  314- 
319;  portrait,  318;  opposed  to  extension 
of  slavery,  325 ;  Free-Soil  candidate  for 
presidency,  329. 

Vancouver,  George,  275. 

Venezuela,  32  ;  its  pearl  fisheries,  41. 

Venice,  23. 

Vermont,  disputes  about,  247. 

Verrazano,  51. 

Vespucius,  Americus,  30-35  ;  portrait,  33. 

Vicksburg,  Sherman's  attack  on,  372 ;  pic 
ture  of  gun  boats  passing,  372  ;  capture  of, 
372-374- 

View  of  Boston  in  1790,  254. 

Vincennes,  Ind.,  167. 

Vinland,  20. 

Virginia,  founding  of,  65-74  ;  in  Civil  War, 
map  of,  368. 

Virginia  resolutions,  269. 


Waldseemuller,  Martin,  34. 

Walker,  William,  filibuster,  340. 

Wall  Street,  New  York,  with  its  palisades, 
131- 

Wampanoags,  90. 

War,  diminution  of,  297. 

War  of  1812-15,  280-289. 

Warner,  Seth,  205. 

Washington,  George,  sent  to  Venango,  169 ; 
defeated  at  Fort  Necessity,  169 ;  saves 
the  remnant  of  Braddock's  army,  170; 
aids  in  capturing  Fort  Duquesne,  173  ;  ap 
pointed  to  command  the  Continental  army, 
206  ;  picture  of  his  headquarters  in  Cam 
bridge,  207  ;  captures  Boston,  209  ;  his  re 
treat  from  Brooklyn,  219;  his  retreat 
through  New  Jersey,  221 ;  his  victories  at 
Trenton  and  Princeton,  222  ;  his  campaign 
in  Pennsylvania,  229 ;  proposal  to  make 
him  king,  247  ;  president  of  the  Federal 
Convention,  248  ;  president  of  the  United 
States,  248,  258-266. 

Washington,  William,  239. 

Washington,  city  of,  dispute  about  its  site, 
262  ;  picture  of  Capitol,  271  ;  captured  by 
the  British,  288. 

Washington  elm,  picture  of,  208. 

Washington,  treaty  of,  398. 

Wasp,  sloop,  captures  the  Frolic,  282. 

Wayne,  Anthony,  233,  264. 

Weaver,  James,  409. 

Webster,  Daniel,  310,  321,  338;  portrait, 
3«« 

West  Point,  237. 

West,  rapid  growth  of  the,  301. 

Whalley,  Edward,  109. 

Whigs  in  English  politics,  Old  and  New, 
I93~I95- 

Whig  party  in  United  States,  313,  314,  319, 
32°.  325,  328,  329,  336-338,  34i~343» 
349- 

Whiskey  Insurrection,  263. 

White,  Hugh,  314. 

White  Plains,  battle  of,  219. 

Whitney,  Eli,  his  cotton  gin,  302. 

Whittier,  J.  G.,  325,  397 ;  portrait,  324. 

Wilderness,  battle  of,  378. 

William  III.,  king  of  Great  Britain,  115, 
i3S,  165. 

Williams,  Roger,  98,  99,  103  ;  his  meeting 
house  in  Salem,  98. 

Williamsburg,  Va.,  picture  of  the  Capitol, 
200. 

Wilmot,  David,  328. 

Wilmot  Proviso,  328,  338. 

Windmill  at  Newport,  21. 

Winthrop,  Fitz-John,  164. 

Winthrop,  John,  61,  92,  101 ;  portrait,  92. 

Winthrop,  John,  the  younger,  100. 

Wirt,  William,  311. 

Witchcraft  delusion  in  Salem,  164. 

Wolfe,  James,  his  portrait,  173  ;  takes  Que 
bec,  174. 

Wolpi,  pueblo  of,  44. 

World's  Fair  of  1876  at  Philadelphia,  401 ; 
of  1893  at  Chicago,  411. 

Writs  of  assistance,  182,  183. 

Wyoming,  Pa.,  massacre  at,  233;  disputes 
about  the  possession  of,  247. 


474 


INDEX. 


X.  Y.  Z.  Dispatches,  267. 

Yemassees,  150. 
York,  Me.,  162. 

Yorktown,  Va.,  captured   by  Washington, 
240;    besieged  by  McClellan,  366. 


Young,  Brigham,  321. 
Yucatan,  ruined  cities  of,  n. 

Zones  of  English  colonization,  66,  124. 
Zuiiis,  10,  44. 


THE  MINIMUM  LIBRARY  OF  REFERENCE 

Recommended  by  F.  A.  HILL, 
In  APPENDIX  G,  on  pages  452-454  of 

JOHN   FISKE'S   HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED   STATES 
FOR  SCHOOLS. 


By  John  Fiske.  —  Hougbton,  Mifflin  6-  Co.,  Boston. 
The  Discovery  of  America.     With  some  account 

of  Ancient  America  and  the  Spanish  Conquest.    With  a  steel  portrait  of 
Mr.  Fiske,  representations  of  many  old  Maps,  several  Modern  Maps, 
Facsimiles,  and  other  illustrations.     2  vols.  crown  8vo,  gilt  top,  Small 
Pica  type,  1207  pp.,  $4.00. 
CONTENTS  :   Ancient  America ;  Pre-Columbian  Voyages ;  Europe  and 

Cathay;   The  Search  for  the  Indies   (Eastward  or  Portuguese  Route); 

ditto  (Westward  or  Spanish  Route);    The  Finding  of  Strange  Coasts; 

Mundus  Novus ;  The  Conquest  of  Mexico  ;  Ancient  Peru  ;  The  Conquest 

of  Peru ;  Las  Casas ;  The  Work  of  Two  Centuries. 

A  very  encyclopaedia  of  information  on  all  subjects  connected  with  its  main 
theme,  written  by  a  man  whose  grasp  is  comprehensive,  and  whose  knowledge  is 
commensurate  with  his  grasp.  —  London  Times. 

The  Beginnings  of  New  England ;  or,  The  Puri 
tan  Theocracy  in  its  relations  to  Civil  and  Religious  Liberty.  Crown 
8vo,  gilt  top,  Small  Pica  type,  313  pp.,  $2.00. 

CONTENTS  :  The  Roman  Idea  and  the  English  Idea ;  The  Puritan  Ex 
odus  ;  The  Planting  of  New  England ;  The  New  England  Confederacy ; 
King  Philip's  War ;  The  Tyranny  of  Andros. 

It  deals  with  the  early  colonial  history  of  New  England  in  the  entertaining  and 
vivid  style  which  has  marked  all  of  Mr.  Fiske's  writings  on  American  history,  and 
it  is  distinguished,  like  them,  by  its  aggressive  patriotism  and  its  justice  to  all 
parties  in  controversy.  —  Boston  Post. 

The  American  Revolution.  With  Plans  of  Bat- 
ties,  and  a  new  Steel  Portrait  of  Washington,  engraved  by  Wilcox  from 
a  miniature  never  before  reproduced.  2  vols.  crown  8vo,  gilt  top,  Small 
Pica  type,  683  pp.,  $4.00. 

CONTENTS  :  The  Beginnings  ;  The  Crisis  ;  The  Continental  Congress  ; 
Independence ;  First  Blow  at  the  Centre  ;  Second  Blow  at  the  Centre ; 
Saratoga ;  The  French  Alliance  ;  Valley  Forge  ;  Monmouth  and  Newport ; 
War  on  the  Frontier ;  War  on  the  Ocean ;  A  Year  of  Disasters ;  Bene 
dict  Arnold ;  Yorktown. 

The  union  of  philosophic  breadth  of  view  with  great  logical  ability  and  a  high 
literary  talent  has  not  been  common  among  historians  of  our  country.  .  .  .  Mr. 
Fiske's  arrangement  of  his  perspicuous  narrative  is  such  as  to  leave  on  the  reader's 
mind  a  clearer  conception  of  the  Revolutionary  struggle  than  any  other  we  have 
chanced  to  read.  —  Literary  World  (Boston). 


THE  MINIMUM  LIBRARY  OF  REFERENCE, 

The  Critical  Period  of  American  History,  1783- 

1789.     With  Map,  Notes,  etc.     Crown  8vo,  gilt  top,  Small  Pica  type, 

386  pp.,  #2.oc. 

CONTENTS  :  Results  of  Yorktown  ;  The  Thirteen  Commonwealths  ; 
The  League  of  Friendship ;  Drifting  toward  Anarchy ;  Germs  of  National 
Sovereignty ;  The  Federal  Convention ;  Crowning  the  Work. 

The  work  is  written  in  clear,  forcible  style,  and  is  marked  by  breadth  of  view, 
philosophic  insight,  and  profound  knowledge  of  the  science  of  government.  It  is 
a  book  that  ought  to  be  read  and  studied  by  all  who  take  an  interest  in  politics,  — 
using  the  term  in  its  broader  and  better  sense.  —  Indianapolis  Sentinel. 


By  Francis  Parkman.  — Little,  Brown  £r  Co.,  Boston. 

FRANCE  AND  ENGLAND  IN  NORTH  AMERICA. 

Pioneers  of  France  in  the  New  World.    Contents  : 

Huguenots  in  Florida.  Champlain  and  his  Associates.  (France  and 
England  in  North  America.  Part  First.)  By  FRANCIS  PARKMAN. 
With  a  steel  Portrait  of  Menendez  and  Maps  of  Florida  in  1565,  and 
the  Route  of  Champlain  in  1615  and  1616.  Popular  Edition.  I2mo, 
cloth,  Small  Pica  type,  497  pp.,  $1.50. 

Adventure  on  the  grandest  scale.  —  Atlantic  Monthly. 

An  addition  to  American  history  of  incalculable  value.  —  Philadelphia  Inquirer. 

The  Jesuits  in  North  America  in  the  Seventeenth 

Century.  (France  and  England  in  North  America.  Part  Second.)  By 
FRANCIS  PARKMAN.  With  a  Map  of  the  Country  of  the  Hurons.  Pop 
ular  Edition.  121110,  cloth,  Small  Pica  type,  480  pp.,  $1.50. 

Mr.  Parkman's  narrative  constantly  attests  the  fidelity,  as  well  as  the  zeal,  with 
which  he  has  examined  his  authorities.  —  New  York  Triune. 

La  Salle  and  the  Discovery  of  the  Great  West. 

(France  and  England  in  North  America.  Part  Third.)  By  FRANCIS 
PARKMAN.  New  Edition,  revised,  with  Additions.  With  Maps  of  the 
Countries  traversed  by  Marquette,  Hennepin,  and  La  Salle,  and  La 
Salle's  Colony  on  the  Illinois,  from  the  Map  of  Franquelin,  1684.  Pop 
ular  Edition.  I2mo,  cloth,  Small  Pica  type,  508  pp.,  $1.50. 

This  volume  embodies  the  exploits  and  adventures  of  the  first  European 
explorers  of  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi ;  the  efforts  of  the  French  to 
secure  the  whole  interior  of  the  Continent ;  the  attempt  of  La  Salle  to  find 
a  westward  passage  to  India;  his  colony  on  the  Illinois  ;  his  scheme  of 
invading  Mexico  ;  his  contest  with  the  Jesuits ;  and  his  assassination  by 
his  own  followers. 

A  classic  in  the  library  of  American  history.  —  New  York  Tribune. 


THE  MINIMUM  LIBRARY  OF  REFERENCE. 

The  Old  Regime  in  Canada.    (France  and  England 

in  North  America.  Part  Fourth.)  By  FRANCIS  PARKMAN.  With  a 
Map  of  Canada  and  adjacent  Countries  toward  the  close  of  the  Seven 
teenth  Century.  Popular  Edition.  I2mo,  cloth,  Small  Pica  type,  464 

The  influences  which  controlled  the  colony  in  its  beginning  and  during  its  first 
century  of  life  —  the  Roman  Catholic  mission  spirit,  and  the  monarchical  ambition 
of  Louis  XIV.  — are  delineated  in  character  and  operation  with  remarkable  skill. 
—  The  Literary  World. 

Count  Frontenac  and    New  France  under  Louis 

XIV.      (France  and  England    in  North  America.      Part   Fifth.)      By 
FRANCIS  PARKMAN.     With  Map  of  Canada.    Popular  Edition.     i2mo, 
cloth,  Small  Pica  type,  479  pp.,  $1.50- 
It  reads  like  romance,  but  romance  of  a  high  order.  —  Providence  Press. 

A  Half-Century  of  Conflict.     (France  and  Eng 
land  in  North  America.    Part  Sixth.)     By  FRANCIS  PARKMAN.    Pop- 
pular  Edition.     2  vols.  I2mo,  cloth,  Small  Pica  type,  744  pp.,  $3.00. 
He  tells  the  story  in  a  style  peculiarly  his  own,  —  masterly,  graceful,  picturesque, 
without  any  over-abundance  of  words,  brilliant  and  fascinating.     His  readers  are 
legion,  and  every  one  who  reads  is  instructed.  — Magazine  of  American  History. 

Montcalm  and  Wolfe.     (France  and  England  in 

North  America.  Part  Seventh.)  By  FRANCIS  PARKMAN.  With  Por 
traits  of  Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  and  Maps  of  the  British  Colonies  and 
Northern  New  France  in  1750-1760,  Acadia  with  adjacent  Islands  in 
1755,  the  Region  of  Lake  George  from  surveys  made  in  1762,  Siege  of 
Fort  William  Henry,  Siege  of  Louisburg,  State  of  the  Country  round 
Ticonderoga,  the  Siege  of  Quebec  in  1759,  and  Sketches  of  the  Field 
of  Battle  at  Braddock's  Defeat,  July  9,  1755.  Popular  Edition.  2  vols. 
I2mo,  cloth,  Small  Pica  type,  1042  pp.,  $3.00. 

A  book  which  will  take  its  place  as  a  masterpiece  in  military  history.  —  The 
Nation. 

The  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac  and  the  Indian  War 

after  the  Conquest  of  Canada.  By  FRANCIS  PARKMAN.  New  Edition, 
revised,  with  Additions.  With  Maps  of  the  Forts  and  Settlements  in 
America  in  1763,  Fort  and  Settlements  of  Detroit  in  1763,  the  Country 
on  the  Ohio  and  Muskingum  Rivers,  and  the  Illinois  Country,  with  part 
of  the  River  Mississippi.  Popular  Edition.  2  vols.  I2mo,  cloth,  Small 
Pica  type,  779  pages,  $3.00. 

Bv  John  Esten  Cooke.  — Hoitgbton,  Mifflin  Gr  Co.,  Boston. 
Virginia.     A  History  of  the  People.     American 

Commonwealths  Series.  i6mo,  gilt  top,  Long  Primer  type,  545  pp.,  $1.25. 

It  need  not  be  said  that  it  is  written  in  a  fascinating  style,  and  animated  by  a  spirit 
of  strong  love  for  the  author's  native  State,  and  pride  in  its  history.  It  should  be 
said  further  that  it  brings  out  many  an  obscure  or  forgotten  bit  of  history,  and 
makes  real  an  epoch  which  is  familiar  to  very  few.  —  New  York  Evening  Post. 


THE  MINIMUM  LIBRARY  OF  REFERENCE. 


By  John  B.  McMaster.—D.  Appleton  &  Co.,  Boston. 
History  of  the  People  of  the  United  States,  from 

the  Revolution  to  the  Civil  War.  By  JOHN  B.  MCMASTER.  To  be  com 
pleted  in  five  volumes.  Vols.  I.,  II.,  and  III.  now  ready.  8vo,  Small 
Pica  type,  1914  pp.,  each  $2.50. 

CONTENTS  :  The  State  of  America  in  1784;  The  Weakness  of  the  Con 
federation  ;  The  Low  State  of  Trade  and  Commerce ;  The  Breaking  Up 
of  the  Confederation ;  The  Constitution  before  the  People ;  The  Federal 
Government ;  The  Beginning  of  Prosperity  ;  The  Struggle  for  Neutrality  ; 
The  British  Treaty  of  1794;  The  Quarrel  with  France;  The  Downfall  of 
the  Federal  Party ;  Town  and  Country  Life  in  1800 ;  Purchase  of  the  Far 
West ;  The  Government  and  Boundary  of  Louisiana ;  Results  of  the  Pur 
chase  of  Louisiana  ;  The  Uses  made  of  the  Public  Lands;  The  Spread  of 
Democracy ;  Free  Trade  and  Sailors'  Rights ;  The  Long  Embargo  ;  Drift 
ing  into  War ;  The  Struggle  for  Peace ;  Economic  State  of  the  People ; 
Making  Ready  for  War. 

D.  C.  Heath  &  Co. 
The  Old  South  Leaflets.     Edited,  with  Historical 

and   Bibliographical    Notes,  by  EDWIN   D.  MEAD.      Each  pamphlet, 

about  16  pages  Long  Primer  {ype,  5  cents  per  copy. 
No.  ii.  Lincoln's  Inaugurals  and  Emancipation  Proclamation. 
No.  29.  The  Discovery  of  America.   From  the  Life  of  Columbus  by  his  Son. 
No.  30.  Strabo's  Introduction  to  Geography. 
No.  31.  The  Voyages  to  Vinland,  from  the  Saga  of  Eric  the  Red. 
No.  32.  Marco  Polo's  Account  of  Japan  and  Java. 

No.  33.  Columbus's  Letter  to  Gabriel  Sanchez,  describing  the  First  Voy 
age  and  Discovery. 

No.  34.  Americus  Vespucius's  Account  of  his  First  Voyage. 
No.  17.  Verrazzano's  Voyage. 

They  deserve  to  find  a  place  in  every  schoolhouse  library.  Their  use,  too,  as 
adjuncts  to  the  Reader  should  not  be  overlooked.  —  The  Nation  (New  York). 

Special  arrangements  have  been  made  with  the  different  publish 
ers  of  the  books  which  compose  the  Minimum  Library  of  Refer 
ence  by  which  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.  are  enabled  to  offer  the 
entire  Library  at  the  reduced  price  of  $25.00,  with  the  cost  of  trans 
portation  not  prepaid. 

N.  B.  For  the  entire  Library,  or  for  any  of  Fiske's  books,  or  for  Cooke's 
Virginia,  please  address  Houghton,  Mifflin  &•  Co.  For  any  other  books  in 
the  Library  of  Reference  please  address  their  publishers. 

HOUGHTON,  MIFFLIN  AND   COMPANY, 

4  Park  Slreet,  Boston;    u  East  Seventeenth  Street,  New  York; 
28  Lakeside  Building,  Chicago. 


NOVELS,  POEMS,  SONGS,  ETC.,  RELATING 
TO  AMERICAN  HISTORY. 


Under  this  heading  Mr.  John  Fiske,  in  the  Appendix  to  his  History  of 
the"  United  States  for  Schools,  gives  among  other  books  the  following 
published  by  Houghton,  Mifflin  and  Company. 

FROM  THE  RIVERSIDE  LITERATURE  SERIES. 

No.  i.   Longfellow's  Evangeline.     15  cents;  cloth,  25  cents. 

No.  2.    Longfellow's  Courtship  of  Miles  Standish.   15  cents;  cloth,  25  cents. 

No.  6.    Holmes's  Grandmother's  Story  of  Bunker  Hill  Battle,  and  other 

Poems.     15  cents. 
Nos.  7,  8,  9.    Hawthorne's  Grandfather's  Chair.   Each  part,  1 5  cents.   The 

three  parts  bound  together  in  cloth,  45  cents. 
No.  10.  Hawthorne's  Biographical  Stories.  15  cents. 
Nos.  13,  14.  Longfellow's  Song  of  Hiawatha.  Each  part,  15  cents.  The 

two  parts  bound  together  in  cloth,  40  cents. 

No.  15.   Lowell's  Under  the  Old  Elm,  and  other  Poems.     15  cents. 
Nos.  19,  20.    Franklin's  Autobiography.     Each  part,  15  cents.     The  two 

parts  bound  together  in  cloth,  40  cents. 

No.  24.    Washington's  Rules  of  Conduct.     15  cents  ;  cloth,  25  cents. 
No.  30.    Lowell's  Vision  of  Sir  Launfal,  and  other  Poems.     1 5  cents. 
No.  31.    Holmes's  My  Hunt  after  the  Captain,  and  other  Papers.    15  cents. 
No.  32.    Lincoln's  Gettysburg  Speech,  and  other  Papers.     15  cents. 
No.  33.    Longfellow's  Tales  of  a  Wayside  Inn  (Part  I.),  containing  Paul 

Revere 's  Ride,  and  other  Poems.     15  cents. 
No.  42.    Emerson's  Fortune  of  the  Republic.     15  cents. 
No.  51.    Irving's  Rip  Van  Winkle,  and  other  American  Essays.    15  cents. 
No.  G.    Whittier  Leaflets.     Double  Number,  30  cents. 
No.  L.    Riverside  Song-Book.  Double  Number,  30 cents ;  boards,  40  cents. 

A  circular  giving  the  table  of  contents  of  each  number  of  the  Riverside  Litera 
ture  Series  will  be  sent  to  any  address  on  application. 

The  prices  given  above  are  for  paper,  excepting  where  cloth  is  specified. 


Proctor's  Song  of  the  Ancient  People.     $5.00,  net. 

Mrs.  Stowe.    Uncle  Tom's  Cabin.    Library  Edition,  $1.50  ;  Popular  Edi 
tion,  $1.00 ;  paper,  50  cents.     The  Mayflower,  $1.50. 
Mrs.  Austin.     Standish  of  Standish,  $1.25 ;  Betty  Alden,  $1.25;  Dr.  Le- 

Baron  and  his  Daughters,  $1.25;  A  Nameless  Nobleman,  $1.25;  paper, 

50  cents. 
Bynner.     The  Bepum's  Daughter,  $1.25  ;  Agnes'Surriage,  $1.25 ;  paper,  50 

cents;  Zachary  Phips,  $1.25. 
Cooper.     Last  of  the  Mohicans,  $1.00 ;  Lionel  Lincoln,  $1.00;  The  Spy, 

$1.00 ;  The  Pilot,  $1.00. 
The  Leather  Stocking  Tales  :   The  Deerslayer,  The  Pathfinder,  The  Last 

of  the  Mohicans,  The  Pioneers,  The  Prairie.     The  set,  five  vols.,  $5.00. 
Craddock's  The  Prophet  of  the  Great  Smoky  Mountains,  $1.25. 
Longfellow's  New  England  Tragedies.     In  the  Cambridge  Edition  of 

Longfellow's  Poems,  $2.00.     Also  in  Christus,  $1.50. 

HOUGHTON,  MIFFLIN  AND  COMPANY, 

4  Park  Street,  Boston ;    1 1  East  Seventeenth  Street,  'New  York ; 
28  Lakeside  Building,  Chicago. 


TWO  BOOKS  OF  ESPECIAL  VALUE 

TO    CLASSES    IN   THE    HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED 
STATES. 

The    War   of    Independence.      By   JOHN    FISKE. 

With  Maps.  In  the  Riverside  Library  for  Young  People.  i6mo,  Small 
Pica  type,  200  pages,  75  cents. 

In  the  Riverside  Literature  Series.  Double  Number  62,  paper,  30  cents, 
net ;  cloth,  40  cents,  net. 

"  The  War  of  Independence,"  addressed  to  a  youthful  audience,  has  all  the 
charm  of  Mr.  Fiske's  historical  work  that  is  addressed  to  older  or  more  experienced 
minds.  —  Hartford  Courant. 

George  Washington :    An   Historical  Biography. 

By  HORACE  E.  SCUDDER.  With  a  Portrait  and  Illustrations.  In  the 
Riverside  Library  for  Young  People.  i6mo  Small  Pica  type,  248  pages, 
75  cents. 

Mr.  Scudder  has  presented  just  what  the  boys  need,  —  a  clear,  correct,  plain 
narrative  of  a  life  that  is  its  own  rich  adornment.  The  simple  story  is  eloquent, 
and  will  hold  the  attention  of  many  youth  from  seven  to  seventy.  With  full  ap 
preciation  of  his  character,  and  with  patriotic  spirit,  the  author  follows  the  young 
Virginian  from  his  humble  home  to  his  throne  in  the  hearts  of  the  American  peo 
ple.  He  has  struck  the  key-note  when  he  says  that  the  most  suitable  manner  of 
paying  honor  to  the  memory  of  the  man  "  first  in  war,  first  in  peace,  first  in  the 
hearts  of  his  fellow-citizens  ''  is  in  the  study  of  that  life  which  is  the  most  priceless 
gift  to  America. — Public  Opinion  (Washington,  D.  C.). 


Civil  Government  in  the  United  States,  Considered 

with  some  Reference  to  its  Origins.  By  JOHN  FISKE.  With  Questions 
on  the  Text  by  FRANK  A.  HILL,  and  Bibliographical  Notes  by  Mr. 
Fiske.  I2mo,  Small  Pica  type,  390  pages,  $1.00,  net. 

"  Civil  Government  in  the  United  States  »  is  the  finest  work  on  that  subject  we 
have  ever  seen.  It  is  on  the  right  principle,  beginning  with  the  most  local  form 
of  government,  and  tracing  its  development  from  the  simple  form  of  the  early 
New  England  town-meeting  to  the  township,  county,  state,  and  nation.  We  have 
never  examined  a  book  thaf  so  carefully,  so  precisely,  so  plainly,  ajid  so  philosoph 
ically  traces  the  development  of  our  constitution  from  its  beginning  to  the  present. 
—  North-western  Journal  of  Education  (Lincoln,  Neb.). 

It  is  a  capital  work,  — one  which  needs  no  indorsement.  Every  reader  knows 
that  Mr.  Fiske  is  master  of  a  lucid  and  inspiring  style  ;  and  anybody  who  knows 
the  wants  of  young  Americans  can  see  at  a  glance  that  here  he  has  chosen  just  the 
topics  upon  which  the  youthful  citizen  needs  instruction  and  inspiration.  —  D.  C. 
OILMAN,  President  of  Johns  Hopkins  University,  Baltimore,  Md. 

HOUGHTON,  MIFFLIN  AND  COMPANY, 

4  Park  Street,  Boston;   n  East  Seventeenth  Street,  New  York; 
28  Lakeside  Building,  Chicago. 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 

RENEWED  BOOKS  ARE  SUBJECT  TO  IMMEDIATE 
RECALL 


LIBRARY,  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  DAVIS 

Book  Slip-25m-6,'66(G3855s4)458 


N?  489805 

E178.1 
Fiske,  J.  F532 

A  history  of  the 
United  States  for 
schools. 


LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
DAVIS 


SUCCESSIVE 
ACQUISITIONS  OF  TERRITORY 

BY  THE 

UNITED  STATES. 


SQT7ARE  MILES. 

Area  of  United  States  in  1783  .............    827.844 

Austria-Hungary,  German  Empire.  France 

and  Spain  ..............................    8:34,90(5 

Louisiana  Purchase,  1803.  with  the  portion 

of  Oregon  territory  retained  in  1846.  .  .1,171.931 
Austria-Hungary,  German  Empire.Sweden. 

Norway,   Denmark.    Belgium,   France 

and  Spain  ..............................  1.171,154 

Florida  Purchase.  1819  .................  59,568 

England  and  Wales  ............         ........       58,320 

Texan  Annexation  .  1845  .................... 

Austria-Hungary,  Italy  and  Switzerland.. 
Mexican  Cessions,  184S-1  H53  ................ 

German  Empire,  France  and  Spain  ........ 

Alaska,  1867  ............................... 

Austria-Hungary,    German    Empire    and 

Norway  ...............................    575,314 

United  States,  since  1867  ...............        3,602,990 

Europe  ...........................  ...3,986,975 


375,239 
370,472 
591,318 
593,963 

577.390 


